Production Note Cornell University Library produced this volume to replace the irreparably deteriorated original. It was scanned using Xerox software and equipment at 600 dots per inch resolution and compressed prior to storage using CCITT Group 4 compression. The digital data were used to create Cornell's replacement volume on paper that meets the ANSI Standard Z39.48-1984. The production of this volume was supported in part by the Commission on Préservation and Access and the Xerox Corporation. 1992.(Çoniell ÎIlniocrBity ïïiihtary .Strata, New Çnrh FROM Ê\, .ijkkTHE POPULAR H1STORY OF THE CIYIL WAR IN AMERICA. A Complété Narrative of Events, Military, Naval, Political and Con- gressional, that Occurred during the War for the Union, with Full Information as to the Causes which Brought on the Rébellion. TO WHICH IS APPENDED A SKETCH OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. ALSO, A COLLECTION OF ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. BY CAPT. GEORGE B. HERBERT. WITH PORTRAITS AND NUMEROUS OTHER ILLUSTRATIONS. NEW YORK: IB\ LTJPTON, FiTblislier. No. 63 Mubray St.COPYRIGHT BY M. LÜPTON 1884.PREFACE. Nearly twenty years hâve sped silently away since the closing scenes of the Civil War in America were enacted, and those years, while they hâve silvered the locks of men who were par- ticipants in, or spectators of, tbe titanic fratemal conflict, hâve brought to man’s estate, or to the very verge of it, almost a nation of young Americans, who were sleeping sweetly in swaddling clothes, while their mothers were waiting, watching and weeping over the news from the various battle-fields. It is to these budding citizens, more especially, that we address and dedicate this volume, in the humble though fervent hope that its pages may give them a fair knowledge and thorough appréciation of the great principles involved in the stupendous and costly National struggle which the cynical cant of the présent day too frequently alludes to as “ the recent unpleas- antness.” There hâve been more ponderous tomes, of inesti- mable value to the leisurely student, produced by prof ound schol- ars and competent critics on this all-absorbing theme; there hâve been also skeleton “apologiesfor a History of the Civil War,” serving the purpose only of giving the booksellers something to sell. Between these two there is a great gulf. The average reader shrinks from the task of hunting for crisp facts amid the thickets of theory and comment in the more pretentious volumes, and he turns away hungry for information after scanning a mere cartoon of a battle picture. We cannot hope to fill the chasm entirely, but trust that honest effort, sup- plementing a well-defined purpose, may succeed in throwing a pontoon bridge over it. It would be well-nigh impossible to présent an absolutely accurate and perfectly full report of a war of such magnitude, extending over so wide an area and eiabracing so long a period,xii PREFACE. and at the same time to enter fully upon the underlying polit- ical details, witbin the proposed limita of this work ; but it is competent, by judicious sélection, by condensation where permissible, and by amplification where expédient or necessary, to produce a history at once instructive and interesting. This we hâve essayed to do. What measure of success we hâve achieved must be determined by the verdict of our readers, to whom we “submit the case without argument.” It may not be a proof of our excess of modesty, but, we desire to add that we do not even thro w ourself upon the merciful considération of the Court. Nor will we appeal to the sympathies or préjudices of the jury, lest, like the immortal twelve wiseacres of Dymn- church, they should bring in a verdict acquitting the défend- ant but recommending him to mercy, or, like the modem juries of Pennsylvania (especially those of Bucks County), they should sagely acquit, but put the costs of the trial upon the prisoner. We décliné a vindication on any such tenus. In ail seriousness, however, we feel that our little volume contains a fair résumé of the causes which led to the war, the salient events of the campaigns, some essential comments and explanations and liberal pictorial embellishment, calculated to make it a covetable possession. So far as it is possible for human nature to be unbiased, or unprejudiced, we hâve endeavored to maintain the even ténor of our views amid the exciting, and sometimes irritating, narratives of bitter misun- derstandings, mutual jealousies and sanguinary conflicts with which the records of American history abound during the period we hâve been considering. We hâve endeavored to avoid equally offensive epithets and excessive laudation, but hâve felt compelled, however, occasionally, to call a spade a spade, in plain, honest American fashion ; for this we claim immunity, on the grounds that this is a free country, and that, therefore, we hâve a right to our own opinions while our read- ers hâve the undoubted privilège of dissenting at their own option. Ali of which, as our late lamented Lincoln would hâve remarked, reminds us of an anecdote. Singularly enough, it relates to an expérience of the martyr in ques- tion, and was narrated by him in the following words :PREFACE. xiii 44 One day, when I first came here (Springfield, 111.), I gofc into a fit of musing in my room, and stood resting my elbows on the bureau. Looking into the glass, it struck me what an awfully ugly man I was. The fact grew on me, and I made up my mind that I must be the ugliest man in the world. It so maddened me that I resolved, should I ever see an uglier, I would shoot him at sight. Not long after this, Andy---------(naming a lawyer présent), came to town, and the first time I saw him I said to myself : 4 There’s the man.’ I went home, took down my gun, and prowled around the streets waiting for him. He soon came along. 4 Hait, Andy,’ said I, pointing my gun at him, ‘ say your prayers, for I’m going to shoot you.’ ‘ Why, Mr. Lincoln, what’s thematter; what hâve I done?’ 4 Well, I made an oath that if ever I saw a man jglier than I am I’d shoot him on the spot. You are uglier, sure ; so make ready to die.’ 4 Mr. Lincoln, do you really think that I am uglier than you ? 4 Yes ! 4 Well, Mr. Lin- coln,’ replied Andy, deliberately, and looking me squarely in the face, 4 if I am any uglier, Jire away ! ’ ” For the application of this we would simply remark, if you find any other history of the Civil War in condensed, compact, handy form, more replete with military, political and social in- cident—shut us up—we deserve it I Philadelphia, July, 1884,CONTENTS. CHAPTER T. PAGE. Introductory—Early Indications of Discontent—Graduai Development of Sectional Interests—Causes of the Civil Strife—The State Rights Theory—John C. Calhoun and Nullification—The Tariff and Slavery Questions—Brief Review of Presidential Succession—Election of Abraham Lincoln—Preparing for War, . . . . .21 CHAPTER H. Sécession Spreading—The Various Ordinances—Treachery in the Cabinet—Anderson and Fort Sumter—His Heroic Action—Confeder- ate Diplomatie Overtures—Cabinet Changes—The Treachery of Twiggs—Close o f Buchanan’s Administration, . . . .3? CHAPTER IH. Biographical Sketch of Abraham Lincoln—His Eventful Joumey from His Home to the National Capital—Plots for His Assassination—The Conspirators Foiled—Intrigues at Washington—Précautions Agaii st Révolution—Lincoln’s Inauguration—Abstract of his Address, . 51 CHAPTER IY. Composition of Lincoln’s Cabinet—Another Attempt at Southern Diplo- macy—The Overtures Rejected—Affaire in Charleston Harbor—The Attack on Fort Sumter—Its Gallant Defense by Anderson—Péril of the Little Garrison—Its Evacuation on April 14th, . . . . 57 CHAPTER Y. Lincoln’s First Call for Tioops—The Quotas of the States—Sécession Refusais to Respond—The Fatal Riot in Baltimore—First Bloodshed of the War- The Evacuation of Harper’s Ferry—Spread of Confederate Sentiment—Lying Rumors of Défections—An Early Specimen of Répudiation Doctrines, ....... 67 CHAPTER YI. Intermediary Events—The Responses of the Loyal States—Unionists Rallying Round the Flag—Men and Money for Government Aid— Excitement in Philadelphia—Meetings Elsewhere—Spread of Southern Sécession—Jottings of Events Among the Confederates, . . 77 CHAPTER VH. Further Outrages at Baltimore—Burning of the Railroad Bridges—Cap- ture of the Gosport Navy Yard—Butler Moves on Baltimore—The CityCONTENTS, TY PAGE. Occupied by Fédéral Troops—The Split in Virginia—Union Sentiment ; in the Mountain Counties—Organization of West Virginia—The Habeas • Corpus Act Disregarded, ....... 84 CHAPTER VIII. The Fédéral Forces Cross the Potomac—Occupation of Alexandria—As- i sassination of Colonel Ellsworth—General George B. McClellan—The ï Battle of Philippi—Butler *at Fortress Monroe—The Blunder at Big Bethel—Butler’s Report—Confederate Accounts, . . . 100 CHAPTER IX. Lincoln’s Second Call for Troops—The Condition of the Navy—The ' Spécial Session of the Thirty-seventh Congress - Abstract of Lincoln’s Message—Extracts from Davis’ Confederate Message—Proceedings — in Congress—Expulsion of Members on Treason Charges—Opposition Tactics of the Minority—The Government Sustained—Vigorous Prépa- rations for War—Adjournment of Congress, .... 114 CHAPTER X. The Battles of Falling Waters, Rich Mountain and Carrick’s Ford— The Skirmish at Screytown—The First Battle of Bull Run—Official Reports—Narrative of an Eye-witness—Terrible Scenes of the Retreat —General McClellan Begins to Organize the Army of the Potomac, .142 CHAPTER XI. Movements in Missouri—Governor Jackson’s Défiance—McCullough’s Texan Rangers—the battle of Carthage—Engagement at Dug Spring —Battle of Wilson’s Creek—Death of Gen. Lyon—Fremont’s Opera- tions in St. Louis—Martial Law Proclaimed throughout Missouri, . 156 CHAPTER XII. General Butler at Fortress Monroe—Relieved by Gen. Wool—The Burn- ing of the Village of Hampton—Magruder Baffled—Butler Assumes the Offensive—Capture of Forts Hatteras and Clark—Capitulation of the Garrisons—Events and Occurrences of a General Character, . 166 CHAPTER XIII. Movements in Missouri—The Siégé of Lexington—Heroism of the Féd- érais—Barbarism of the Conf ederates—Attack on Sick and Dying in the Hospital—Surrender of Mulligan’s Camp—General Ulysses S. Grant at Paducah—His Dash on Belmont—Fremont Superseded—Summary of Subséquent Movements, ....... 173 CHAPTER XIV. Operations in Western Virginia—The Battle of Camifex Ferry—Death of Colonel Lowe—Floyd’s Hasty Flight—Attack on the Summit Post— Repuise of the Confédérales—1The Kanawha Valley Cleared of In- truders—Movements of McClellan—The Disastrous Battle of Ball’s Bluff,.......................................................180xvi CONTENTS. CHAPTER XV. PAGE. Naval Movements—An Incident of To-Day—Fate of the Harriet Lane— Engagements Around Hatteras—The Affair of Santa Rosa Island— Bombardment of Pensacola—The Expédition to Port Royal—Capture of Forts Walker and Beauregard—The Confederates Driven from the South Carolina Coast—Attempted Blockade of Cüarleston Harbor, . 189 CHAPTER XVI. The Close of 1861—Permanent Congress of the Confederate States—Cab- inet Changes—Specimen of Judah P, Benjamines Consistency—Priva- teering—The Trent Affair—Capture of Mason and Slidell—Diplomatie Correspondence—The Prisoners Released, .... 194 CHAPTER XVH. Condition of Affairs in January, 1862—Exertions of the Secessionists in Kentucky—The Forces at Bowling Green—Garfleld’s Victory at Pres- tonburg—The Battle of Mill Spring—Death of Zollicoffer—The Burn- side and Goldsberough Expéditions—Capture of Roanoke Island— Other North Carolina Victories, ...... 200 CHAPTER XV111. Important Movements on the Cumb 3rland and Tennessee Rivera— Foote’s Flotilla—Capture of Forts Henry and Donelson—Evacuation of Columbus—The “ Gibraltar of the West ”—General Grant’s Brilliant Achievements—Cowardice of Floyd and Pillow—The New Fortifica- tions on the Mississippi—New Madrid and Island Number Ten, . . 207 CHAPTER XIX. Inaction of the Army of the Potomac—Lincoln’s Annoyance—McClelland Obstinacy—A General Movement Ordered—Advance of McClellan on Yorktown—Siégé Operations Begun—The Merrimack, or Virginia, and the Monitor—The Unique Naval Combat in Hampton Roads, . . 216 CHAPTER XX. The Confederates Abandon New Madrid—Siégé and Capture of Island Number Ten—The Wonderful Canal Construction—Grant Moves on Corinth—The Two Days’ Battle of Shiloh, or Pittsburgh Landing—The Confederates Finally Driven Back on Corinth—Siégé of Corinth— Beauregard’s Flight—Occupation of Corinth by the Fédérais, . . 225 CHAPTER XXI. Stonewall Jackson in the Shenandoah Valley—Operations before York- town—Evacuation of Yorktown—Battle of Williamsburg—Flight of the Confederates across the Chickahominy—Surrender of Norfolk— Opening the Navigation of the James River, .... 237 CHAPTER XXII. Capture of Memphis—Battle of New Berne—Operations along the Caro- lina Coasts—Capture of Fort Pulaski—Dupont and Sherman in Florida —Butler and Farragut on the Mississippi—Operations against FortsCONTENTS. xvii PAGE. Jackson and St. Philip—Capture of New Orléans—Occupation of the City by General Butler, . . . .... 244 CHAPTER XXIII. Stonewall Jackson in the Shenandoah Valley—Fight at Winchester— Battle of Cross Keys—McClellan Before Richmond—Rétrogradé Move- ment to the James River—The Battle of Glendale—The Fïtz John Por- ter Aflfair—Battle of Groveton—General Pope Relieved of His Com- mand, . ......... 253 CHAPTER XXIV Affairs in Kentucky and Mississippi—Guerrilla Morgan’s Raids—The Confederates Capture Lexington and Frankfort—Bragg Retreats into Tennessee—General Buell Relieved—General Rosecrans in Command of the Army of the Cumberland—The Battles at Murfreesboro—Some Very Heavy Fighting, ........ 272 CHAPTER XXV. The Battle of Iuka—Movements Around Corinth—Grant’s Communica- tion Severed at Holly Springs—General Sherman at Memphis—The Attack on Vicksburg—Failure of the Movement—Burnside with the Army of the Potomac—Abortive Attack on Fredericksburg—Burnside ..... Relieved of His Command, ....... 278 CHAPTER XXVI. President Lincoln’s Emancipation Proclamation—Full Text of the Most Important State Paper in the History of the United States—Effects of Its Promulgation—Condition of the Fédéral Finances—Further Calls - for Troops—Demoralized Condition of Confederate Affairs, . . 284 CHAPTER XXVII. Running Summary of the Earlier Military Movements in 1863—Siégé of Vicksburg—Surrender of Vicksburg by General Pemberton—Guerrilla Morgan’s Raids—His Capture, Imprisonment and Escape—The Glori- ous Fédéral Achievements at Lookout Mountain and Missionary Ridge,.....................................................291 CHAPTER XXVIH. Hooker with the Army of the Potomac—Disastrous Fight at Chancellors- ville—Death of “Stonewall” Jackson—Capture of the Heights at Fredericksburg—Lee’s Dash Into Pennsylvania and Maryland—Cap- ture of Winchester by the Confederates—Hooker Superseded by Gen- eral Meade, . ........ 304 CHAPTER XXIX. The Confederate Invasion of Pennsylvania and Maryland—Meade’s Movements to Check Lee’s Advance—Battle of Gettysburg—Defeat of the Confederates—Meade’s Leisurely Pursuit—Engagement at Mine Run—Both Armies in Winter Quarters—Close of 1863—Personal Narrative cf the Swamp Angers Construction, .... 312xviii CONTENTS. PAGE. CHAPTER XXX. Early Movements in 1864—General Sherman’s Expédition from Vicks- burg—Capture o£ Fort Pillow by the Confederates—Brutal Massacre under Orders o£ General Forrest—The Red River Expédition—Failure of the Movement—Colonel Bailey’s Remarkable Engineering on the Red River—General Banks Superseded by General Canby, . . 328 CHAPTER XXXI. The Rank o£ Lieutenant-General Revivcd—General U. S. Grant made General-in-Chief—Retirement of General Halleck—Preparing for a Vigorous Closing Campaign—General Sherman’s Movements—The Two Battles Before Atlanta—Sherman’s Occupation of Atlanta—Total Destruction of Hood’s Army—“Marching Through Georgia,” . . 334 CHAPTER XXXII. Sherman’s “ March to the Sea ”—A Glorious War Record—The Confed- erates Swept by a Fédéral Broom—Savannah Captured—Movements in the Carolinas—Capture of Charleston—Surrender of the' Confed- erate General Johnston—Capture of Mobile—Record of the Conf ederate Privateers—The Beginning of the End, ..... 344 CHAPTER XXXIIT Réorganisation of the army of the Potomac—Battle of the Wildemess— Battle of Spottsylvania Court House—Battle of Cool Arbor—Opera- tions Before Petersburg—Movements in the Valley of the Shenandoah —Battle of Cedar Creek—Sheridan’s Famous Ride from Winchester— The Army in Winter Quarters, ...... 361 CHAPTER XXXIV Events of 1865—The Closing Scenes of the War—Desperate Attempts of the Beleagured Confederates—Evacuation and Burning of Richmond —Occupation of Petersburg—Surrender of Lee to Grant—Dispersion of the Army of Northern Virginia—Closing Battle at Palmetto Ranch, Texas—End of the War, ....... 376 CHAPTER XXXV. Political Matters—Lincoln’s Re-élection—The Great Conspiracy—Assas- sination of President Lincoln—Attempt on the Life of Secretary Sew- ard—Flight and Capture of J. Wilkes Booth, the Assassin—Capture, Trial and Execution of the Conspirators—Capture of Jeff Davis—Con- clusion, ....... . . 387 The Grand Arht op the Republic, . 414 Anecdotes of the Rébellion, ...... 445LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS, PAGE. John Caldwell Calhoun, .... 24 Stephen A. Douglas, ..... 29 Jefferson Davis, ...... 36 Alexander H. Stephens, ..... 37 Major Robert Anderson, .... 41 Sand Bag Battery at Fort Moultrie, 45 Scene of the Inauguration, .... 54 William H. Seward, ...... 57 P. G. T. Beauregard, ..... 59 Fort Sumter after the Bombardment, 65 The Rebel Flag, ...... 67 Destruction of the Bridge over Gunpowder Creek, 84 Union Square, New York, on the 20th of April, 1861, 89 General Benjamin F. Butler, .... 91 Annapolis Junction in 1861, .... 92 Fédéral Hill, ....... 95 Colonel F. E. Ellsworth, .... 100 Ellsworth Zouaves, ...... 101 General George B. McClellan, .... 104 Carrick’s Ford, = 136 Bull’s Run Battle Ground, .... 147 General Franz Sigel, ..... 159 Burning of Hampton, ..... 167 Fort Hatteras, ...... 169 Pontoon Bridge at Paducah, .... 176 Ulysses S. Grant, ...... 177 General Robert E. Lee, .... 181 AHandLitter, ...... 203 Foote’s Flotilla, ...... 207 A Mortar Boat, ...... 211 Engagement between the Monitor and Merrimack, 222 Constructing the Canal, ..... 226 Shiloh Meeting House, . . . , . 229 Burning Horses near Pittsburg Landing, 234 Thomas J. (Stonewall) Jackson, . 238 General Nathaniel P. Banks, .... 239 General Joseph Hooker, .... . . 240XX LIST OF ILLUSTRATION General Philip Kearny, .... PAGE. 241 General James Longstr^ei, .... 242 David G. Farragut, . . 248 Reconnoitering, ...... . 260 General Ambrose E. Burnside, 280 Pickets on Duty, ..... . . 296 Grant’s Headquarters at Chattanooga, . 298 General Hugh Judson Kilpatriek, . , 310 General George G. Meade, . . 313 General Winfield S. Hancock, 315 General William T. Sherman, . 329 Ruins of Charleston, ..... . 347 Place of Johnston’s Surrender to Sherman, 351 General Philip H. Sheridan, .... . 364THE POPÜLAR HISTORV OFTHE CIVIL WAR. CHAPTER I. INTRODUCTORY—EARLY INDICATIONS OP DISCONTENT—GRADUAL DEVELOPMENT OP SECTIONÀL INTERESTS —CAUSES OP THE CIVIL STRIPE — THE STATE RIGHTS THEORY—JOHN C. CALHOUN AND NULLIFICATION—THE TARIFE AND SLAVERY QUESTIONS—BRIEP REVIEW OP PRESIDENTIEL SUCCESSION—ELEC- TION OP ABRAHAM LINCOLN—PREPARINO FOR WAR. Even the hoarse echoes of the cannon’s thunder and the clash of steel hâve sunk to sleep ; the fretful murmurs of semi- satiated passion and préjudice which succeeded the savage frenzy of murderous hâte hâve even been hushed, and the timid tenders of réconciliation hâve been supplanted by an eager anxiety to proffer and respond warmly to fratemal greet- ings among the citizens of ail sections throughout the now happily re-United States. It is therefore opportune to présent a concise, impartial narrative of one of the most important épisodes in the history of modem civilization and the develop- ment of human liberty. The term épisode is not inappropriate in connection with so stupendous an affair as the Civil War in America, since it was, despite its costly magnitude, whether the basis of calculation be that of mere money or those price- less éléments, human life and human blood, but one of the incidents of the conflict of opinions which began with the adop- tion of the Constitution of this Republic. For the greater part of a century the exigencies of National development were such that the germs of disaffection found no sun of popular feeling to warm them into life and action. They were latent, however, and as surely as the scrub oaks appear when the lofty pines are felled and cleared, so the sturdy sprout- ings of innate discontent were manif ested when social and com-22 HÏSTORY OP THE CIVIL WAR. mercial success had crowned the untiring efforts of a génération of unselfish, patriotic impulses. But enough of generalization. The causes of the Civil War— call it Rébellion if you will, deem it Sécession if you please—had their origin in but one Hydra-headed element, commonly known as State Rights. From the sovereign citizen to the sovereign State, was an easy transition in popular or personal opinion ; from property in slaves to property interests in relation to tariff législation, it was even yet more easy to tum, and therefore, Nullification, the earliest exemplar of the latent controversy, is entitled to but subjunctive rank among the cohorts of dissatis- faction. It was, however, the touchstone of the entire matter, and consequently we must begin our history by rapidly recount- ing the législation which led up to the bold attempt of John C. Calhoim, of South Carolina, in 1832, to sap the integrity of the Union. As early as 1812, Calhoun, when taunted by Bear Admirai Stewart with the sham under which the aristocracy of the South, supported absolutely by slave labor, assumed to affiliate with democracy, haughtily retorted, in effect, that such assump- tion, or pretense, was mere policy designed to aid the South in controlling the Republic ; that the compromises of the past would not be repeated. and that any attempt to crush that policy or to abrogate its conséquent power of control, would be met by a dissolution of the compact of the States. Following closely upon the tariff agitation of 1816, a mere preliminary skirmish, came the heated discussions in 1820 on the slavery question, resulting in the Missouri Compromise, by which Missouri was admitted as a slave-holding State in 1821. Subséquent events proved that Calhoun’s déclaration of hos- tility towards compromise mea sures was not a personal feeling merely, nor an unmeaning threat. The issue was merely postponed and the agitation allayed until 1849. The passage of the tariff act of 1824, which afforded protec- tion to the iron trade of Pennsylvania, the manufacturera of the Eastern States and the Northern and Western wool and hemp interests, revived Southern hostility, and when, in 1828, after a bitter controversy lasting nearly a year, the tariff bill,CAUSES OF THE WAR. 23 imposing duties upon an average basis of fifty per cent., was passed, the outspoken indignation of the advocates of the cotton interests was so violent and aggressive that the long- threatened hour of dissolution seemed at hand. In the fall of 1828, after an exciting Presidential campaign, John Quincy Adams was defeated, and Andrew Jackson, a native of North Carolina, but a résident of Tennessee, was elected, receiving 178 électoral votes against 83 for Adams’ ré- élection. As usual, the mere partisan rancours of a campaign disappeared as easily and as silently as the moming mists. But gathering clouds took their place, the Bank Charter Act and the reopening of the tariff question precipitating another storm. The first annual message of President Jackson opposed the re-chartering of the Bank of the United States, and sug- gested that the old charter should be allowed to expire by the effluxion of time in 1836. The corporation power was, how- ever, strong enough to set these views aside, and Congress in 1832 passed the bill to re-charter. This was promptly met by a veto, and failing to comand a two-thirds majority, the friends of the bill were compelled to yield. Meanwhile the agitation on the tariff question had been rapidly spreading, and when, as the resuit of the session of 1831-32, additional duties were levied upon manufaetured goods imported from abroad, the smoldering discontent of the South leaped into flame. It was claimed that again the manufactur- ing districts were favored at the expense of the agricultural States, and South Carolina, under the lead of John C. Calhoun, with his nullification theory, determined to resist the power of Congress in the premises. Inflammatory literature was widely disseminated, and other Southern States were invited to join the movement for mutual self-protection. .On the 24th of November, 1832, a grand con- vention was held at Columbia, and the Nullification Ordinance was adopted. This instrument declared that no duties should be paid in South Carolina after a certain date ; that no appcal should bepermitted to the Suprême Court of the United States in reference to the validity of the ordinance, and that attempt3 by the United States Government to collect revenue would justifyU HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. sécession and the establishment of an independent govemment. This ordinance was approved by the Législature of the State then in session. To emphasize the matter the Législature ordered the raising, arming and equipping of State forces to resist to the uttermost the exercise of Fédéral authority. Mr. Calhoun, then Vice-President of the United States, was named as the head of the proposed State organization, and medals bearing thewords, “JohnC. Calhoun, First President of the Southern Confederacy,” were struck off and distributed. In the streets blue cockades, with a center button ornamented with a palmetto, the Sym- bol of the new nation, were freely displayed. Nor did the matter rest here. Colonel Hayne, Sen- ator from South Carolina, boldly advocated, on the floor of the United States Senate, the right of a State, under certain cir- cumstances, to nullify an act of Congress. To his fiery éloquence was op- posed the masterly argu- mentative speech of that master of American ora- tory, Daniel Webster. Debate, however, onsuch a subject, was not President Jackson’s mode of meeting and dealing with a crisis. He promptly issued a proclamation, in which he asserted that “ to say that any State may at pleasure secede from the Union, is to say that the United States are not a Nation.” He declared his intention to collect the revenue under ail and any circumstances. This was met by a counter proclamation, in which G-overnor Hayne, of South Carolina, sustained the Nullification theory, and called for twelve thousand armed volunteers to defend the State against Fédéral interférence. On the 28th of February, 1838, Congress passed the Force bill, which gave jurisdiction to the United joiin cr.LDwr.i.r, caliioün.THE NULLIFICATION THEORY. 25 States Courts over cases arising under the revenue laws and materially enlarged the Presidential power in dealing with armed résistance. Thus strengthened, the President dispatched vessels of war to the coast of South Carolina and sent General Winfield Scott to Charleston with troops. Yigorous measures like these, nipped in the bud the immature revoit. The leaders recoiled for the time, the rank and file sullenly subsided, and without bloodshed the point of extreme tension had been reached and passed. Meanwhile Congress considered a bill introduced by the great pacificator, Henry Clay, and in the fol- io wing spring adopted the measure which, by providing for the graduai réduction of the duties complained of, till at the end of ten years they should reach a basis such as the South had inti- mated willingness to accept, removed even the shadow of a grievance, on the tariff score, from the restless spirits of South Carolina. The slavery question, however, was rapidly resuming its position as a burning issue, though the financial panic and the Canadian troubles during the administration of Martin Yan Buren (1837-1841), tended to keep it somewhat in the back- ground. The close of this administration by the defeat of Yan Buren for re-election, he receiving but sixty électoral votes against two hundred and thirty-four for General Harrison, de- prived the Democrats, for the first time in forty years, of the control of the Government. Inaugurated on the 4th of March, 1841, General Harrison, borne down by the weight of years, died within one month of that date, and on the 6th of April Yice-President John Tyler, of Yirginia, took the oath of office as President of the United States. In the current run of this history, holding its main purpose in view, we hâve little to consider until in December, 1844, the proposition to admit Texas as a State came before Congress. A clause in the proposed constitution of this State recognized the existence of slavery within its limits. This had been the issue of the Presidential élection of that year, and had been the cause of unparalleled excitement. On the lst of March, 1845, but three days before Tyler’s retirement, the annexation bill26 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. was adopted, and the prompt assent of the President ad* mitted the ‘‘ Lone Star State.” The administration of James K. Polk, of Tennessee (1845 to 1849), was chiefly occupied with the Mexican troubles arising out of the Texas boundary question. Towards its close the slavery question again loomed up, David Wilmot, of Pennsylvania, having brought before Congress a bill to prohïbit slavery in ail the territory which might be secured by treaty with Mexico. The defeat of the “Wilmot Proviso,” as this measure was termed, led to the formation of a political party, composed of its supporters ; and in June, 1848, they nominated ex-President Van Buren, as the Presidential candidate of the “Free Soil Party.” Practically this was but the ventilation of an idea, for the campaign turned upon the personal popularity of Générais Cass and Taylor, the latter being elected, by a large majority, with Millard Fillmore, of New York, as Vice-President. President Taylor’s first message paved the way for another struggle. In it he advised the Californians to form a State government in readiness for admission to the Union. In accord- ance with this a convention at Monterey, in September, 1849, framed a constitution prohibiting slavery, and the people adopted it. On the 20th of December, the new Government, with Peter H. Burnet as Governor of the Territory, was organ- ized and a pétition was forwarded to Congress asking admission for the State of California. A bitter controversy was at once initiated and the Missouri expériences were repeated, with this différence, that the North favored and the South opposed the admission. The Southern argument was that with the extension of the Missouri compromise line to the Pacific the right to introduce slavery into California was guaranteed by the general Government, consequently the Constitution of the proposed State should be rejected. The North argued that part of the new State onlv was affected, that the Missouri Compromise applied only to the Louisiana purchase, and that the people of California had the right to choose their own Constitution. In the bitter debates which followed kindred issues became involved. The South complained that fugitive slaves were aided and encouraged byHENRY CLAY’S OMNIBUS BILL. 27 the Norfch ; the Free Soil party demanded the abolition of slavery in the District of Columbia, and Texas added to the im- broglio by claiming New Mexico as part of her terri tory. Again the genius of Henry Clay was invoked. Early in 1850 he was appointed chairman of a committee of thirteento whom ail the vexed questions were referred. On the 9th of May he brought forward 4‘The Omnibus Bill” as a compromise. Its provisions were : First, the admission of California as a free State ; second, the formation of new states, not exceeding four in number, out of the territory of Texas, said states to permit or exclude slavery as the people should détermine ; third, the organization of territorial governments for New Mexico and Utah, without conditions on the question of slavery ; fourth, the establishment of the présent boundary between Texas and New Mexico, and the payment to the former of ten million dol- lars from the public treasury for the surrender of the latter ; fifth, the enactment of a more vigorous law for the recoverv of fugitive slaves ; sixth, the abolition of the slave trade in the District of Columbia. During the heated discussion which followed the introduction of the measure, President Taylor died on July 9th, 1850. Mr. Fillmore took the oath of office and appointed Daniel Webster as Secretary of State. The discussion on the Omnibus bili pro- gressed, and on September 18th, 1850, the last clause was adopted. The President immediately approved the measure, and for a time the excitement was again abated. True, it was but a compromise, and did not affect convictions on either side. Meanwhile, on March 31st, 1850, John : C. Calhoun died, and thus the foremost figure in early sécession movements passed from the conflict. His influence, however, had left toodeep an impression to be easily effaced. Henry Clay followed on the 28th of June, 1852, and Daniel Webster on the 24th of October in the same y^ar. The close of Fillmore’s administration intro- duced a new element, for both the Whig and Démocratie plat- forms affirmed the wisdom of the Compromise Act of 1850 ; a new party, or rather an extension of the Free Soil organiza- tion, denied the wisdom of the Compromise, and declaring thai28 HISTORY Oï THE CIYIL WAR. ail the Territories of the United States ought to be free, put forth their own Presidential candidate. This was John P. Haie, of New Hampshire. The real contest, however, was between General Winfield Scott and Franklin Pierce, of New Hamp- shire, the latter being elected by a large majority. The pacification of the Omnibus biU provisions was of very short duration, the anti-slavery party daily growing indétermi- nation, if not in actual audacity. In Syracuse, N. Y., a fugitive named Jerry was rescued by force from the Government offi- cers, and the rescue of Anthony Burns was almost effected. In this struggle one man was killed and troops wereordered out to aid in the surrender of the alleged slave. In Ohio, Margaret Garaer, another fugitive, killed two of her children to save them from slavery. More legitimate efforts to restrict the operations of the fugitive slave law were made in several States by the enactment of laws to secure at least a jury trial for alleged slaves. Thus steadily and resistlessly the Nemesis of slave-holding brutality was pressing on to the point of actual conflict and its resuit, the glorious Emancipation Proclamation. The organization of the vast région west of Minnesota, Iowa and Missouri into Territories was one of the earliest issues of Pierce’s Administration. In January, 1854, Senator Stephen A. Douglas, of Illinois, submitted to the United States Senate a proposition to organize the Territories of Kansas and Nebraska. The Kansas-Nebraska bill contained a clause providing that the people of the two Territories, in f orming their Constitutions, should décidé for themsélves whether the new States should be free or slave-holding. This was cutting the Gordian knot with a vengeance, for both the new territories lay north of the paral- lel of thirty-six degrees and thirty minutes, and therefore the proposition absolutely annulled the Missouri Compromise and virtually restored the naked issue of slavery or no slavery. Sec- tional feeling ran high and debates were bitter, but the bill passed, and in May, 1854, it received the Presidential sanction. The battlefield was now transferred to Kansas, where a “ car- pet-bag” element of either faction hastened to control the élec- tions. In November, 1854, a pro-slavery delegate was elected to Congress, and the following year the same party was tri-MlEfe SÔïL AGITATION. umphant in the general Territorial élection. The State Légis- lature met at Lecompton, and framed a Constitution permitting slavery. The Free Soil party denounced the élection as illégal, held a convention at Topeka, framed a Constitution excluding slavery, and organized a rival government. From the autumn of 1855 to the summer of 1856, a turbulent civil war raged. This was not quieted until after the appointment, on the 3d of September, of John W. Geary, of Pennsylvania, as Military ject, and James Buchanan, of Pennsylvania, with a platform reaffirming the principles of the Kansas-Nebraska bill, became their standard bearer. The Free Soil party, demanding absolute abolition, nomi- nated John C. Fremont, of California. Another new party, with real purposes which some other historian may be able to comprehend, but which professed to be concemed only with the restriction of foreign influence in the United States, now sprang into being, and called itself, or was christened, the “ Native American ” or “ Know-Nothing ” organization. The candidate of this clique was Millard Fillmore. The great ma- jority, however, decided that the vital home question was that Governor of Kansas, with authority from the Presi- dent to restore order and punish lawlessness. This he accomplished locally, but the agitation had spread throughout the Union and the slavery question became the issue of the Presidential élection of 1856. gTXPBEX A. DOUGLAS, Extraordinary combina- tions and disintegrations of parties marked this campaign. Many Northern Democrats, though opposed to slavery, held that every Territory was entitled to in- dividual choice on the sub-3Ô HISTORY Ot THE CIVIL WAÉ. of Slavery, and James Buchanan was elected, with John C. Breckinridge, of Kentucky, as Vice-President. Immediately following the inauguration of President Bu- chanan, in March, 1857, came the decision of the Suprême Court of the United States in the mémorable “ Dred Scott ” case, which had been pending three years. This deserves more than passing mention. Dred Scott had been one of the slaves of Dr. Emerson, of Missouri, a United States army surgeon. Emerson moved first to Rock Island, 111., and then to Fort Snelling, Minn., at which latter place, in 1886, Scott was married to a negro woman whom Emerson had bought. After the birth of two children ail the family were takenback to St. Louis and sold. Dred brought suit for his freedom, and after the Circuit and Suprême Couits of Missouri had heard the case, it was, in May, 1854, appealed to the United States Suprême Court. The de- cision read by Chief-Justice Taney held that “ negroes, whether free or slaves, were not citizens of the United States, and couïd not become such by any proeess Jenown to the Consti- tutionthat under the laws of the United States ‘ 6 a negro could neither sue nor be sued, and therefore the court had no jurisdiction of Dred Scott’s cause”; that “ a slave was to be regarded in the light of a personal chat tel, and might be re- moved from place to place by his owner as any other piece of property” ; that “ the Constitution gave to every slave-holder the right of removing to or through any State or Territory with his slaves and of retuming at his will with them to a State where slavery was recognized by law ; and that there- fore the Missouri Compromise of 1820 and the compromise measures of 1850 were unconstitutional and void.” Six of the associate Justices, ‘Wayne, Nelson, Grier, Daniel, Campbell and Catron concurred, but Judges McLean and Curtis dissented. The President had hoped that this would allay the excitement, but it had a contrarv effect. The South affected satisfaction, but the Free Soil party became exasperated, and the passage of Personal Liberty bills resulted in several of the anti-slavery States. John Brown’s raidat Harper’s Ferry, Va., Oetober 16th, 1859,ELECTION OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 31 was the next excitement for the slave States. The details of the daring attempt, its failure and the trial, condemnation and ex- ecution of John Brown and six of his companions are incidents too well and widely known to justify récapitulation here. This affair, and the rapid growth of the Free Soil party in Kansas, while widening the breach between North and South, threw into the nineteenth Presidential élection campaign of 1860 the apple of discord destined to precipitate the clash of arms. With a rapid summary of the features of this campaign we shall close this introductory chapter on the causes which led to the Civil War. The “ People’s” party, now called Republican, nominated Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois, with a platform opposing the ex- tension of slavery as the issue of the period. The Démocratie Convention met at Charleston in April and split on the slavery question. The Southern delegates withdrew, and, after a meet- ing in Richmond, organized a separate convention at Baltimore on the 28th of June, and nominated John C. Breckinridge, of Kentucky. The Northern wing remained in session for a time at Charleston, and after some fruitless balloting, also adjoumed to Baltimore, where, on June 18th, Stephen A. Douglas was nominated. The American party, now called “ Constitutional Unionists,” nominated John Bell, of Tennessee. Thus four candidates were in the field. Abraham Lincoln was elected, having received the électoral votes of ail the Northern States, except New Jersey, which were divided between him and two of his opponents. The Southern States mainly supported Breckinridge. Virginia, Kentucky and Tennessee gave their thirty-nine votes to Bell, while Doug- las received a scattering vote through nearly ail the States. The South had foreseen the resuit and energetically provided for it. The words, “ Abraham Lincoln is Elected” became the tocsin of revoit, and the long expected, much dreaded crisis had been reached.CHAPTER n. SECESSION SPREADING — THE VARÏOUS ORDINANGES — TREACHERY IN THE CABINET—ANDERSON AND PORT SÜMTER — HIS HEROIO ACTION—CONPED- ERATE DIPLOMATIO OVERTURES—CABINET CHANGES—THE TREACHERY OP TWIGGS—CLOSE OP BUCHANAN’S ADMINISTRATION. With prompt précision which gave evidence of prémédita- tion, a call was issued in South Oarolina, on the day following the general élection in November, 1860, for a convention to be held at Columbia, December 17th, to t-ike action in regard to sécession. At the appointed time the assemblage was called to order by General D. F. Jamieson, but the men who eould calmly contemplate the horrors of civil war trembled at the thought of a pock-marked face, and passed a resolution to adjourn to Charleston in conséquence of the prevalence of small-pox in Columbia. After three days’ deliberation the fol- lowing ordinance was passed, shortly after noon, on December 20th, by the unanimous vote of one hundred and sixty-nine members : “ We, the people of the State of South Oarolina, in Convention assembled, do déclaré and ordain, and it is hereby declared and ordained, that the ordinance adopted by us in Convention on the 23d day of May, in the year of our Lord 1788, whereby the Constitution of the United States of America was ratified, and alsoall Acts and parts of Acts of the General Assembly of this State ratifying the amendments of the said Constitution, are hereby repealed, and that the union now subsisting between South Carolina and otber States, under the name of the United States of America, is hereby dissolved.” The fatal plunge had been taken, and on December 24th Govemor Pickens issued a proclamation declaring South Caro- lina “ a separate, sovereign, free, and independent State, with the right to levy war, conclude peace, negotiate treaties, leagues or covenants, and do ail acts whatever that rightly ap- pertain to a free and independent State.” The dread significance of these measures cannot be over- estimated, for the boldness of the déclaration and its prompti-fîîtsî SËCEËSîÔtf ÔïtDÎNÀNÔË. tude proved contagious, and swept away hesitancy or timidity in the other cotton-growing States. On Jannary 19th, 1861, the Mississippi State Convention, organized the previous day at Jackson ville, with A. J. Barry, of Lowndes, in the chair, passed a sécession ordinance, with some slight opposition. The fifteen opposing delegates, however, signed the ordinance next day, making the vote unanimous. South Carolina and Alabama délégations were présent and were accorded seats in the Convention. Florida and Alabama foliowed, the Convention of the first- named meeting at Tallahassee, and that of the latter at Mont- gomery, with Wm. M. Brooks in the chair. On the llth of January both conventions passed sécession ordinances, that of Florida by a vote of 62 to 7, and that of Alabama by 61 to 39. As the Alabama ordinance gives the first indication ôf Con- federacy it may be well to quote it in full : “ WhercaSy The élection of Abraham Lincoln and Hannibal Hamlin to the offices of President and Vice-President of the United States of America, by a sectional party avowedly hostile to the domestic institutions and peace and security of the people of the State of Alabama, foliowing uponthe heels of many and dangerous infractions of the Constitution of the United States by many of the States and people of the Northern section, is a political wrong of so insulting and menacing a character as to justify the people of the State of Alabama in the adoption of prompt and decided measures for their future peace and security. “ Therefore, Be it declared and ordained by the people of the State of Alabama, in Convention assembled, that the State of Alabama now with- draws from the Union known as the United States of America, and hence- forth ceases tobe one of the said United States, and is, and of right ought to be, a sovereign independent State. “ Sec. 2. And be it further declared and ordained by the people of the State of Alabama, in Convention assembled, that ail power over the terri- tories of said State, and over the people thereof, heretofore delegatedto the Government of the United States of America, be, and they are hereby with- drawn from the said Government, and are hereby resumed and vested in the people of the State of Alabama. And as it is the desire and purpose of the people of Alabama to meet the slaveholding States of the South who approve of such a purpose, in order to frame a revisional as a permanent govemment upon the principles of the Government of the United States, be it also resolved by the people of Alabama, in Convention assembled, that the people of the States of Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Florida, Georgia, Mississippi, Louisiana, Texas, Arkansas, Tennessee, Kentucky and Missouri be and they are hereby invited to meet34 HÎSTORY OF TSE CIVIL WAR. tho people of the State of Alabama, by their delegates in Convention, on the 4th day of February next, in Montgomery, in the State of Alabama, for the purpose of consultation with each other as to the most effective mode of securing concerted, harmonious action in whatever measures may be deemed most désirable for the common peace and security. “ And be itfurther Besolved, Thab the President of the Convention be and h3 ishereby instructedto transmit forthwith a copy of the foregoing pre- amble, ordinance and resolutions to the Governors of the several States named in said resolutions, “ Done by the people of Alabama, in Convention assembled, at Montgom ery, Ihis llth day of January, 1861.” This extraordinary document is—whether intentionally or accidentally, matters not—a spécifie admission of the actual purposes and alleged grievances of the South. It will be no- ticed that “the slaveholding States of the South” are spe- cifically called upon to organize in defense of the peculiar institution. While this work was being done in Montgomery amid intense excitement, the news had been forwarded to Mobile, where it was received with the wildest démonstrations of enthusiasm, which were intensified by the simultaneous report of the adop- tion of the Florida ordinance. One hundred and one guns for Alabama and fifteen for Florida were fired, the sécession pôle was decorated with the Southern flag, and Judge Jones, speak- ing from the window of the court-room in the Custom-House, announced that the United States Court for the Southern Dis- trict of Alabama was “adjoumed fore ver.” Processions, speeches and busy préparations for illumination occupied the rest of the day. The display at night was simply indescribable within reasonable limits, and thus the long latent theory of a “ Southern Confederacy ” was forced into practical existence. There is grim humor in an épisode of this period. Governor Pickens, of South Carolina, on January 14th, sent to Washing- ton for a balance of three thousand dollars due him as late minister to Russia. The Department adjusted his accounts by sending him a draft on the Charlestonsub-treasury, the money in which had been seized by the State. Georgia next wheeled into line by passing a sécession ordi- nance on January 19th, by a vote of 208 to 89, and a motion to postpone its operation until March 3d was defeated. Alexan-SECESSION SCfiËMES SPEEADING. 35 der H. Stephens and Hersehel V. Johnson were among thoee voting against passage of the ordinance. Louisiana followed on January 26th, passing its ordinance by a vote of 113 to 17, a delay motion having been previously voted down. Each member of the Convention was presented with a gold pen with which to sign the ordinance. Texas came next and on February lst, at Austin, passed a sécession ordinance to be submitted to the people of Texas for their ratification or rejection by the qualified voters on the 23d of February, 1861. If adopted, to take effect and be in force on March 2d, 186 1. The adoption of this ordinance virtually completed the pre- liminary work of sécession, the North Carolina House of Rep- résentatives having meanwhile, on February 6th, passed unani- mously a déclaration that if réconciliation should fail North Carolina would join the other slave States. Meanwhile several important phases of the controversy had been developed. The Peace Congress, a movement recom- mended by resolutions of the Législature of Virginia, met in Washington, February 4th, and organized with ex-President John Tyler, of Virginia, in the chair. Delegates from fourteen free labor and seven slave labor States’attended the Conférence, being in ail 133 Commissioners, representing Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecti- cut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, Tennessee, Kentucky, Missouri, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Iowa and Kansas. After several days of heated discussion, Mr. Guthrie, as Chairman of the Committee to whom the matter had been ref erred, reported a plan of adjust- ment and pacification in seven amendments to the Constitution of the United States. These several amendments were hotly debated. In effect these propositions provided for the permanent récognition of slavery, with various contingent de vices to meet the views of States then existing or to be afterwards admitted. As these adjustment proposais came to naught it will hardly be necessary to burden our pages with them. It may suffice to State that on the 2d of March, 1861, two days before the ad-hl&w&ÿ o$ ïm mïh Wah. journment of Congress, the President of the Convention sent à copyof the proposed compromise to Yice-President Breckin- ridge, who submitted it to the United States Senate. It was referred to a committee of five who reported next day. Mr. Crittenden reported the Convention propositions. Mr. Seward, in behalf of himself and Mr. Trumbull, submitted a substituts providing for a Convention of the States to consider amend- ments to the Constitution. The Guthrie plan was postponed after a sharp debate, and the Senate concurred in a resolution adopted by the House of Représentatives to the effect that “no had also been made by South Carolina. Messrs. R. W. Barn- well, James H. Adams and James L. Orr, styling themselves “ Commissioners ” from the State of South Carolina, arrived in Washington on the 26th of December, 1860, and prepared to establish themselves as a diplomatie body. On the 28th of De- cember they sent a formai letter to President Buchanan propos- ingto treat with the Government of the United States for the delivery of the forts, magazines and other public property in South Carolina, and generally to negotiatea treaty between the Commonwealth of South Carolina and the General Government, amendment shall be made to the Constitu- tion which will author- ize Congress to inter- fère within any State with the domestic in- stitutions thereof. Ail other propositions being also rejeeted the Peace Congress efforts utterly failed, and the public at large disap- pointedly found them- selves once more face to face with war. JEFFERSON DAVIS. Another abortive at- tempt to effect a sep- arate understandingATTEMPTED CONFEDERATE DIPLOMACY. 37 They submitted as their basis of récognition the Sécession Ordi- nance. They also referred to the events in Charleston Harbor (hereafter to be related) and requested the withdrawal of ail national troops from that point under threats of violence if their demands were not acceded to. The President courteously but firmly inf ormed them by letter, on December 30th, that he could only meet them as private gentlemen, and could not treat with them as agents of a f oreign State. He further called attention to the acts of war committed by South Carolinians in seizing two forts and placing them under the Palmetto flag. He peremptorily refused to withdraw the national troops or personally to enter into negotiations. On January lst, 1861, the 4 4 Commissioners ” wrote a further letter, in- solent in tone and matter, declaring that the course of the President had probably rendered civil war inévitable. Simul- taneously with the de- livery of this letter, the effect of which had doubt- less been anticipated, W. H. Trescot, their secretary —a South Carolinian who had been covertly aiding the South while Assistant Secretary of State—started for Charleston. Even the patience of President Buchanan was not proof against the insolence of this second communication, and he returned it with the following indorsement : 44 This paper, just presented to the President, is of such a character that he déclinés to receive it.” As a matter of course this concluded ail pretence of diplomatie intercourse, and the Commissioners, after a ten days’ stay in Washington, returned to South Carolina to aid in the Rébellion movements. A.LEXAÎTDER IL CTEPHENB.38 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. On the same day that the Peace Congress met in Washington, quite a different organization was effected in Montgomery, Ala- bama ; in this Convention delegates from the six seceding States commenced the establishment of the Confederate Government. Howell Cobb, of Georgia, was chosen to présidé, with Johnson F. Hooper, of Montgomery, as secretary. For several days in secret session the details of the Constitution were discussed, the delegates being far from harmonious in their views, and being more or less actuated by the promptings of personal ambition. On the 8th of February a Provisional Constitution was agreed upon. The next day the members of the Convention took the oath of allegiance to this document, and then proceeded to the élection of a President and Vice-President of the Confederacy. Jefferson Davis, of Mississippi, received the six votes of the Convention for President, and Alexander H. Stephens, of Georgia, was similarly elected Vice-President. The Convention then directed its Chairman to appoint com- mittees on Foreign Relations, Postal Affairs, Finance, Com- merce, Military and Naval Affairs, etc. The Finance Commit- tee promptly began to consider a tariff bill and a committee was appointed to draft a constitution for a permanent govern- ment. For some days the question of an appropriate flag for the “ new nation ” was discussed. The first selected had three equal width stripes, one white and two red; a blue union ex- tending the depth of two-thirds of the flag with a circle of six white stars. This was unfurled first on the 4th of March over the State-House at Montgomery. Already, however, grave diffi- culties were springing up, for South Carolina, though willing to enter a Confederacy, was unwilling to surrender any sovereign rights, especially in regard to the Fort Sumter matter. The inauguration of Davis was the next thing on the programme, ïïe had been at his home in Vicksburg when apprised of his élection and he at once started for Montgomery. On the 18th of February the inaugural ceremonies were con- ducted in an imposing manner, on a platform in front of the State-House. Davis read his inaugural, recommending the im- médiate organization of an army and navy, and threw out suggestions of privateering as a means of retaliation on theCABINET OF JEFF. DAVIS. 39 commerce of an enemy. Howell Cobb, President of the Con- vention, then administered the oath of office. A full fledged President, he next appointed his Cabinet, selecting for Secretary of State, Robert Toombs ; for Secretary of the Treasurv, Charles G. Memminger ; Secretary of War, Le Roy Pope Walker ; Sec- retary of the Navy, Stephen R. Mallory ; and Postmaster-Gen- eral, John H. Reagan. Subsequently, Judah P. Benjamin was appointed Attorney-General ; Wm. M. Browne, Assistant Sec- retary of State, and Philip Clayton, of Georgia, Assistant Secre- tary of the Treasury. The next step after the formai assumption of a national char- acter, was the demanding of récognition by foreign powers, and the following Commissioners were sent to Europe : William L. Yancey, of Alabama, to England ; P. A. Rost, of Louisiana, to France ; A. Dudley Mann, of Virginia, to Holland and Belgimm, and T. Butler King, of Georgia, whose sphere of action was not specially defined. Vice-President Stephens boldly announced the guiding prin- ciple of the Confederacy to be the maintaining of slavery and the continued subjection of the negro to the white race. Although this had long been évident in the course of events, a speech at Savannah, Ga., March 21st, 1861, first placed the matter in an unequivocal light. Leaving for a time this branch of our subject, we must turn to some of the exciting épisodes which marked the closing days of Buchanan’s administration. It may be well to note just here the order in which the représentatives of the seceding States withdrew from Congress. On January 14th, 1861, Albert G. Brown, Senator from Mississippi, quitted the Capitol, and on the 21st his colleague, Jefferson Davis, after defending his dévo- tion to the doctrine of State Supremacy, also left the Chamber. The représentatives of Alabama and Florida left on the same day. On January 28th, Senator Iverson, of Georgia, withdrew after a speech in which he professed faith in the power of “ King Cotton ” to overthrow northem coercion. Toombs had preceded him and was already engaged in dragooning the May or of New York City on the subject of the seizure of arms, on board the steamer Monticello, bound for Savannah, by the40 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. New York police. John Slidell and Judah P. Benjamin of Louisiana quitted the Senate on Februaiy 4th, after making characteristic speeches. Miles Taylor, of Louisiana, on quitting the House, made a threatening speech which drew from Repré- sentative Spinner, of New York, a vehement protest against treasonable utterances on the floor of Congress. Other repré- sentatives quietly drew their pay and retired. So rapidly and co-incidently was American history being manufactured towards the close of Buchanan’s administration, that a running summary of events would prove but an inextric- able tangle of exciting incidents. We must, therefore, askthe indulgence of our readers when we drop back, under separate sections, tore view momentous phases of thegigantic conspiracy which, like some huge devil-fîsh, had its tenacious tentacles spread in every direction. We hâve heretofore briefly adverted to the affairs in Charleston Harbor ; we propose now to go into details. It is necessary here to mention that Buchanan’s Secretary of War, John B. Floyd, of Virginia, was perhaps the most treason- ably implicated and most dangerous member of the Cabinet. While desiring to avoid stigmatic epithets in general reference to the unhappy struggle in which both North and South were, doubtless from honest convictions, engaged, we cannot close our eyes to the fact that the deliberate betrayal of a swom National trust is, under any circumstances, treason. As far back as 1859 Floyd and his confederates were strength- ening the resources of the Southern forts in regard to war ma- terial and steadily withdrawing Northern or Fédéral troops. On the 20th of December, 1859, Floyd ordered the transfer of 115,000 muskets and rifles from Springfield and Watertown, Massachusetts, and Watervliet, New York, to the arsenals at Mount Vemon, Alabama ; Augusta, Georgia ; Faÿetteville, North Carolina ; Charleston, South Carolina, and Bâton Rouge, Louisiana. In addition to this, under a strained construc- tion of the law authorizing the Secretary of War to sell unsuitable military stores, he transferred to private individuals and States a large quantity of altered muskets at a ridiculously low price. In this way over 135,000 small arms were withdrawnAFFAIRS IN CHARLESTON HARBOR. 41 from the North and pïaced in Southern control. Nor was this ail ; for while Virginia, South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, AJa- bama, Louisiana, Mississippi and Kansas reeeived at the close of 1860, by the Secretary’s orders, their annual quotas of arms for 1861 in advance several of the Northern States had reeeived part only, and some none at ail. Even a believer in the theory of a “fortuitous aggregation of atoms” could not accept such a condition of affairs as accidentai, but would be f orced to recog- nize conspiracy, and that, too, of a traitorous brand. We turn now to Charleston Harbor, with its foui* forts— Moultrie, Sumter, Pinckney and Johnson. Fort Sumter, the largest and strongest, is in the middle of the entrance to Charleston Harbor ; Fort Moultrie is on Sullivan’s Island, distant four miles from Charleston ; Castle Pinckney is near the city, on a strip of marsh, and was never of much importance ; Fort Johnson, on James Island, west of Sumter, was of still less con- séquence. In Octobv^r, 1860, Floyd, for reasons best known to himself, but open to grave suspicion, removed Colonel Gardner from the command of Fort Moultrie, and sent there Major Robert Anderson, of Kentucky. If there was a spécial design in this, it was one of the inévitable errors of an over-confident conspiracy, for Major Anderson quickly detected the sécession sentiment and penetrated the local designs. He represented the case to the Secretary, and men- tioned the weakness of Fort Moultrie in the event of an attack. His fidelity was also a blunder, though an honest one ; for, while his appeals for reinforcement were disre- garded, he was really informing Adjutant-General Cooper, brother-in-law of Senator Mason, of Virginia, one of the deeply42 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. implicated secessionists, of the weakness of the Fédéral status at Charleston. Meanwhile zealous efforts had been made in Congress by Jefferson Davis and others, to stifle official investigation, pre- vent the strengthening of the defenses at Charleston, and even to procure the removal of troops already there. As time rolled on, Anderson became more convinced of the danger and more urgent in his demands, intimating that he should submit the matter to Lieutenant General Scott. To prevent this he was permitted to send a few men to repair Fort Pinckney, and Floyd further quieted him by summoning Colonel Huger, of Charles- ton, to Washington, Anderson being directed to confer with Huger on the position of affairs. At an interview with Major Macbeth, Colonel Huger and others, Anderson was bluntly told that after sécession the forts would be taken possession of. Still more urgent demands on his part for assistance to enable him to cope with this threat were met by suggestions that it would not do to provoke hostilities, but he was further in- structed to defend himself if attacked. Meanwhile the re- monstrances of General Scott, and of Secretary of State Cass, had failed to induce President Buchanan to throw off his timid procrastination and reinforce the Southern forts. It is doubtless a fact that other members of the Cabinet, in sympathy, if not in actual league with sécession, held him back. As earnest as he was loyal, Major Anderson felt that the period of “ waiting for orders ” had passed. The repairs of Castle Pinckney and Fort Moultrie were pressed on as fast as his limited resources would permit. The passage of the South Carolina sécession ordinance con- vinced him that the hour of péril was at h'md. An appeal to the government at Washington was entirely unheeded. With military instinct he determined to shift his base to the strong- est fort, Sumter, rather than allow himself to be overshadowed by it in a weaker fort. As commander of ail the forts he could choose his location. With the utmost caution he first moved the women and children to Fort Johnson, on the 26th of December, sending with them in the vessels ample provisions. The plausible excuse that he had removed them from the sceneANDERSON’S SKILLFUL STRATEGY. 43 of a coming conflict satisfied the conspirators in Charleston, who prepared to spring their trap on the little garrison of Fort Moultrie. But they had mistaken their man ; as wily as he was loyal, cool and determined, Anderson had ordered that no land- ing should be made at Fort Johnson, but that a signal of ‘ ‘ three guns from Moultrie ” should send them on direct to Sumter. That evening, by moonlight, most of the garrison of Fort Moultrie left for Fort Sumter. The few officers and men re- maining gave the concerted signal and then spiked the great guns, destroyed the carriages and eut down the flag-staff. Per- fect success crowned this stratagem. The women and children, with their gallant protectors, were safe within the staunch walls of Fort Sumter, provisioned and fairly supplied with am- munition by 8 o’clock p. m. For skill, daring, chivalry and patriotism, this action of Major Anderson is almost without a parallel in the world’s history. The little party left behind at Fort Moultrie consisted of Sur- geon Crawford, Captain Foster, three other South Carolina officers and seven privâtes. Immediately after assuming his quarters in the Fort, Major Anderson wrote abrief report to the Adjutant-General, without any comment, except an expression of thankfulm ss for a safe removal. The foiled and disgusted schemers in Charleston, however, flashed the news to Washington, and the angry Floyd, finding his fiendish plans frustrated, furiously telegraphed as foliows : “Intelligence has reached here this morning that y ou hâve abandoned Fort Moultrie, spiked the guns, burned the carriages, and gone to Foit Sumter. It is not believed, because there is no order for any such movement. Explain the mean- ing of this report.” With characteristic coolness Anderson replied : “The tele- gram is correct. I abandoned Fort Moultrie because I was cer- tain that if attacked my men must hâve been sacrificed, and the command of the harbor lost. I spiked the guns and de- stroyed the carriages to keep the guns from being turned against us. If attacked, the garrison would never hâve sur- rendered without a fight.”44 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. As an indication of the local feelmg, we clip the following from newspapers of December 28th. The Charleston Courier says: “Major Robert Anderson, U. S. A., has achieved the un- enviable distinction of opening civil war betioeen American citi- zens by an act of gross breach offaith” Had the writer of this fustian been blessed with a little more piety and patriotism, and a little less treason and tergiversa- tion he wouldhave admitted that “ Surely in vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird.” The Charleston Mercury, with greater calmness but more guile, remarks: “Major Anderson allégés that the movement was made without orders and upon his own responsibility. He is a gentleman and we will not impugn his word or his motives. But it is due to South Carolina and to good faith that the act of this offieer should be repudiated by the govern- ment, and that the troops be moved forthwitli from Fort Sum- ter.” The italics, in this case, are ours, and comment is need- less. On the contrary the Baltimore American and the Balti- more Exchange admired and warmly commended the move- ment, as did the Boston Courier, while the Boston Atlas and Bee, going still further, printed in capitals at the end of an éditorial the three names “ WASHINGTON, GARIBALDI, ANDERSON.” Before quitting Fort Sumter for a glance at the doings in the National Capitol we cannot pass over an impressive scene. Proud of their commander’s exploit the brave little garrison desired to salute the rising sun of the 27th, with the fluttering folds of the Stars and Stripes, but Major Anderson refused to alîow this till the Chaplain should be présent. At noon he arrived ; the inmates of the fort were congregated, and as the chaplain ofïered a fervent prayer, Anderson, kneeling at the foot of the flagstaff, held the halliards. At the conclusion of the prayer he ran up the flag amid the wild enthusiasm ©f ail présent. It was a few hours after this that he received and re- plied to Floyd’s telegram. When on the morning of the 27th of December the people of Charleston became aware of the condition of afïairs their rage and disappointment were ungovernable, Governor PickensMOULTRIE*S SAND-BAG BATtERŸ. 45 at the request of the Sécession Convention, at once ordered the military occupation of Castle Pinckney and Forts Moultrie and Johnson. The seizure of the Government arsenal with its arms and ammunition was the first step, in the name of the State. Amid wild excitement six or seven hundred men were armed and equipped from the stores which Floyd had treacherously placed there. In the course of the afternoon the steamers General Clinch and Nina, under the orders of General R. G. M. Donovant, sécession Ad jutant General of the State, started for Pinckney and Moultrie. Colonel J. J. Pettigrew captured SAND-BAG BATTERY AT FORT MOULTRIE. Castle Pinckney with two hundred men after a sliarp résist- ance by the garrison, though the commandant, Lieutenant R. K. Mead, had escaped to Sumter. The ammunition was gone, the guns were spiked and the carriages ruined, but Pettigrew hastily waved a ‘4 Palmetto flag ” over the ramparts, amid the shouts of the people along the shore, who wildly cheered the first sécession flag over a national fort. Meanwhile Colonel Wilmot G. De Saussure, with 250 men, pro- ceeded to Fort Moultrie, which was surrendered by the sentinel without opposition. As we hâve before shown, this fort had been dismantled. The Palmetto was soon floating from this46 HÎSTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. fortification also, and the work of repairing the damage caused by Anderson and his men was immediately commenced. Huge heaps of sand-bags were placed upon the ramparts, and new breast-works, with heavy guns mounted on them, were erected. About the same time Governor Pickens sent a messenger to Fort Sumter, demanding Major Anderson’s immédiate évacua- tion and return to Moultrie, on the allégation that an under- standing existed that no re-enforcements were to be sent to any of the forts. Anderson declared that he had no knowledge of any such understanding, and positively refused to heed the demands. Several other messages of like import were treated in a similar manner, and then the indignation of the bafîled con- spirators in Charleston knew no bounds. On ail sides Anderson was denounced as a traitor to the South. But that troubled the brave soldier but little. His most bitter annoyance came from the fact that with the guns of Sumter in position to hâve dis- lodged the insurgents from the deserted forts, he did not feel that his powers exceeded the step he had taken in changing his location to a safe vantage ground. Here we must leave him for the présent, compelled idly to witness the préparations of the secessionists for the next stirring Fort Sumter épisode. In Washington Sécrétary Floyd denounced Anderson at a Cabinet meeting and demanded President Buchanan’s per- mission to withdraw the garrison from Charleston harbor. But the mask had been torn off and even Buchanan was mulish and obstinâte. The logic of events was too potent for his half-hearted conciliation policy. He refused to listen to Floyd’s arguments and a Cabinet disruption foliowed. Floyd was succeeded on December 3tst, 1860, as Secretary of War, by Joseph Holt, of Kentucky, whose first act was to compliment Anderson for his action, which he described as being “in every way admirable, alike for its humanity and patriotism as for its soldiership.” The reorganization of Buchanan’s Cabinet was completed early in January, 1861. Attorney-General Black succeeded Cass as Secretary of State; Edwin M. Stanton became Attor- ney-General; Philip F. Thomas, of Maryland, became Secretary of the Treasury, but soon made way for John A. Dix, of NewTHE STAR OF THE WEST. 41 York. With cleaner men around him, the President, who had been despondent and inert, became more hopeful and energetic. The merchant steamer Star of the West was quietly chartered and provisioned, and on the 5th of January was dispatched from New York. Four officers and 250 artillerists and marines were secretly put on board of the steamer down the bay, under Captain John McGowan, en route for Fort Sumter to re-inforce Anderson. Secretary Thompson, of the Interior Department, however, while writing his résignation, found time to send a dispatch to Judge Longstreet, at Charleston, warning him of the expédition. As a conséquence, when the Star of the West neared Fort Moultrie, a battery on Morris Island and the guns of the fort opened fire on her. Two tugs also steamed out from Fort Moultrie with an armed schooner to intercept her. Despite the display of an American ensign at the fore in addi- tion to the usuai national flag the cannonade was kept up. Finding him self powerless, Captain McGowan reluctantly put about and returned to New York. Though the insurgents, through Cabinet treachery, were aware of the character of the vessel and her mission, Major Anderson was wholly in the dark, and regarded the attack as a wanton outrage upon a merchant vessel and an insult to the flag, which his instructions did not permit him to resent. His guns were in position, shotted and commanding the whole range of the scene of action; his offi- cers and men implored him to let them fire, but he declined the responsibility. His instructions limited him to defense, and the saddened soldier saw the dishonored flag of his nation dis- appear in the distance. One other épisode remains to be noticed here, before we tum to a rapid review of general affairs during the brief period prior to the inauguration of President Lincoln. On December 27th, while the occupation of Fort Moultrie was being consummated, Captain N. L. Coste, United States Revenue Service, surrendered the revenue cutter William Aïken to the South Carolina authorities. He personally ran up the Palmetto flag, and his crewvolunteeredto remain with him in the service of the State under the Sécession Ordinance. His subordinate officers reported for duty at Washington, and left Captain Coste,48 filSTÔRŸ CE THE CIVIL WAR. of the navy, to share with Captain Dunovant, of the army, the inf amy of being the first two commissioned officers of the United * States who went into rebel service. y It is but common charity to présumé that the magnitude of the crisis through which he was passing had absolutely sliat- tered the nerves of President Buchanan. He dared not grasp the nettle. Thus, when Lieutenant-General Scott suggested the promotion of Lieutenant Anderson for his heroic act, the President evaded the request and referred the matter to his successor in the Presidency. Meantime, the demand of Governor Pickens for the surrender of Sumter having been sternly refused by Anderson, the Gov- ernor sent Isaac W. Hayne as a “ Commissioner of South Caro- lina” to Washington, to treat for the surrender of the fort on a partition basis, in regard to the value of the property, as be- tween the State and the Fédéral Government. Hayne reached the Capital on January 18th, and three days later Senators Sli- dell, Fitzpatrick and Mallory submitted the matter to the Presi- dent. Through Mr. Holt, Secretary of War, he replied, in effect, that he was powerless to consider such a proposition ; that he did not deem it needful to reinforce Anderson, but that, should such necessity arise, efforts to aid him would be made. Gov- ernor Pickens then instructed Hayne to make a demand for the immédiate surrender of Fort Sumter. This was refused in somewhat similar terms, and the onus of a grave responsibility was thrown on South Carolina, should force be attempted. Co-incidently with this event, the “Commissioner of the sov- ereign State of Alabama,” one Thomas J. Judge, arrived in Washington, and desired to “présent his credentials” to the President, being “duly authorized to negotiate with fche Gov- ernment of the United States in reference to the public build- ings in Alabama and its position in regard to the debt of the United States.” An audience was refused on any diplomatie basis, and Mr. Judge disappeared with Mr. Hayne, disgusted and indignant. Another base surrender, or betrayal of trust, stains the pages of American history about this period. General David E. Twiggs, second in rank to Lieutenant-THE TREACHEÏtY ÔF TWÎGGS. 40 General Scott, was placed in command of the Department of Texas, early in 1861. It was not long before he fcegan to show signs of disloyalty, even to the extent of warning his subordi- nates to secnre their pay while they could get it. Secretary Holt becoming acquainted with this, issned a general order on January 18th, relieving Twiggs, and turning over the command to Colonel Carlos A. Waite, First Infantry Régiment. The headquarters of Twiggs were at the Alamo, in San Antonio, while Colonel Waite was sixty miles distant, on Yerde Creek. Before the orders could reach Waite the treachery of Twiggs was consummated. On the 17th of February, one of two couriers sent out from San Antonio by Assistant Ad jutant General Nicholls delivered the orders to Waite ; the other courier had been captured by the conspirators. Twiggs had previously de- pleted the force under his immédiate command, and now he demanded a plausible excuse for surrendering. This was fur- nished by a dash made on San Antonio on Sunday moming, February 16th, by Ben McCulloch, a Texan ranger, with two hundred mounted men, who seized the arsenal and other build- ings. A much larger force then poured into the city, and Twiggs made terms of surrender. By this diabolical act he gave up stores and munitions worth $1,200,000 ; surrendered ail the fortifications and military posts in his command, and ail the national forces in Texas, about 2,500 men. He issued a general order to this effect on the 18th instant, and advised his betrayed comrades to make their way to the coast, he having secured permission for them to leave the State with their cloth- ing, arms and subsistence. With the details of the subséquent capture of the Texas forts, we shall hâve to deal in later pages of this history. When this act of treason became known, the indignation of the Government was intense, and the expulsion of Twiggs was promptly ordered. The closing days of Buchanan’s administration were un- marked by any events of significance. The Confederates were maturing their plans for the coming conflict, and the President, who had dégénérated into a despondent old man who had tried to please everybody, and consequently pleased nobody, drifted out of office and into comparative obscurifcy.CHAPTER III. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OP ABRAHAM LINCOLN—HIS EVENTFUL JOURNEY FROM HIS HOME TO THE NATIONAL CAPITAL—PLOTS T OR HIS ASSASSINATION—THE CONSPIRATORS POILED—INTRIGUES AT "WASHINGTON—PRECAUTIONS AGAINST REVOLUTION—LINCOLN’S INAUGURATION—ABSTRACT OP HIS ADDRESS. It is a relief to turn from records of baseness ; from the con- templation of criminal careers and conspiracies, and restfully review, in a brief biographical sketch, the noble character of that sturdy, sterling, mgged représentative of nature’s nobility, Abraham Lincoln. Upon him fell the brunt of the battle, and we cannot better begin our war history than by rapidly outlin- ing his career. Of Virginia descent, he was born in Larue County, Kentucky, February 12th, 1809. When seven years of âge, his struggling, hard-working parents removed to Spencer County, Indiana, and the boy took his share of the toil in the rude cabin amid the partially cleared timber lands. Nine years later the spare, wiry stripling is seen running a ferry, at the mouth of Anderson Creek, across the Ohio, for the modest wage of six dollars per month. The scanty opportunities for éduca- tion were eagerly seized upon, though it is doubtful whether he had as much as one year’s actual schooling. About the time he came to man’s estate, his father again shifted his location, settling on the north fork of the Sangamon, ten miles west of Decatur, Illinois. A log cabin, a small clearing and plenty of hard work, would hardly seem to be legitimate préparation for the bar, the Législature, the White House and the apotheosis of martyrdom ; but such were Abraham Lincoln’s surroundings and obligations when twenty-one years of âge. Flatboating on the Mississippi and clerking in a country store at New Salem, near Springfield, Illinois, were his next expériences. Then, from 1883 to 1836, we find him a merchant, till bankrupîed by the dissipation of a worthless partner. The law, alwavs a pet hobby, then claimed its votary, and in 1837, after admission to the bar, he began practice in Springfield. In 1846 his sterlingfiîSTORY ÔF THE CIVIL WAIÎ. ôâ qualities had gained for him such respect that his fellow-citizens sent him to represent them in Congress. We had aimost over- looked one other expérience, his services as a volunteer during the Black Hawk war. In 1858, during his candidacy for United States Senator from Illinois, the quaint power of his masterly mind was revealed in his oratorical combats with Stephen A. Douglas, who, though a victor by eight votes in the élection contest, made for his defeated opponent more political capital than anything else, perhaps, could hâve done. Elected Presi- dent of the United States in November, 1860, by a large majori- ty, as the représentative of the Republican party, an advanced form of the Free Soil organization, Abraham Lincoln found himself, at the âge of fif ty-two, the chosen champion of human liberty, the standard-bearer of the Republic of America, the rugged barrier between union and disunion, against which the roaring, seething billows of slavery and sécession were to beat fiercely and vainly ; save that, in bafided demoniacal malice, the cowaidly resort of assassination was invoked, to cause de- light among devils and angered anguish amid angels. But Lincoln had not lived in vain, and his death crowned his près tige. However, we are anticipating, and must résumé the thiead of our narrative. On February 13th, 1861, the joint convention of the two houses of Congress declared Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois, and Hannibal Hamlin, of Maine, elected President and Vice-Presi- dent of the United States for the four years from the 4th March next ensuing. Two days before this, Mr. Lincoln left his home in Springfield, Illinois, accompanied by J. G. Nicolay, his private secretary; Robert T. Lincoln, Major Hunter and Colonel Sumner, United States Army ; Colonel E. E. Ellsworth, State Auditor ; John K. Dubys, Governor Yates’ Aid ; Colonel W. H. Lamon, Judge David Davis, Hon. O. H. Browning, E. L. Baker, of the Spring- field Journal ; Robert Irwin, N. B. Budd and George Lotham. It was a notable, and représentative party. The scene at the depot on his departure was overwhelmingly affecting. The parting words of the President-elect to his assembled fellow- citizens, delivered in tones broken by his émotions, breathedLINCOLN’S MEMORABLE JOURNEY. 53 the true spirit of a man equally the servant of Ms God and of his country. And yet miscreants were already on Ms track with murder in their hearts, while whispers were heard in vari- ous quarters that he wonld not reach WasMngton alive. An attempt to throw the train from the track, and the later dis- covery of an Orsini bomb in the car he was to occupy when leaving Cincinnati, proved that there was more than mere rumor afloat. At many points along the route enthusiaQti<ï démonstrations greeted him, but with instinctive caution his utterances, while firm, were guarded. The most that could be made of them was that he would do his duty and defend the Union. In New York the timid démagogue, Mayor Fernando Wood, attempted to counsel the distinguished guest of the city as to his future conduct, but Lincoln looked him through, and discomfited the sécession sympatMzer by repeating his stereo- typed formula. It is difficult to believe that beneath that im- passive countenance there were not twitcMng nerves, and that that bold, brave heart did not at times beat tumultuously, foi- Lincoln was a keen listener and a close observer ; nevertheless he kept cool, and earnestly advised others to do likewise. His réception in the loyal city of Philadelphia, on February 22d, and his participation in the célébration ceremonies of Washington’s Birthday, formed the most pleasing épisode of his journey. Be- yond this point lay his greatest danger, the existence of a plot in Baltimore to précipitâte a riot and murder him in the melee having already been ascertained. The shrewd plans of Détec- tive Pinkerton, a Chicago détective, and of Mr. Judd, of the same city, an ardent admirer of Mr. LincoM, allowed the pro- gramme of the journey to be safely carried out. Mrs. Lincoln having joined her husband in Philadelphia, the party proceeded to Harrisburg. There, while the Législature and citizens were honoring the President-elect, the telegraph wires were eut, to baffle the Baltimore conspirators. A spécial train, ostensibly to conveya messenger bearing “ despatches,” rushed through to Washington twelve hours earlier than had been expected, and on the morning of the 23d of February Mr. Lincoln was greeted by Congressman Washburne, of Illinois, who was wait- ing at the depot in painful suspense. After a brief rest he called54 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. on President Buchanan, who joyfully introduced hirn to the Cabinet, then in session. A great crisis liad been met and overcome, and the enthusiasm of loyalty but deepened the contrast with the ill-concealed chagrin of the conspirators. With zealous forethought, General Scott hadgathered sostrong a force in Washington that any further effort to pre- vent the comin g inaugura- tion would hâve been worse than futile. It is an open secret, liow- ever, that a plan had been formed to seize Washington at this juneture, and in- augurate a révolution. So bold, indeed, were the con- spirators, that Senator Wig- fall, of Texas, on the 5tli of February, had asked in the Senate, and Représentative Rurnett, of Kentucky, on the llth, inquired in the House, why troops and mu- nitions had been massed in the National Capital. A resolution was even offered in the House, providing for the removal of the régulai* troops, but this was laid on the table, and on March lst President Buchanan simply replied to Congressional inquiry by stating that there were but “ six hundred and fifty-threeprivate solfliers in the city, besides the usual number of marines at the navy-yard, intended to act as siposse comitatus, in strict subordination to civil authority, should they be needed to preserve peace andorder prior to or at the inauguration of the President-elect.” Detected and bafided, the iniquitous plot was abandoned.lincoln’s inaugural address. 55 The inauguration ceremonies were peacefully and impress- ively conducted. Senator Baker, of Oregon, introduced Mr. Lincoln to the vast throng, and Senator Douglas waited on his late opponent with respectful attention. After reading his mémorable inaugural address, Chief Justice Taney administered the oath of office, and President Lincoln went at once to the White House, to begin the most stirring chapter of his life and of the life of this great Republic. Limited space prevents our incorporating the full text of Presi- dent Lincoln’s inaugural address, but our task would be incom- plète did we fail to présent its most salient features. After a brief introduction, in which Mr. Lincoln quoted from one of his speeches as foliows : “I hâve no purpose, directly or indi- rectly, to interfère with the institution of slavery in the States where it exists,” he added that those who nominated and elected him did so with a full knowledge of these sentiments. He continued : “ And more than this, they placed in the platform for my acceptance, and as a law to themselves and to me, the clear and emphatic resolution which I now read : “ ‘Resolved, That tbe maintenance inviolate of the rights of the States, and especially the right of each State to order andcontrolits own domesticinstitu- tions according to its own judgmentexclusively, is essential to that balance of power on which the perfection and endurance of our political fabric dé- pend ; and we d enounce the lawless invasion by armed force of the soil of any State or Territory, no matter under what pretext, as among the gravest of crimes. ’ “I now reiterate these sentiments; and in doing so I only press upon the public attention the most conclusive evidence of which the case is susceptible, that the property, peace and se- curity of no section are to be in any wise endangered by the now incoming Administration.” After elaborating upon this theme, adverting to the troubles which had arisen, the dangerous menaces which had been enunciated and the legitimate methods which existed of meet- ing and remedying real or alleged grievances, Mr. Lincoln concluded in these words : “ 1 am loath to close. We are not enemies, but friends. We must not be enemies. Though pas- sion may hâve strained, it must not break our bonds of affection. The mystic cords of memorv, stretching from every battle-field56 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. and patriot grave to every ]iving lieart and hearthstone allover this broad land, will y et swell the cborus of the Union, when again touched, as surely they will be, by the better angels of our nature.” It was a noble appeal, and only hearts, hardened as was that of Pharaoh, could hâve resisted it. That they did so, however, is ail too true. How they did this, and to what dire lengths sectional préjudice and fraternal hâte were driven in the ensu- ing four years, it is our painful task now to trace, step by step, until the saddened citizens of the United States could thank- fully, though wearily murmur, “ The cruel war is over.”CHAPTER IV. COMPOSITION OP LINCOLN’S CABINET—ANOTHER ATTEMFT AT SOUTHERN DIPLO- MACY—THE OVERTURES REJECTED—AFFAIRS IN CHARLESTON HARBOR—THE ATTACK ON PORT SUMTER—ITS GrALLANT DEFENCE B Y ANDERSON—PERIL OP THE LITTLE GARRISON— ITS EVACUATION ON APRIL 14TH. It will be proper to note, just here, who were the men selected - by President Lincoln to aid him in the Herculean labors of his ' administration. His Cabinet was constituted as follows: Sec- retary of State, Wm. H. Seward, of New York; Secretary of the Treasury, Salmon P. Chase, of Ohio ; Secretary of War, Simon Cameron, of Pennsyl- vania; Secretary of the Navy, Gideon Welles, of Connecti eut; Secretary of thelnterior, Caleb Smith, of Indiana; Post- master-General, Montgomery Blair, of Maryland ; Attorney- General, Edward Bâtes, of Missouri. These were loyal and able men, and their first task was to cleanse the Au- gean official stables of their several departments. These were reeking with corruption and disloyalty. The first skirmish with sé- cession which the new administration had was a verbal one on the 5th of March. John Forsyth, of Alabama, and Martin J. Crawford, of Georgia, two of the three com- missioners appointed by the Confederate Convention at Mont- gomery, arrived in Washington, and on the llth attempted to open negotiations. Yarious communications passed be- tween them and Secretary Seward, but officiai récognition on58 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. a diplomatie basis was denied them, and after a display of arrogant impertinence they quitted tke capital on the lltk of April. The details of their fruitless efforts to force in the thin edge of the wedge of récognition are not worth mention. The plan was doubtless to divert attention, as much as possible, from the préparations in the South, especially at Charleston, to which point w^e must now turn for what is usually accepted as the opening of the war, although the occupation of Moultrie, etc., and the firing on the Star of the West might fairly be accorded such notoriety. On the day of Lincoln’s inauguration, Major Anderson’s letter of February 28th was received. In it he expressed doubts of the possibility of the needed reinforcements reaching him in time. This matter was the first discussed by the new cabinet. The majority of the members, together with General Scott, favored abandoning the position, but after many discussions extending over several day s, the minority, Chase and Blair, particularly the latter, convinced the President that dignity and policy alike demanded thaï an effort should be made, despite the seeming impractibiüty of the project. On the 4th of April a written order was given, together with personal instructions, to Gustavus Y. Fox (subsequently Assistant Secre- tary of the Navy) to fit out an expédition for the relief of Suinter. With wonderful tact and promptitude, in the face of official opposition, for General Scott still ridiculed the move- ntent, Mr. Fox had his expédition under way from New York early on the 9th of April. It consisted of the steamer Baltic, the U. S. ships Powhatan, Pawnee, Pocahontas and Harriet Lane, together with three tugs. Blunders and disasters, liow- ever, marred the well-laid plans. The entire details had been secretly arrangée!, and a conséquent confusion of orders enabled Lieutenant Porter to take the Powhatan, unknown to Mr. Fox, from the little fieet on its way down New York Bay, in pur- suance of instructions to proceed to Pensacola. A storm next drove off the tugs, one going back, another being captured at Wilmington, N. C., and the third being disabled. The expédi- tion arrived too late, and would liave been almost useless under any circumstances, as the Powhatan, flagship, had carried offTHE SUMTER INCIDENT. 59 tlie launches designed to land the supplies, etc. With scrupu- lous honor, in accordance with a previous understanding, the President had notified Governor Pickens of his intention to send supplies to Major Anderson. This courtesy was taken advantage of and the plans of the Confédérâtes were hurried forward. From the time of the Occupation of Castle Pinckney and Fort Moultrie, the greatest activity liad been manifested at Charles- ton. The forts were repaired and partially reconstructed, new batteries had been built, ineluding a formid- able floating affair, com- posed of logs and layers of railway iron. Ail was in readiness for the cap- ture of Sumter, although it was felt that by this act the Rubicon would be crossed and the momen- tous issue precipitated. Early in February the women and children had been sent away from the fort, and the little gar- rison patiently awaited the decree of fate, willing to die but determined to defy dishonor. The muster roll numbered only eighty-one persons, ineluding Major Robert Anderson, First Lieutenants Jefferson G. Davis, George W. Snyder, Truman Seymour, Théodore Talbot and Norman J. Hall. Second Lieutenant Richard K. Mead, Assistant Surgeon Samuel W. Crawford, twenty-1wo non*commissioned officers and fifty-one privâtes. Opposed to this handful of men the Confederates had grouped a force of 7,000 men under arms, and had 140 pièces of heavy ordnance in position. The “Charge of the Six Hundred” at Balaklava, brilliant blunder as it was, pales in audacity and heroism wheu cqiu-60 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. pared with the politic, well-considered, daring défiance of this pigmy garrison to its titanic assailants. For a brief period the beleagured garrison had but little diflî- culty in procuring supplies of food, and although it was pretty well understood that ail communications with Washington were intercepted and read in Charleston, yet the channel was kept open to a certain extent. At last Ander»on was notified by General Beauregard that the Montgomery authorities had or- dered the cutting off of ail communications between the fort and the main land, and the stoppage of mails and supplies. On the 26th of March, Beauregard had tendered every facility for the évacuation of the fort, on the personal pledge of Ander- son that he would leave the defenses in good condition. The offer was peremptorily declined, but meanwhile no instruc- tions were received ; and finally, on the 5th of April, he wrote Adjutant-General Thomas, pleading for orders of some kind as an act of justice, and stating that in a few days, at least, the garrison must starve at its post or abandon the fort. On the 8th of April the dispatch of President Lincoln to Governor Pickens was received in Charleston, and sent on to Montgomery. In reply, Beauregard was ordered to demand the surrender of Sumter. The critical moment had arrived, and Charleston was aflame with excitement, which was fanned by hot-headed men from other disloyal States anxious to precipi- tate that State of affairs so admirably described by Talleyrand as that when “ Ail things solid and valuable sink to the bottom and only straws and things valueless float on the surface.” Two of these straws were Roger A. Pryor and Edmund Rufîin, of Virginia. The first made an incendiary speech on the evening of the lOth, in which he cursed the Union, urged the excited people to strike a blow at once, and promised the immédiate sécession of Virginia if it was done. The second of these worthies went beyond mere oratorv ; he begged permission to fire the first shot at Fort Sumter, was accorded the coveted boon, and by it covered himself with dishonor only equaled by another shot which he fired on the 17th of June, 1865, at Dan- ville, Va., when, a hoary-headed miscreant of eighty years,Major anderson’s péril. 61 füined by the war lie had precipitated, he committed suicide by blowing off the top of his head. Under the promptings of such men, Charleston became a véritable Pandémonium during the night of the lOth of April and the twenty-four hours following. At 2 P. H. on Thursday, April 11, Beauregard sent a formai demand for the surrender of the fort. Major Anderson promptly replied that he could not, in honor, comply, and added : “ I will await the first shot, and if you don’t batter us to pièces, we will be starved out in a few days.” At a late hour the same night Beauregard, under orders from Confederate Secretary of War Walker, senta second communi- cation to Anderson, offering that if he would name a time for the évacuation and consent to suspend hostilities, none should be employed against him. Major Anderson replied that, anxious to avoid bloodshed, he would agréé to leave the fort by noon on the 15th, unless he should in the meantime receive supplies or controlling instructions from his govemment. The night had slipped away, and it was 2 A. M. on the 12th when Anderson gave his written reply, unsealed, by request, to Beauregard’s aids, Colonels Chesnut, Chisholm, Pryor and Captain Lee. That the ténor of the reply had been foreseen and préparations made, in accordance with Walker’s instruc- tions, to reduce the fort by any means, is proved by the fact that the aids were instructed to require an “unsealed” reply. These men, in accordance with discretionary powers, read the note, held a hasty consultation within the fort, and by half- past three o’clock had handed to Anderson the following ulti- matum : “By authority of Brigadier General Beaure- gard, commanding the provisional forces of the Confederate States, we hâve the honor to notify you that he will open the fire of his batteries on Fort Sumter in one hour from this time.” This called for no reply, and the aids at once left the fort. The Stars and Stripes were üung to the breeze of the early dawn ; the men were withdrawn from the ramparts and sent to the bomb-proofs in readiness for the attack. It should here be noted that Anderson’s messenger to Washington having been trapped on his return journey, the Major was unaware of the relier62 ÜISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAÏi. expédition, while the Confederates not only knew ail the de- tails, bue were also cognizant of the fact that the Harriet Lane and the Pawnee were already outside the harbor. In Charleston the bustle and préparation was seen on ail sides. Military had been summoned by telegraph, hospital arrangements made, and at midnight the signal of seven guns called the reserves from their quarters. To increase the confusion nature took a hand in the performance, and heaven’s artillery crashed and rumbled as a Southwest storm came up. The dreadful suspense of that mémorable hour was endured in silence by the patrioc band. It passed, and then a signal from a battery near Fort Johnson was foliowed by a shell from Cummings’ Point, which exploded over Sumter. Rufl&n had fired his “ first shot at Fort Sumter.” Scarcely yet even hâve its eclioes ceased to reverberate. The first shell was almost immediatelv folio wed by a furious cannonade from ail the works, new and old, which encircled the fort. For hours the attack was endured without any reply, the storm meanwhile raging with unabated fury. The garrison in Sumter took their breakfast at the usual hour, 6:30 A. M., and then divided into three reliefs, each to work the guns four hours, the return fire was begun at 7 A. M. on the 12th of April. The lower tier of guns opened on Fort Moultrie, the iron battery on Cummings’ point, two batteries on Sulli- van’s island and the floating battery simultaneously. By this time the pent-up enthusiasm of ail had burst the bounds of routine discipline, the two reliefs, officers and men, rushed to the aid of the firing party, and hurled iron défiance at ail the leading works of the enemy. It was soon apparent, however, that beyond inflicting slight damage little could be effected towards silencing this formidable attacking force. It was soon found that there was no portion of the fort not exposed to the fire of mortars. The fire of the enemy, which at first had been wild, became more effective as time wore on and began to tell on the walls. Some of the guns were disabled, and soon the barracks were found to be on fire. By active exertion this was subdued, but twice afterwards during that day the terrible expérience was repeated. The disadvantages of the garrison1)EÎ?ENSE ÔE FORT SÜMTER. 6* Were very great; they had no sigliting instruments for the gnns, nothing with which to weigh powder, and then the cartridges were expended. The men tore up shirts to make cartridge bags. The firing, however, was maintained steadily throughout the day, for although several men had been wounded none were actually disabled. In fact during the wholeof the engagement not a man was killed by hostile missiles, on either side. At 6 P. M. the firing from Sumter ceased, but the enemy’s batteries were at work ail through the night, at twenty- minute intervals. At dawn on the 13th the attack wasresumed in earnest, and about an hour later the fort began to reply. At 8 o’clock the officers’ quarters were set on fire by a shell, and this compelled a slaokening of the firing, as the men were taken away to aid in combatting the fiâmes. The attack became fiercer than ever as the dense volume of smoke arising from the fort gave evidence of the havoc within, and with diabolical malignity red-hot shot were thrown with the utmost rapidity. The spread of the fiâmes soon endangered the magazine and the service powder, some ninety barrels of which had been brought out for use. This was rolled into the sea to prevenfc explosion. By 12 o’clock the whole roof of thebarracks was in fiâmes, and shortly before 1 o’clock the flag staff was shot through and the flag fell in the glowing embers. It was promptly rescued and displayed from the ramparts. Those on shore believed that the flag had been lowered in token of submission, and ex-Senator Wigfall came off in a boat with a white handkerchief as a flag of truce. No heed was taken of this, however, and the voluuteer negotiator found himself in imminent péril from the gu ns of his own party. In frantic terror he asked to be admitted, but was repulsed by the sentinel. Effecting a landing at another point, he finally obtained an interview with Major Anderson, and falsely repre- senting himself as the agent of General Beauregard, began to treat for the surrender. Anderson at length agreed to evacuate the fort at once on the same terms as had been previously pro- posed, viz., the privilège of saluting and retaining the flag of the fort, removing ail company arms and property and ail pri- vate property, and receiving every facility for reaching any64 HÎSTÔÏfcŸ OF THE CIVIL WAË. post in the United States that tbe commander might select. In fullfaith that Wigfall had power to treat with him, Major Anderson ordered the firing on his side to cease, as it must hâve done under any circumstances almost immediately, for the ex- temporized cartridges then in the guns comprised the entire remaining ammunition. A white flag was raised over the fort and Wigfall left. Shortly before two o’clock the official aids of General Beauregard came direct from headquarters to in- quire the meaning of the white flag, and then to his infinité disgust Major Anderson found that Wigfall had not seen Beau- regard in two days and had no authority whatever. He was furious over the trick played upon him and declared the white flag should corne down at once. Yielding to entreaty, how- ever, he consented to let it remain till the officers could person- ally communicate with their commander. During the rest of the day several attempts were made to modify the terms, but Anderson refused a single point, and at length, about 8 p. m., an official communication from Beauregard arrived at the fort consenting to the terms for which Anderson had contended. During ail this the relief squadron outside had been passive witnesses of the engagement, but the précautions of the enemy were such that no aid could be rendered. The garrison had be- come aware of their presence and immediately after the agree- ment had been made with Beauregard a couple of Anderson’s staff were sent to the squadron to arrange for the departure of the garrison. At an early hour on Sunday morning ail dispositions had been made within the fort. The messengers of Major Anderson had retumed with the Captain of one of the relief squadron, and the steamer Isàbel, provided by the Charleston military authorities arrived to convey the garrison to the Baltic, lying outside the bar. The flag was raised again over the fort and the salufce of one hundred guns begun. Before half of this salute had been fired some ammunition exploded, killing pri- vate Daniel Hough and wounding several others, including pri- vate Edward Gallway, who was morfcally injured. This ended the salute, and the Palmetto guard entered the fort to assist in burying Hough. The garrison lnving evacuated the fort andËORt SUMTER EVACÜATËt). 65 g'one on board the Isàbel, that vessel remained near the ruined stronghold until tide served on Monday morning, when they were put on board the Baltic, from themasthead of which soon fluttered the flag for which they had fought so gallantly against such fearful odds. In the course of Sunday, Gôvenlor Pickens, General Beaure- gard, and a number of official and private citizens of Charles- ton, took formai possession of Fort Sumter and soonfloated the Palmetto and Confederate flags over it. FORT SUMTER AFTER THE BOMBARDMENT. Major Anderson and his associâtes landed in New York on the 18th, when the “ Flag of Fort Sumter” was again displayed from the mast-head of the Baltic and saluted by ail the forts of that harbor. It is needless to recount the honors which an enthusiastic people showered upon the brave commander and his devoted band; suffice it to say that in addition to the marks of public approval, the President, on May 14th, one monta after the évacuation, honored Major Anderson by promoting him to the rank and pay of brigadier general.HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAK We cannot better conclude this chapter of tbe first actual warfare than by giving Major Anderson’s official dispatch to the Secretary of War, which was sent from the Baltie when off Sandy Hook. It was in these words: “Having defended Fort Sumter for thirty-four hours, until the quarters were entirely burned, the main gates destroyed by fire, the gorge wall seriously injured, the magazine surrounded by fiâmes, and its doors closed from the effects of beat, four barrels and four cartridges of powder only being available, and no provisions but pork remaining, I accepted terms of évacuation offered by General Beauregard, being the same offered by him on the llth inst., prior to the commencement of hostilities, and marched out of the fort Sunday afternoon, the 14th inst., with colors flying and drums beating, bringing away company and private property and saluting my flag with fifty guns.” This brief epitome of a terrible struggle and its results ex- hibits at once the modesty and the straightforward courage of the noble soldier. Left to his own resources he had defended the honor of the flag till only life remained to defend it longer, yet the dispatch magnifies neither the service nor its fearful péril.CHAPÎEB Y. LÏNCOLN’s FIRST CALL FOR TROOPS—THS QUOTAS OF THS STATES—SECESSION REFUS ALS TO RESPOND—THE FATAL RIOT IN BALTIMORE—FIRST BLOODSHED OF THE WAR—THE EVACUATION OF HARPER1 S FERRY—SPREAD OF CONFED- EREE SENTIMENT—LYING RUMORS OF DEFECTIONS—AN EARLY SPECIMEN ©F REPUDIATION DOCTRINES. The évacuation of Sumter was an event for which the country was unprepared, although serious trouble in Charleston Harbor had been fully anticipated. The flag of the Union had been in- sulted; the pride of the nation out- raged and the news that the Pal- metto fiag, an alien symbol, was flying over a Fédéral fortress filled the cup of humiliation to the brim. Already the “ yell of rebeldom” was heard in the exultation of the Southern element, and it was met and answered by the hoarse mur- mur of indignation throughout the loyal North. The long-threatened sectional issue was an accomplished fact, “ and Sumter has fallen” was the tocsin of war which calied the merchant from his desk, the clerk from his counter and the farmer from his plough. With that promptitude which was one of his most salient characteristics President Lincoln seized the tide of popular indignation at the flood and issued the following call for troopswithin three days of the évacuation: A PROCLAMATION By the President of the United States. Whereas, The laws of the United States hâve been for some time past and are now opposed, and the execution thereof ob3tructed, in the States of South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Florida, Mississippi, Louisiana and Texas, by combinations too powerful to be suppressed by the ordinary course of judieial proceedings, or by the powers vested in the marshals by law ; now, therefore, I, Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, in vir- tue of the power ia me vested by the Constitution and the laws, hâve thought THE REBEL FLAG.ÎÜSTORŸ OF THE CIVIL WAÊ. 68 fît to call forth the militia of the several States of the Union to the aggre- gate number of 75,000, in order to suppress said combinations and to cause the laws to be duly executed. The details for this object will be immediately communicated to the State authorities through the War Department. I appeal to ail loyal citizens to favor, facilitate and aid in this effort to maintain the honor, the integrity and the existence of our National Union, and the perpetuity of popular government, and to redress wrongs already long enough endured. I deem it proper to say that the flrst service assigned to the forces hereby called forth, will probably be to repossess the forts, places and property which hâve been seized from the Union ; and in every event the utmost care will be observed, consistently with the objects aforesaid, to avoid any dévastation, any destruction of, or interférence with property, or any disturbance of peaceful citizens of any part of the country ; and I hereby command the persons composing the combinations aforesaid, to disperse and retire peace- ably to their respective abodes, within twenty days from this date. Deeming that the présent condition of public afüairs présents an extraor- dinary occasion, I do hereby, in virtue of the power in me vested by the Constitution, convene both Houses of Congress. The Senators and Repré- sentatives are, therefore, summoned to assemble at their respective cham- bei s at 12 o’clock, noon, on Thursday, the fourth day of July next, then and tkere to consider and détermine such measures as in their wisdom the public safety and interest may seem to demand. In witness whereof, I liave hereunto set my hand, and eaused the Seal of the United States to be afîixed. Done at the City of Washington, this fifteenth day of April, in the year of our Lord one thousand eighfc hundred and sixty-one, and of the Independ- ence of the United States the eighty-fifth. Abraham Lincoln. By the President. William H. Seward, Secretary of State. The foliowing is the form of the call on the respective State Governors for troops, issued through the War Department : Sir:—Under the Act of Congress for calling out the militia to execute the laws of the Union, to suppress insurrection, to repel invasion, etc., approved Feb- ruary 28th, 1795, I hâve the honor to request y our Excellency to cause to be immediately detailed from the militia of your State the quota designated in the table below, to serve as infantry or riflemen for a period of three months, unless sooner discharged. Your Excellency will please communi- cate to me the time at about which your quota will be expected at iis ren- dezvous, as it will be met as soon as practicable by an officer or officers to muster it into service and pay of the United States. At the same time the oath of fldelity to the United States will be administered to every officer and man. The mustering officers will be instructed to receive no man under the rank of commissioned officer who i > in years apparen ly over 45 or under 18, or who is not in physical strength and vigor. The quota for each StateTHE DBAIPT RESISTED. 69 is as follows (in régiments) : Maine 1, New Hampshire 1, Yermont 1, Mas- sachusetts 2, Rhode Island l, Connecticut 1, New York 17, New Jersey 4, Pennsjlvania 16, Delaware 1, Tennesee 2, Maryland 4, Virginia 3, North Carolina 2, Kentucky 4, Arkansas 1, Missouri 4, Ohio 13, Indiana 6, Illinois 6, Michigan 1, Iowa 1, Minnesota 1, Wisconsin 1. It is ordered that each régi ment shall consist, on an aggregate, of ofûcers and men, of 780. The total thus to be called out is 73,391. The remainder to constitute the 75,000 men under the Présidents proclamation will be composed of troops in the District of Columbia. This proclamation and résultant order was followed on the 19th of April by a Presidential proclamation declaring a block- ade of the ports of the seceding States in conséquence of sécession threats to issue “letters of marque” (i.e., pirate licenses). Simultaneously, General Orders No. 3 of the War Department declared ‘‘the Military Department of Washington extended so as to include, in addition to the District of Columbia and Mary- land, the States of Delaware and Pennsylvania, to be com- manded by Major-General Patterson, Pennsylvania Volun- teers.” So thick will be the oncoming cloud of events from this time forward that we must endeavor to forbear from comment and confine ourself to the task of classifying and recording inci- dents, but we cannot avoid, just here, calling attention to the shrewdness of the President in not only seizing upon the period of fever heat in his demand for troops, but also in appeal- ing to the calmer, though equally powerful, impulses of patriotism by selecting Independence Day for the assembling of Congress. This point has hitherto escaped notice, or at any rate comment, but none can doubt that Lincoln meant to make it. In the free labor States the call for troops was received witL unbounded enthusiasm; the President meant business, and the people were with him. Party fines became confuse d, even the better éléments of the Democracy of the North denouncing rébellion. In the slave labor States included in the proclamation call the leaven of sécession "was at once set working. In various tones of insolent défiance the Governors of Kentucky, North Carolina, Virginia, Tennessee, Arkansas and Missouri replied to General70 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. Cameron, refusing to obey the mandate for militia quota. The reply of Governor B. Magoffin, of Kentucky, on the 16th of April, the earliest received, may be taken as the text of the en tire set, in spirit, though others, notably those of Governor Letcher, of Virginia, and Governor Ellis, of North Carolina, were more violent in terms. Governor Magofïin’s reply was: “Your dispatch is received. In answer, I say emphatically, Kentucky will furnish no troops for the wicked purpose of subduing lier sister Southern States.” That these refusais were based on instructions from the Confederate Congress at Montgomery, Alabama, does not admit of a doubt, many expressions being absolutely identical in sentiment in each case. The debatabH States of Maryland and Delaware, probably on account of nearness to the first brunt of battle in one case and of insignifiance in size in the other, were more guarded in language. Governor Hicks, of Maryland, declared that no troops should be sent from the State except to defend the city of Washington. It was a lame dog’s limp in the way of refusai or défiance. It was not until the 26th of April that Governor Burton, of Delaware, conid settle on his course, or get it settled for him, for there is a suspicious undertone which suggests the latter idea. He informed the Department that he doubted his power constitutionally to comply. At the same time, for the protection of his State and the préservation of the Union, he suggested that he be empowered to organize local volunteer companies, and he issued a proclamation for this purpose. President Davis had meanwhile, two days after the call for troops, issued a counter proclamation declaring that an inten- tion had been announced to invade the Confederacy, capture its fortresses and subject its free people to the dominion of a foreign power. He invited ofïers from those desirous of engaging in privateering to apply to him for authority to do so. This was met by the blockade proclamation. Davis further summoned the Congress of the Confederate States to meet at Montgomery, Alabama, on April 29th. We must here antici- pate évents, and state that on the 6th of May that body passedTHE BALTIMORE RIOT. 71 an elaborate act recognizing the existence of war between the United States and the Confederacy, providing for letters of marque and authorizing the Confederate President to execute general reprisai against the vessels, goods and effects of the United States, and of the citizens or inhabitants of the States or Territories thereof. In point of fact, upon the “ go-as-you- please” theory under which the Confederacy was created, Davis issued privateering permits long before the authority to do so was conferred upon hini by bis Congress. In the loyal States, as we shall show in detail later, the greatest activity prevailed in responding to the call for troops. Unfortunately, while the passionate press of the South was breathing défiance, war and bloodshed, that of the North was not one whit behind in its promptings of stern measures of re- pression, and thus day by day the fearful chasm was widened by those whose solemn, almost sacred, duty it is to conserve commercial interests and heal social and political différences. As a matter of course the fruit of such indiscrétion was soon ripe for the picking, and in the city of Baltimore the harvest commenced. Here was shed the first blood of the Civil War. The concluding paragraph of Governor Hicks’ proclamation, dated April 18th, told the people of Maryland that they would shortly hâve afforded them, in a spécial élection for members of Congress, an opportunity to express their dévotion to the Union, or their desire to see it broken up. Coincidently Major George W. Brown, of Baltimore, issued a proclamation endors- ing the Governor’s sentiments, and suggesting that if his coun- sels should be disregard ed “ a fearful and fratricidal strife may at once burst forth in our midst.” Within twenty-four hours this sanguinary prédiction was verified. On April 19th, the anniversary of the battle of Lexington, intense excitement prevailed in Baltimore, resulting from incendiary speeches made by Wilson C. N. Carr, William Burns, President of the National Yolunteer Association, and others, at a monster sécession meeting held the previous night in that city, with T. Purkin Scott presiding. The Yirginia State Convention, held on the 17th of April,72 HISTORY OB’ THE CIVIL WAR. passed the “ ordinance to repeal the ratification of the Constitu- tion of the United States of America by the State of Virginia, and to reserve ail the rights and powers granted under said authorities.” This was to be submitted for ratification on the fourth Thursday in May, and if so ratified to take effect and be an act of the day it was passed by the Convention. During the afternoon of the 18th the first section of the troops from Pennsylvania, summoned hastily for the defense of the Capital, passed through Baltimore, and though bitterly vituperated had not been physically molested. They reached Washington about seven p. M. and were at oncequarteredin the Hall of Représentatives at the Capitol. It is almost an open secret that they arrived not an hour too soonfor the frustration of a plot of gigantic proportion^ By this time a délégation from Virginia had reached Baltimore with a demand that neither troops nor munitions of war should pass over the Balti- more & Ohio Railroad. These men, aided by local leaders, fomented the mob spirit which now pervaded the city, and during the night secret meetings were held at which plans for the coming day were matured. At the same time the évacuation and destruction of Harper’s Ferry were consummated, and this news still further inflamed the groups which had gathered by early dawn on the 19th. It was known that more troops were en route and a riot was decided on. Shortly after eleven o’clock that moming a train containing portions of the Sixth Mas- sachusetts and the Seventh Pennsylvania arrived at the President Street depot from Philadelphia. The Massachusetts Régiment occupied eleven cars, and these were, according to the then existing régulations, drawn through the streets of the city, singly, by horses to the Camden Street depot. An ominous-looking mob had assembled, but at first a sullen silence was maintained. Ere the cars had gone a couple of blocks, however, the crowd became so dense that the horses could barely force their way through. Then began a chorus of hoots and yells mingled with threats. The troops re- mained quiet, and this, instead of appeasing, appeared to anger the rioters. Brickbats and stones were hurled, and it became ©vident that these missiles were not açcidentally at hand.THE BALTIMORE RIOT. 78 Many of the men were wounded, but the first eight cars reached Camden Street depot without serious damage. The ninth car was not so fortuuate, for a defective brake caused a hait at Gay Street, and the mob, now numbering from 8,000 to 10,000, made a furious onslaught. This car, with some damage, also reached the Camden-street depot. Behind it, however, were two other cars confronted by a barricade hastily constructed of anchors and other materials dragged from the wharf. Finding further transportation impossible, the men were ordered to leave the cars and were formed into close columns under Captain A. B. Follansbee, of Company C, of Lowell. With fixed bayonets they advanced on the double-quick in the direction of the Washington station. The mob closed on them, muskets were snatched away, and amid throwing of missiles, revolver shots, and bullets from the stolen muskets, the patience of the troops at last gave way. Two of tlreir number had been killed and several wounded had. been taken within the solid square which was now formed. An order was given to turn and fire singly; there was no platoon firing or the carnage in that dense mass would hâve been appalling. On Pratt Street, near Gay Street, one man was crushed by a stone or heavy piece of iron thrown from a window. After a protracted struggle the troops reached the depot, bearing with them their dead, now increased to three, and nine wounded comrades, one of them mortally injured. They were hustled into the train and sent off, but the mob followed for a considérable distance and made frantic efforts to throw the cars from the track0 In the streets nine of the Baltimorians had been killed and a great number wounded. The Mayor of Baltimore had headed the column for a short time, but lie could not allay the storm he had raised. and finding his person in danger he disappeared. While this battle was being waged the Pennsylvanian military, wholly unarmed, remained in the freightand passenger cars at the President Street station. General Small proposed to retire with them, but before this could be efïected a large section of the mob, bafîled in attempts to seize arms at the Custom House or at a local armory, rushed upon the defenseless troops with their murderous missiles. Several hand-to-hand fights ensued74' HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. and many were badly wounded on both sides; but finally, through tbe efforts of Marshal Kane, the Pensylvanians were placed on board the cars and taken back to Philadelphia. The mob continued its excesses about the streets of the city, plundering gunsmiths and breathing sécession and vengeance. May or Brown and Governor Hicks each sent dispatches to the President, notifying him of the affray and advising him that no more troops could pass through Baltimore without figliting their way— A meeting of Secessionists was held in Monument Square, at which Mayor Brown, General George H. Stewart and others promised the mob that no troops should pass through the city hereafter and begged them to disperse. The meeting broke up, but excited gangs prowled around seeking for arms andthreatening violence to Union citizens. We will turn from this scene for the présent, and close this chapter with a fragment of concurrent history. We cannot more concisely do this than by quoting Lieutenant Jones’ official report: Carlisle Barracks, Pa., April 20,1861. To the Assistant Adjutant-General, Headquariers Army, Washington, D. C.: Sir : Immediately after finishing my dispatch of the night of the 18th inst., I received positive and reliable information that 2,500 or 3,000 State troops would reach Harper’s Ferry in two hours from Winchester, and that the troops from Halltown, increased to 300, were advancing, and even at that time—afew minutes after 10 o’clock—were within 20 minutes’ march of the Ferry. Under these circumstances, I decided that the time had arrived to carryoutmy détermination, as expressed in the said dispatch above re- ferred to, and accordingly gave the order to apply the torch. In three minutes, or îess, both of the arsenal buildings, containing 15,000 stand of arms, together with the carpenter’s shop, which was a b the upper end of a long and connected sériés of workshops of the armory proper, were in a complété blaze. There is every reason for believing the destruction was complété. After firing the buildings, I withdrew my command, marching ail night, and arrived here at 2% p. m. yesterday, where I shall await orders. Four men were missing on leaving the armory and two deserted during the night. I am, sir, very respectfully, your obedient servant, R. Jones, First Lieutenant R. M. Rifles, Commanding Dept. Reet, As In Anderson’s case at Sumter, so in this, the GovernmentSINISTER SECESSION SC AND ALS. 75 appreeiated the ready tact and sterling pluck which contrasted so nobly with opposing treachery. Lieutenant Jones was pro- moted on the 22d of April to be Assistant Quartermaster General, with the rank of Captain. Almost simultaneously with the attack on Harper’s Ferry, another Virginia raid was made on the Gosport Navy Yard, opposite Norfolk, on the Elizabeth Kiver, the particulars of which we shall note in a subséquent chapter. On ail sides the Confederates were active, and giving evidence of long-con- te rcplated, well-laid plans for the seizure of the National capital. To increase the general consternation, lying rumors of important défections were set afloat, the most serious being a positive announcement made at Montgomery, on April 22d, that General Scott had resigned his position in the army and tendered his sword to his native State—Virginia. This canard was emphasized by the firing of one hundred guns at Mobile “in honor of Scott’s résignation.” This was promptly met by a speech delivered in Ohio by Sena.tor Douglas, who, alluding to the rumor, stated that he had seen and conversed with the chairman of the committee appointed by the Virginia Convention to tender the command of the forces of that State to General Scott. The General, after patiently listening to the infamous proposai, replied : “I hâve served my country under the flag of the Union for more than fifty years, and as long as God permits me to live I will defend that flag with my sword—even if my own native State assails it.” About the same time General Scott, on April 21st, tele- graphed to Senator Crittenden, of Kentucky: “I hâve not CHANGED : HAVE NO THOUGHT OF CHANGING : ALWAYS A UNION MAN.” Though promptly contradicted, the poison of these artful rumors vitiated public confidence, evenbrotherslookedaskance at each other, and every face was eagerly scanned to try and penetrate a probable mask. The ‘ ‘times that tried men’s soûls” in the days of Washington were liours of comfort compared with those which ushered in the four years’ fratricidal strife. It may be pertinent here to note a sample of correspondence which fell into the hands of a New York journalist at this period,76 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. as giving an indication of the spirit animating ail. It was a letter from a merchant in a Tennessee fcown, dated April 20, 1861, and ran thus: “ Gentlemen : Our note to jou for $187.12, due to-day, lias not been paid. We deeply regret the necessity that impels us to say, that during the exis- tence of this war we are determined to pay no notes due our Northern friends.” Whatever else these worthies had omitted to learn, or had wilfully forgotten, it is quite plain that the example of the Israélites, at the period of the Exodus, had been remembered and was being carefully imitated. They were determined to “ spoil the Egyptians” so far as they had any power to do so.CHAPTER VI. INTERMEDIARE EVENTS — THE RESPONSES OF THE LOYAL STATES — UNIONISTE RALLYING ROUND THE FLAG — MEN AND MONEY FOR GOVERNMENT AID — EXCITEMENT IN PHIL àDELPHIA — MEETINGS ELSEWHERE — SPREAD OF SOUTHERN SECESSION—JOTTINGS OF EVENTS AMONG THE CONFEDERATES. To keep pace, as nearly as may be, with the rapidly rushing current of exciting events, we mustturn aside from the struggle in Maryland and Virginia for a kaleidoscopic ckapter of incidents in varions localities, disconnected in themselves, yet ail having a bearing more or less direct on the war now actually begun. Throughoufc theNorth in the early days of Aprilthe responses to the President’s call for troops vvere ample and enthusiastic, banks, corporations and wealthy citizens were liberal in their tenders of the sinews of war, and impressive Union meetings passed resolutions in which ail partisan feeling was thrown to the winds and undying fidelity to the President and the Consti- tution was pledged in the most unequivocal terms. In Phila- delphia the publication of some alleged newspapers, termed respectively The Palmetto Flag and The Southern Mon- itor, brought out an excited crowd and for a time rioting was feared. The office of the first named paper, at Fourth and Chestnut streets, was surrounded, and it would probably hâve been gutted but for the merely money- making character of the proprietor being evidenced in Iris dis- play of the American flag, and his throwing into the Street, along with the objectionable periodical, copies of the Stars and Stripes, another of his productions. The crowd laughed—and that always ends the malice of a mob. A good laugh is cer- tainly a great institution. The Southern Monitor man had admomshed himself, and probably taken shelter under the actual “Palmetto ;” at any rate the angry loyalists did not find him, and their expenditure on the stout hemp with which they were amply provided was so much money wasted. As the78 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. paper had been suspended and the editor could not be, the only other possible alternative was adopted, and that was to prevent the continued hanging of the sign-boards he had left behind him. These were smashed, and then the crowd hurried to the résidence of General Patterson, at Thirteenth and Locust streets. Evil tongues had slandered the brave, bluff, rugged son of Tyrone, and had dared to impute sécession sentiments to the gallant Irishman. The terriüed imprudence of a domestic who slammed the door in the faces of the excited throng well- nigh brought about the sacking of the mansion. The Mexican hero, however, appeared at a window, bearing the colors of his régiment, and a few of his sturdy sentences converted groans and yells into cheers. General Cadwallader, another Mexican vétéran, was next visited. A stanch Union speech and the display of the National flag satisfied the crowd here. Meantime Mayor Henry had hoisted the stars and stripes and quieted the people by a ringing speech, in which, after the emphatic déclaration, “ By the grâce of Almighty God treason shall neverrearits head nor hâve a foothold in Philadelphia,” he counselled ail good citizens to prove their loyalty by going quietly to their homes and leaving the constituted authorities to do, as they certainly would, their swom duty of preserving the peace and preventing every act which could be construed into treason to their country. While the mob spirit was quelled, however, an undercurrent of indignation still ran swiftly, and so-called Vigilance Committees warned prominent Southerners, including Robert Tyler, that their suspected Sécession proclivi- ties might endanger their safety. On the 19th of April the City Councils of Philadelphia appropriated $1,000,000 to equip volunteers and support their families during their absence. The atmosphère of the City of Brotherly Love was decidedly unhealthy for the cultivation of the Palmetto species of végétation. A few days before this a war bill, with an appropriation of $8,000,000, had been passed by the New York Législature, and signed by the Governor. The authorities of Boston ap- propriated $100,000, and those of Lowell, Massachusetts, $8,000 for enlistment and support purposes. Norwich,CONTRIBUTIONS OU LOYAL STATES. 79 Connecticut, gave $14,000 for the same objects. Fall River, Massachusetts, not only voted $10,000 for immédi- ate use, but an enthusiastic meeting urged the payment of $20 per month to each volunteer in addition to Government pay. In New Jersey, Governor Olden’s message to the Législa- ture recommended a loan of $2,000,000 for war purposes, a State tax of $100,000 per annum, the thorough arming of the State, and the raising of four régiments additional to those called for. Among private offers was that of Colonel Samuel Colt, of Hart- ford, Connecticut, who, on the 25th of April, offered the execu- tive of that State his services in organizing a régiment of ten companies equipped with his revolving breech rifles, with saber bayonets, at a personal cost of over $50,000. To sum up, we will mention that the contributions of the citizens of the North during the three weeks preceding May 7th, 1861, amounted to $23,277,000. Pennsylvania led the column with a free gift of $8,500,000. New York and Ohio gave $8,000,000 each ; Con- necticut and Illinois, $2,000,000 each ; Maine, $1,800,000 ; Ver- mont and New Jersey, $1,000,000 (the Législature of the latter State modified the Govemor’s suggestions) ; Wisconsin and Rhode Island, $500,000 each ; Iowa, $100,000. The contribu- tions of the principal cities were : New York, $2,173,000 ; Phila- delphia, $330,000 ; Boston, 186,000 ; Brooklyn, $75,000 ; Buffalo, $110,000 ; Cincinnati, $280,000 ; Detroit, $50,000 ; Hartford, $64,000. Enough has beenshown to demonstrate that theloyaltyof the North was substantial, and, with the record of a f ew significant épisodes, we will leave this part of our subject and glance at matters within the Confederate lines. On the 17th of April the bark Manhattan arrived at Boston from Savannah floating a Sécession flag. A crowd promptly collected at the wharf and compelled Captain Davis to replace the obnoxious emblem by the Stars and Stripes. No further violence was offered. On the 19th of April a meeting of merchants of New York City was held at the Chamber of Commerce of that city, with Mr. Peletiah Périt presiamg. Patriotic speeches were made by the Chairman, George Opdyke, James Gallatin, Royal Phelps,80 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. S. B. Chittenden, Prosper M. Wetmore, George W. Blunt, John E. King, William E. Dodge, John A. Stevens, R. H. McCurdy and others. Résolutions upholding the Fédéral Government and urging a strict blockade of ail ports in the Sécession States were unanimously adopted. An announcement that several régi- ments needed assistance to enable them to leave was responded to by donations, within ten minutes, of over $21,000. A com- mittee of influential capitalists was also appointed to use their exertions towards the immédiate taking of the $9,000,000 re- maining of the Government loan. From a window in Trinity Church steeple, 240 feet above Broadway, an American flag forty feet long by twenty feet wide was flung out upon a huge flagstaff. Another was displayed over the portico of St. Paul’s Church. The chimes of Trinity meantime played “Yankee Doodle,” the “Red, WhiteandBlue,” andconcludedwith “All’s Well.” Despite a factious minority, it was évident that the great heart of a great metropolitan city beat strongly in response to the most patriotic impulses. One single thought stirred the masses, and that was, “ the Union must be preserved” We will now turn our attention to the Confederacy, and by a running summary of movements and events in the Sécession section, corne up abreast with the Baltimore riot. While the loyalty of the North was being so amply démon- strated, the troops in Texas, trapped by the treachery of Twiggs, were suffering sad humiliation and privation. Isolated and de- serted, the officers at various points made gallant efforts to hold their positions, but overwhelming force compelled the évacua- tion of the several posts. Then another trouble arose. The Confederates had treated with a traitor, and at once absolved themselves from any inconvénient pledges they had made to him. He could not compel them to keep faith, and their theory was, “ Might Overcomes Right.” The Nemesis of this détestable doctrine they had to face later in the war. The promised facilities for the transportation of the evacuat- ing troops were withheld, and while the disheartened little bands were toilsomely wending their way seaward. Major Earle Van Dorn, a Mississippian who had deserted the Union flag and accepted a Colonel’s commission from Davis, attempted to se-TROUBLES IN TEXAS. 81 duce the stragglers from their ailegiance to the Union. Failing in this, the Confederates resolved to employ harsher means. On the 17th of April the Star of the West was captured off In- dianola, with ail her stores, some 900 barrels of provisions, by volunteers from Galveston. This vessel, under convoy of the Mohawh, had been sent tobring away troops under Major Sibley. A few days later Major Sibley, after waiting vainly for the ex- pected succor, had embarked his seven companies of national troops on a couple of schooners and attempted to pass down Matagorda Bay, but he was met by four heaviïy-armed steamers with a large force of men under Yan Dorn, and compelled to surrender off Saluria. Besides prisoners, the Confederates thus captured the camp équipage and some 300 rifles. Colonel Waite, with his staff and other offlcers, were insultingly made prisoners at San Antonio about the same time, and then Colonel Reese, with the remainder of the national troops, was outnum- Lered and compelled to surrender to Yan Dorn, at a point near San Lucas Springs, in middle Texas. Ail these ofîicers were paroled ; the men, after a short period of irritating captivity, were released on their oaths not to again bear arms against the Confederacy. Thus Texas, by Twiggs’ treachery, was torn from the control of the Fédéral Government. Continuing the work of spoliation and outrage in other quarters, Sherrard Clemens, late member of Congress for Richmond, Yirginia, was imprisoned there for Union sentiments ; theCustom House and Post-Office of the city were seized, as were also the New York packet steamer Jamestown and a packet schooner from Maine. At Liberty, Missouri, the United States Arsenal, with its 1,300 small arms, 12 cannon and quantifies of ammunition, was seized and a garrison of 100 Missourians placed to guard it. At Charlotte, North Carolina, the United States Branch Mint was seized and occupied by Colonel Bryce and a military force, under orders of Governor Ellis. At Lynchburg, Yirginia, Andrew Johnson, United States Senator from Tennessee, was mobbed, and an effort made to capture him, the mob asserting that he had promised the re- quired quota of men from Tennessee. Shortly after this General82 HÎSTORŸ OF THE CÏVIL WAR. Harney, on his way from Wheeling, Virginia, to report at Washington, was taken from the train at Harper’s Ferry by a body of State troops, and held prisoner by the Virginia authori- ties. About this time a strong Union sentiment began develop- ment in Western Virginia, and a meeting held at Clarksburg, Harrison County, denounced the course of Governor Letcher, and appointed delegates to confer at Wheeling, on May 13th, with delegates from Eastern Virginia. An important accession to the Confederate ranks must be recorded just here. On the 20th of April, Colonel Robert Edmund Lee, of Virginia, sent to General Scott, from his home on Arlington Heights, his letter of résignation from the Union army. Two days later he at- tended the Virginia Convention, and accepted the position of General-in-Chief of that State, the Sécession Ordinance having been passed on the 17th. That this was part of a matured scheme, is shown by the fact that Alexander H. Stephens, Vice- President of the Confederacy, was présent to welcome him. Th us as the Alpha, and subsequently as the Oméga, of rébellion, the name of General Robert E. Lee passes into the history of the war. The surrender of the United States Arsenal at Fayetteville, North Carolina ; the capture of Fort Smith, Arkansas, by the State troops, together with property valued at $300,000 ; the seizure of the steamship Cahawba, at New Orléans, by Captain Shivers of the Cadds Rifles, and of the steamships Texas, Ten- nessee and G. W. Hewes at the same port, later, by order of Gov- eraor Moore, were events which followed in rapid sequence, and kept up the excitement of the period. By this time the rebel army stationed at Richmond numbered three thousand and seventy-two men, of whom about six hun- dred were South Carolina troops, under command of Brigadier General M. L. Bonham. With a quotation from the Southern press we can conclude this chapter of jottings. The Charleston Mercury, of April 22d, concluded an article headed “President Lincoln a Usurper,” with these words s ‘ ‘ He will déploré the £ higher law5 depravity which has gov- emed his counsels. Seeking the sword, in spite of ail moral orASSASSINATION INDICATIONS. 88 constitutional restraints and obligations, he may perish by the sword. He sleeps already with soldiers at bis gâte, and the grand reception-room of the White House is converted into quarters for troops from Kansas—border ruffians of Aboli- tiondom.” Such an article speaks volumes, and, as we shall hâve occasion lo show in the narrative of a personal réminiscence, in its proper place later on, indicates that assassina fcion hadeven nowentered into the spéculations, at least, of the Secessionists.CHAPTER VII. FURTHER OUTRAGES AT BALTIMORE—BURNING THE RAILROAD BRIDGES—CAF- TURE OP THE GOSPORT NAVY YARD—BUTLJR MOYES ON BALTIMORE—THE CITY OCCUPIED BY FEDERAL TROOPS—THE SPLIT IN VIRGINIA — UNION SENTIMENT IN THE MOUNTAIN COUNTIES—ORGANIZATION OP WEST VIR- GINIA-THE HABEAS CORPUS ACT DISREGARDED. On the night of the 19th of April, 1861, while the excitement in Baltimore was still seething, Bradley Johnson, of Frederick County, telegraphed Marshal Kane, offering armed aid to resist the passage of troops through the city. This offer fitted in DESTRUCTION OF THE BRIDGE OVER GUNPOWDER CREEE. nicely and was promptly accepted by wire. In the course of the next day Johnson, wdth a body of men hastily armed and ready for any deed of violence, reported to Kane and assumed quarters opposite the marshal’s office. Meantime Kane and ex- Governor Lowe had broken in on the slumbers of May or Brown and Governor Hicks, and wrung from them quasi authority to destroy railroad communication between Philadelphia and Bal- timore. It was convenient afterwards to repudiate that au-BURNING THE BRIDGES. 85 thority, but Kane was too wary a man to hâve acted without colorable permission, at least, from the Governor, for the work of destruction contemplated was beyond the city limits. It was not difiB.cult to get the sécession sympathies of May or Brown en- listed in this work, and shortly after midnight Canton bridge, three miles beyond the city on the Philadelphia, Wilmington and Baltimore Railroad was destroyed. An approaching train was fired upon and the engineer compelled to back his train, conveying the marauders to the bridges over the Gunpowder and Bush Creek arms of Chesapeake Bay. To these the torch was applied, and while they were burning, two wooden bridges on the Northern Central, fifteen miles north of the city, on the road to Cockeysville, were also destroyed. Ail the telegraph wires out of Baltimore, except the one connecting the Maryland rioters with the Confederates at Richmond, via Harper’s Ferry, were eut. While this was going on, the Committee sent from Baltimore were in conférence with the President in Washington, urging that the passage of troops through Baltimore should be pro- hibited. The evasive answer of the President that a route around Baltimore should be adopted, did not meet the views of those whose real object was to cripple the Capital. They de- clared that the soil of Maryland should n ot be invaded, and extensive préparations were made to meet any emergency. In the small hours of Sunday morning, April 21st, the President, anxious to avoid a confiict, telegraphed for Hicks and Brown. The latter only was able to respond. Taking with him Messrs. S. T. Wallis, Brune and Dobbin, Mayor Brown presented him- self at the White House by 10 A. M. During the conférence which ensued, General Scott proposed that troops should reach Annapolis by water, and march thence to Washington. But this involved passing through Maryland, and again the Mayor insisted upon the sacredness of the soil being preserved. The conférence was futile, and the Baltimorean3 withdrew. They quickly xeturned, however, having learned before reaching the cars that a body of troops had arrived at Cockeysville, en route for Baltimore. The resuit of a further conférence was that General Scott, at the pacifie and earnest request of the Presi-86 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. dent, sent orders for the return of the troops to Earrisburg. Encouraged by this, a further demand was made on the 22d for a comprehensive order forbidding future passage of troops through any portion of Marjdand, and the withdrawal of those already at Annapolis. Nor was this ail ; the daring conspira- tors ventured to suggest that Lord Lyons, the British Minister, be requested to médiate between Maryland and the Fédéral Government and arrange the terms of a trace. In this the old- time anxiety toobtaineven the shadowof belligerent rights was so palpable as to be absolutely insolent. Secretary Seward now took a hand in the matter, and scath- ingly rebuked Governor Hicks for the impertinent indecency of his proposition. He pointed out that, beyond the insolence of assumed sovereignty, the suggestion of the employment of a foreign power to régulâte domestic différences was too humili- ating to be for a moment entertained. Another alleged attempt at diplomacy was made, and this time on an assumed basis of religious sentiment. Rev. Dr. Fuller, of the Baptist Church, Baltimore, with délégations from several of the Young Men’s Christian Associations of the city, waited on the President and made lamb-like bleatings for peace and the avoidance of blood- shed, wbich they assured him could be secured by his récogni- tion of the independence of the Southern States and their ac- complished autonomy. Grimly amused by this wolf-in-slieep’s- clothing style of argument, Mr. Lincoln politelv but sternly reminded them that the safety of the Capital, and his own life, were endangered bythe South Carolinians nowpouring through Virginia. In his quaint, determined manner, he added, “I must hâve troops ; they can neither crawl under Maryland nor fly over it, they must corne across it.” To such an ultimatum there could be no reply but that of armed résistance, and the doves of peace returned to consort with the wolves of rapine and organize sanguinary défiance. Diplomatically, Baltimore was not heard from again. We hâve already noticed the Harper’s Ferry affair, and must now record an incident of even more importance—the occupa- tion of the navy yard at Gosport, on the Elizabeth River, oppo- site Norfolk, Virginia. The seizure of this was planned at theTHE GOSPORT NAVY YARD. 87 saine time as that of Harper’s Ferry, and on the 16th of April a couple of vessels were sunk in the channel of the river, blocking the passage of the ships at the navy yard. At this point were the following vessels, afloat or on the stocks, and in varying conditions as to service : The three-decker Pennsylvania, 120 guns ; Columbus, 80 guns ; Delaware, 84 ; and New York, 84— these latter were ships of the line—United States, Columbia and Baritan, frigates of 50 guns each ; Plymouth and Germantoum, sloops of 22 guns each ; the brig Dolphin, 4 guns, and the steam frigate Merrimack. The navy yard itself, of immense area and fitted with ail the most approved appliances, contained also some 2,000 heavy cannon, including 300 new Dahlgren guns. In ail, the Government property at this point was worth at least ten millions of dollars. The designs of the Confederates were at least suspected, at Washington, and as early as the lOth of April orders had been given to rush in work and quietly préparé for defense. Commodore McCauley, however, made haste so slowly that Engineer-in-Chief B. F. Isherwood was sent to press the work forward. His efforts were quietly frus- trated by McCauley, and even when, by personal supervision, Isherwood had got the Merrimack ready for sea by the 17th, delay was interposed and the fires were not lighted until the next day. Even then, despite the warnings and remonstrances of Isherwood, who was cognizant of obstructions planned by the Confederates at Sewell’s Point and Çraney Island, the Com- modore kept back his orders and finally extinguished thd fires. Hé daims to bave been misled by his subordinates, chief among whom was Lieutenant M. F. Maury, a Yirginian, but only the wildest stretch of charity could excuse such culpable folly, if not criminal indiscrétion. On the 18th, these subordinate of- ficers having accomplished their designated task of treachery, sent in their résignations, and the same evening General Talia- ferro, in command of the forces in southwestern Virginia, took up quarters in Norfolk. The deserters joined him, and the next day the workmen in the yard were absent from roll-call. On the 20th, Taliaferro had mustered, for the attack on fche yard, the military companies of Norfolk and Portsmoutli, six liun- dred men from Petersburg, and the Richmond Grays, with88 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. fourteen heavy rifled cannon and ample ammunition. McCau- ley, finding résistance would be useless, sent a message to Taliaferro, promising that the vessels should not be moved, and that no shot should be fired, except for self-defense. His next work, either from excess of caution or from some other motive, was to order the scuttling of ail the ships. This was done, ex- cept in the case of the Cumberland, which was saved by the opportune arrivai of Cap tain Paulding, with orders to relieve McCauley, repel force at ail hazards, and defend the public property. The time for efficient action, however, had passed, and Paulding proceeded to complété the work of absolute de- struction by burning the sinking ships, to reduce the advantage which the enemy might obtain by getting possession of them. He further ordered the démolition of the cannon, and made arrangements for an extensive conflagration. At 2 a. m. on the 21st, having got his men, troops, marines and a few loyal work- men on board the Cumberland and the Paumee, he gave a rocket signal from the deck of the Paumee, when Commander Rogers and Captain Wright fired the trains of powder leading in ail directions. The résultant blaze was appalling, and the roaring of the fiâmes spread terror for miles around. It was a sacrifice to Moloch on the most gigantic scale. Towed by the Yankee, under Captain Germain, the Cumberland and Paumee went down the river, but the two brave officers in charge of the torch, Rogers and Wright, were unfortunately left behind, and were subsequently made prisoners by the Confederates. Breaking through the obstructions at Sewell’s Point, the Cumberland, Paumee and Yankee made their way to Hampton Roads. Despite the elaborate plans for the destruction of the yard, they failed to achieve their full purpose, and the Confederates obtained possession of the principal works, officers’ quarlers and the dry dock. The partially disabled ordnance was speedily repaired, with the aid of the appliances at hand, and from this point heavy guns were sent to many Southern fortifications. Of the vessels, some wrere totally and others partially burned. The Columbus, Delaware and Plymouth were merely scuttled and sunk, the lutter being afterward.s raised apd repaired. Thç.VESSELS BUENED AND SUNK. 89 Merrimack burned to her copper line and sunk, but, being re- constructed, becamo at a later period famous in history for the mémorable conflict with the Monitor. Old Fort Norfolk, witk an enormous store of powder, shells, etc., was next seized, and then the hulk of the old United States was sunk in the channel a mile below the fort. Heavy batteries on Craney Island and Sewell’s Point completed the défenses, end troops from Georgia UNION SQUARE, NEW YORK, ON THE 2ÛTH OF APRIL, 1861. and lower Virginia were rapidly rushed in to garrison this im- portant capture. Meanwhile the insurgent troops were being massed at other points, and by the 20th of May some eight thousand men, com- prising South Carolinians, Alabamians, Virginians and Ken- tuckians, had been posted at Harper’s Ferry, on Maryland Heights, and in fortifications on both sides of the Shenandoah and Potomac riyers.90 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAE. But the North was not idle. On the 20th of April, while stirring events were happening elsewhere, and the safety of the Capital itself was imperiled, a monster mëeting in Union Square, New York, had resulted in the formation of the Union Defense Committee, an organization cf responsible citizens of ail political shades. Major-General Wool, commander of the Eastern Department, after a conférence with Governor Morgan at Albany, proceeded to New York. Here he held a conférence with the Defense Committee and Governor Morgan on the 23d, and perfected arrangements for the relief of Washington, and also for the protection of the Government property at St. Louis, believed to be threatened by the Missouri Secessionists. Colonel Ellsworth’s Zouaves, recruited inainly from the New York fire- men, were sent on to Washington, and their arrivai in ail prob- ability prevented a national disaster. Ail this was necessarily done on personal responsibility, and in excess of any existing authority—facts which led to a slight misunderstanding with the War Department ; but as this was afterwards rectified, we need not go into details. It will suffice to say that the aid thus rendered by General Wool, with the co-operation of Commo- dores Breeze and Stringham and the titanic labors of the Union Defense Committee, was of incalculable value towards the ulti- mate préservation of the Union. We turn now to equally energetic movements in other direc- tions. The Seventh New York Régiment, which had started on the 19th of April, was joined by the Eighth Massachusetts and a company from Springfield, and, with General B. F. Butler, had arrived in Philadelphia. The news of the Baltimore riot had just been received, and Butler, whose instructions had been to march through that city, found a lion in his path. A hurried consultation with General Patterson and Commodore Dupont, of the Philadelphia Navy Yard, resulted in a plan to take the troops by water from Perryville, at the mouth of the Susque- hanna, to Annapolis, and thence to Washington across Mary- land. General Patterson, as commander of the ‘ ‘ Department of Washington,” ordered Butler to seize Annapolis and Annapo- lis Junction and maintain a military highway to the Capital. At a çouncil of war in the Girard House that evening, ColonelGEN. BUTLEIl’S MOVEMENTS. 91 Lefferts, of the Seventh New York, aemurred to the plan of Butler, and the latter made arrangements for pushing on with bis Massachusetts troops. At 11 A. m. on the 20th, Butler and his troops had reached the Susquehanna, where ruraor had located a hostile force. The men were ordered from the cars in readiness for battle, but there was no en my in sight. The Philadelphia, Wiimington and Baltimore huge ferrybcat Mary- land, however, was in waiting at Perry ville, and by midnight the troops were off Annapolis. Here a surprise awaited them. The Secessionists were in possession of the town and the Naval A c a d e m y , waiting reinforcements from Baltimore to seize the old frigate Constitu- tion, then used as a school ship. The arri- vai of Butler put an end to this little plot, and with the aid of the Maryland, after open- ing communication with Captain Blake, Superintendent of the Academy, the Con- stitution was towed from the wharf to a point out beyond the bar. In doing this the Maryland grounded, and the troops, who had ail along suspected the captain, at once made him prisoner. Meanwhile Butler had gone ashore and held a conférence with the Mayor of Annapolis and Governor Hicks. The latter protested against the landing of Northern troops, and the former assured him that the hungry troops could not purchase food there, Butler swept aside both these cobwebs in his characteristic way. He told the Governor he had no ‘ ‘ Northern troops,” but a part of tho militia of the United States obeying the call of the President. He re- minded the Mayor that hungry soldiers were seldom particular GEN. BENJAMIN F. BUTLER.92 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. about paying for necessary rations, and then, in general terms, announced his intention to land, under any and ail <. ircumstances, and push on to the Capital. The discomfited State and city authorities could only shrug their shoulders and protest. The Maryland, however, was still aground, but at dawn on the 22d the Boston hove in sight. On board was Colonel Lefferts, with iho Seventh New York Régiment, he having become convinced tliat a passage through Baltimore was impracticable. After vain efforts on the part of the Boston to float the Maryland, the Seventh New York were landed, and then the Boston took off the Massachusetts men from the stranded steamer The ANNAPOLIS JUNCTION IN 1861, buildings*of the Academy were converted into quarters and the two well-nigh famished bodies of men divided the rations with which the Seventh- were provided. Meanwhile the Secessionists had torn up the rails and scat- tered them and dismantled the locomotives. The troops were now stranded ashore. This check was of short duration, for luckily the Massachusetts troops were eomposed mainly of artisans, one of whom, Charles Homans, of the Beverly Light Guard, had been employed in the machine shops in which one of the dismantled engines had been built. He promptly an- nounced his ability to reconstruct it. Butler detailed him for the work, and as there were others nearly as ^vell skilled around, the locomotive was rapidly got into working ordei\fcEPAKÎMENT OP ANNAPOLIS. 9a The hidden rails were ferreted out and replaced. On the even- ing of the 23d Butler took possession of the Annapolis and Elk Ridge Railroad. A protest from Governor Hicks, drew, as usual, a sneering response from the General, and the troops commenced their forward movement. Bridges were repaired and the tracks relaid as the little army moved steadily, but cautiously, onward throughout the day and night of the 24th. A sharp watch was kept for Southern skirmishers, but these wisely refrained from useless interférence. Up to this time Colonel Lefferts with the Seventh New York had co-operated, but on the moraing of the 25th, on reaching Annapolis Junc- tion, the New Yorkers pressed on for Washington, leaving Butler and his men to hold the position and keep open the line of communication. General Scott then procured the création of the “ Department of Annapolis,” and placed Butler in ab- solute command of a district extending to Bladensburg, and stretching twenty miles on either side of the railroad. This was precisely what he wanted, and having obtained the dictum from headquarters that his power was absolute, e*xcept where his views controverted spécifie orders or military law, he pre- pared to carry out his own plans for the humbling of Baltimore and avenging the murder of the men of the Sixth Massachu- setts. He knew of the plans of his Commander-in-Chief, but they were of too slow a character to suit Butler’s dash and energy. By the end of April the National Capital was well guarded, and although Baltimore in the hands of the Sécession - ists was constantly adding to its threatening force, Butler had, under various pretexts, obtained permission to concentrate troops and locate them at discrétion, until he had ten thousand men at Annapolis, and had stationed a force at the Relay House, on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, ostensibly to eut rebel communication with Harper’s Ferry. In reality this was part of his plan for a descent on Baltimore, which he found to be within his Military Department. The Maryland Législature, which had been called to meet at Annapolis on the 27th, found it convenient to select Frederick as the place of meeting instead. There was not room enough at Annapolis for Butler and sécession législation, at one and the94 HISTORY OE1 THE CIVIL WAR. same time, tlie more especially as Butler had promised Steel bracelets to those who talked treason, in or out of legislative session. Instead of pressing a sécession ordinance tbe dis- unionists fell back on strategy, assumed a virtue if they had it not, talked buncombe about the danger of révolution, and then appointed a State Board of Safety, the members of which, while mtrusted with almost absolute power over the resources of the commonwealth, were not reqiured to swear allegiance to the United States. General Butler keenly noted ail this, and prepared for his grand coup. He knew there was a strong Union under-current in Maryland, and he relied on its develop- ment when he afforded the opportunity. On the 4th of May his préparations were complété. Under his orders the Eighth NeW York, Sixth Massachusetts, and Cook’s Battery of Boston Light Artillery, left Washington by train early on the morning of the 5th of May, and, reaching the Relay House, nine miles from Baltimore, after a two hours’ ride, seized that point, and then rapidly occupied positions commanding the viaduct over the Patapsco Yalley, which was the junction point of the Balti- more and Ohio and the roads to Baltimore and Harper’s Ferry. During the foliowing week Butler remained at the Relay House, quietly perfecting his scheme, and taking the utmost care that General Scott should not issue orders which would impede him. In fact, the headquarters orders were drawn up by Colonel Schuyler Hamilton, of the staff of the General-in-Chief, a man who, probably, more than suspected Butler’s designs, and cor- dially approved of his dash and enterprise. These orders gava Butler permission, in general terms, to arrest Secessionists, instructed him to prevent accessions to the rebel force at Harper’s Ferry, to seek for concealed ammunition, alleged to be stored in Baltimore for insurgent purposes, and thus in ail but spécifie terms instructed him to use force in the very direction he had planned to exercise it. These schemes were materially aided by the movements of General Patterson, who sent the First Pennsylvania Volunteer Artillery and Sherman’s Battery, under Colonel Francis E. Pat- terson, his son, to force their way, if necessary, through Balti- more. On the 9th of May, this force of nine hundred and thirtyBÜTLER IN BALTIMORE. 9$ men, with a portion of ihe Third Infantry, regulars, landed at Locust Point, near Fort McHenry, from the steamers Fanny Cadwallader and Maryland, the debarkation being effected under cover of the guns of a gunboat and those of the Harriet Lane. The presence of Butler’s troops at the Relay House, the shifting tide of public opinion, and other prudential views, pre- vented opposition, though the Mayor, Marshal Kane, and the Police Commissioners were on hand. Kane even had the im- pertinence to tender assistance to Major Sherman, but on making himself known received such a repuise that he desired FEDERAL HILL. no employment in the military aid department just then. The passage of these troops through Baltimore, amid every démon- stration of welcome from the loyal element, diverted attention at the Capital from Butler and his plans. Meantime Ross Winans, of Baltimore, had manufactured a steam gun, sup- posed to be something remarkable, for city defense, and had sold it to the Baltimore authorities. This man Butler was de- termined to capture, if possible, as an example. On the 13th of May some fifty men were sent on to Frederick by train to arrest Winans, behind them was a train containing Butler and a forcemSÏORY ÔF THF CIVIL WAR. of one housand men, with two field pièces. The train headed for Harper’s Ferry, but subsequently backed till the Camden Street depot, Baltimore, was reached. A thunder-storm was in progress, and thus the arrivai escaped general notice, though a spy had warned the May or of some such movement. The force, however, had disappeared in the darkness, and their where- abouts could not be ascertained until at daylight they were dis- covered encamped on Fédéral Hill and in command of the city. Butler promptly issued a proclamation announcing his occupa- tion of the city, and détermination to cause the lavvs to be enforced and respected. He forbade the display of sécession flags, and alluding to the force he had with him, mentioned it merely as a guard, though he announced his ability to eoncen- trate thousands of troops if necessary. Ross Winans having been captured and confined in Fort McHenry, General Butler was about to try him before a military tribunal, when one of tliose almost fatal blunders, for which this period was remark- able, was perpetrated by General Scott. He recalled General Butler, or rather, prevailed upon the President to do so, under the impression that so absolute an exercise of discretionary powers was a dangerous precedent. It may be permissible to doubt whether the forestalling of the General-in-Chief’s more leisurely campaign did not lend a coloring of Personal pique to an act which in aïl human probability prevented the strangling of the Rébellion in the cradle of its infancy. The humiliation of Butler’s recall was tempered by his being commissioned Major-General of Volunteers and placed in com- mand of a military district, including Eastern Virginia and the Carolinas, with headquarters at Fortress Monroe. The troops, however, were withdrawn from Baltimore, and the district assigned to General Cadwallader, of Philadelphia. Coincident with these events the Législature of Maryland had adjourned, and Governor Hicks, on the 14th of May, issued a proclamation, in response to the Présidents call for troops, dated April 15th. In this the Governor called upon loyal citi- zens to volunteer to the extent of four régiments to serve for three months within the limits of Maryland, or for the defense of the Capital of the United States, but not beyond those limits,HABEAS CORPÜS SUSPENSIONS. and to be, under such conditions, subject to tbe orders of the Commander-in-Chief of the United States. This last strawbroke the back of the conspirators ; the Union sentiment, which had only been kept down by the threats of a disloyal clique aided by alien agitators, reasserted itself, and Maryland once more stood up boldly and proudly under the fiag of the Union. At the same time, to put a finishing touch upon the work of régénération, Major Morris, commanding Fort McHenry, refused to obey a writ of habeas corpus issued by Judge Giles, of Baltimore, for the release of one of the Mary- land State Militia then confined in Fort McHenry. The Major in a lengthy letter recapitulated the disturbances and treason- able acts of the past few weeks, and asserted that the exigencies of the case set ail questions of precedent aside. On the 27th of May General Cadwallader refused to obey a similar writ issued by Judge Taney, in the case of John Merryman, a Baltimore secessionist, also confined in Fort McHenry. Judge Taney issued an order of attachment for General Cadwallader, and the Marshal made return that he had been denied admission to Fort McHenry. Judge Taney in an elaborate statement denied the power of the President to suspend the privilège of the writ of habeas corpus, or to authorize any military officer to do so. In the face of an overpowering force, however, he would not call out a posse comitatus to enforce the decrees of the Court, and he therefore relieved the Marshal of further liability under the order. Judge Taney f urther stated that he should préparé an opinion, and call on the President to do liis constitutional duty in maintaining the supremacy of the civil over the mili- tary authority. The condition of affairs at this time was not favorable for legal hair-splitting, and as a resuit the Chief-Executive had, in the coming eventful days, to frequently exceed constitutional authority and rely upon Congressional action to sustain him thereafter. We hâve, perhaps, been prolix in handling some of these de- tails, but hâve deemed the investigation of the mainsprings and minor movements of the great controversy of equal importance at this stage, as affording the key to many matters which will08 HÎSTOIiY OF THE CIVIL 'WAIl. arise in the course of this history when the smoke of battle cornes upon us. Already the bayonets are being fixed for the first actual clash of arms, and therefore with a brief résumé of the events leading to the split in the State of Virginia we shall close this chapter. As before noted, the sécession sentiment was almost power- less in Northwestern Virginia, and it was still further subdued by meetings held at various points prior to May 23d, the time at which a vote of the State was to be taken on the Sécession ordinance. On the other hand, Senator James M. Mason, of Winchester, had written an open letter in which he declared that those who opposed the ordinance must préparé to leave the State. At the Wheeling Convention, which met on the 13th of May, the long-cherished project of a division of the State was the main topic of discussion. There was no bond of sympathy be- tween the counties of the mountain région and the slave-labor section to the eastward. The resuit of the deliberations was that resolutions denouncing sécession were adopted, with a call for a Provisional Convention to meet at the same place on June 11 th, should the ordinance obtain a majority vote of the State at large. As was expected, Eastern Virginia, under the control of the Confederate leaders at Montgomery, swamped the vote of the free-labor section. The Provisional Convention met at Wheeling, June llth, with Arthur J. Boreman, of Wood County, as permanent pres- ident. On the 13th, an ordinance vacating ail offices of the State held by officers hostile to the Fédéral Government was reported, and on the 17th the Convention, by the unanimous vote of the fifty-six members, declared for independence of Governor Letcher, who had, the resolution alleged, abdicated his au- thority and protection, and assumed an attitude of hostility. On the 20th, the séparation of Western from Eastern Virginia was agreed to by a unanimous vote, and on the same day a Provisional Government was organized, with Francis H. Pier- pont, of Marion County, as Governor ; Daniel Polsley, of Mason County, Lieutenant-Governor, and an Executive Council of five members. The work of organization was pushed for-WEST VIRGINIA ADMITTED TO THE UNION. ward, and a Législature elected which met afc Wheeling July lst, and chose as Senators to the United States Senate, John S. Carlile and Waitman G. Willie. On the 20th of August the. convention re-assembled and passed an ordinance for the for- mation of anewState. This was ratified by the people in October, and thus were set in train the proceedings which resulted in the admission, on the 8d of June, 1863, of the State of West Virginia, to the muster roll of the Union.CHAPTER VIII. THE FEDERAL FORCES CROSS THE POTOMAC—OCCUPATION OF ALEXANDRIE— ASSASSINATION OF COLONEL ELLSWORTH—GENERAL GEORGE B. M’CLELLAN— THE BATTLE OF PHILIPPI-—BUTLER AT FORTRESS MONROE—THE BLUNDER AT BIG BETHEL—BUTLER’S REPORT—CONFEDERATE ACCOUNTS. While measures were being energetically prosecuted for the defense of Washington the Confederates were far from idle in pushing forward their plan for its capture, and secured a com- manding position at Manassas Junction, on the Orange and Alexandria Railroad, some thirty miles from the capital. They then began works on Ar- lington Heights and had pushed their picket line to the Virginia shore of the Potomac, and cover- ing that end of the Long Bridge, which connects with Washington City. It was évident that the time for action had ar- rived, and on the 23d of May an order was given for a general movement into Virginia. General Butler, with twelve thou- sand men, already held Fortress Monroe, at the mouth of th e James River, and liad made a successful reconnoissance cf Hampton with Colonel Phelps’ Vermont régiment, defeating the plans of the rebels for the destruction cf the bridge connecting the Fortress with the village acrcss the bay. Just prior to this two Con- federate companies who had the temerity to enter Clarksburg, Harrison County, had been compelled to surrender to Captains COL. E. E. ELLSWORTH.INVASION OF VIRGINIA. 101 A. C. Moore and J. C. Yance, who had promptly mustered a couple of Union companies to attend to the unwelcome visitors. At 1:20 A. M. on the 24th of May one of the most important of the early Fédéral movements was begun. At that hour the New York Seventh Régiment left their camp at Washington, each man having sixty rounds of bail cartridge. These reaclied Vir- ginia soil by 4 a. m., and camped near the Alexandria end of the bridge. Mean while other large bodiés of troops were in motion ; in fact, almost simultanéouslv, by way of the Long Bridge and the Aqueduct Bridge at George- town, and by water on a couple of vessels, a combined force num- bering about thirteen thousand men were poured into the rebel- lious State. This force was made up of the New York Seventh, Sixty-ninth and Twenty-eighth régiments ; two companies each of the New York Second, Fifth, Twelfth, Twenty-fifth ; three companies of the New York Seventy-first and the New York Fire Zouaves ; the Fifth Massa- chusetts ; Rhode Island First, with the Rhode Island batteries ; the New Jersey Second, Third and Fourth; the Michigan Third ; three companies of an Ohio régiment, some United States cavalry, and a large contingent of District of Columbia troops. The Loudon and Hampshire Railroad was first seized, and then the New York Sixty-ninth took a position on the Orange and Manassas Gap railroad, running out of Alexandria. By this last movement the fugitives from that city, some seven hundred in ail, including three hundred men, were captured and held as hostages. Shortly before 5 A. M. the commander of the United States steamship Pawnee? lying off Alexandria. sçnt a ELLSWORTIJ ZOUAVES.102 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAE. flag of truce, giving tke rebels one hour to quit tke town, The steamers Baltimore and Mount Vernon made fast to the wharf and landed the New York Fire Zouaves. The rebel sentinels fired on the landing party and retreated. The Zouaves at once proceeded to destroy the railroad track to Rich' mond, and meanwhile Colonel Ellsworth, with his aid, Lieutenant Winser, and a file of men, started for the tele- graph office to eut the wires. On their way they noticed a large sécession flag on the Marshall House—this had been observed in Washington for several days; Colonel Ellsworth halted his men and entered the house. A man came rushing downstairs, and inreply to the Colonel’s inquiry, “ Who put up that flag,” replied : “I don’t know ; I am only a boarder.” He was allowed to pass, but he subsequently proved to be J. W. Jackson, the proprietor. Colonel Ellsworth, Lieutenant Winser, Chaplain House and four privâtes made their way to the roof and eut down the flag. Corning down the stairs, Colonel Ells- worth was rolling up the flag, when Jackson rushed out from sonie hiding-place and leveled a double-barreled gun at Private Brownell, who was leading the party. Brownell attempted to strike the weapon up with his musket, but Jack- son pulled both triggers and the contents of the two barrels were lodged in the body of the Colonel, entering between the third and fifth ribs. Ellsworth fell dead and Brownell at once discharged his musket at Jackson, who fell dead with a bail through his brain. The enraged soldier, to make sure of the fellow, ran a bayonet through his body. The guard at the door, becoming alarmed at the firing and protracted absence of the party, disobeyed orders and entered the house. They brought the body of their dead Colonel out on a litter of muskets and carried it to the steamer for conveyance to Washington. The rage of the Zouaves was such that they threatened to burn the town, and it was found necessary to put them on board a steamer anchored in the river to prevent their avenging their colonel’s murder. Meanwhile the First Michigan had entered Alexandria by the road from the Long Bridge and eaptured the railroad depot, together with one hundred rebel cavalry, with horses and equip-BEBEL JOURNALISM. 103 ments. Yarious other points, including Arlington Heights, were taken possession of b y other detach ments, and thns ail the positions commanding the capital were in the hands of the Fédéral troops. The completion of earth works and batteries was pushed forward, and in a few days an almost impregnable barrier was placed between Washington and Manassas Junction, the grand Confederate rendezvous. On the 27th of May, General McDowell, U. S. A., was placed in command of ail the national forces in Virginia. Many minor movements were carried on about this period, including the passage of the Potomac flotilia to Washington, and its severe encounters with rebel batteries on tlie banks, one engagement off Acquia Creek lasting over five hours. There was also a sharp reconnoissance at Fairfax Court House, carried out by Lieutenant Charles H. Tompkins, of the Second United States Cavalry. It was ciear that war was now the deliberate choice, if not the stern necessity, on either side, and the Southern press was not slow to begin the work of fomenting the troubles. The Rich- mond Enquirer, of May 25, in a violent article starting out with the words, “The Rubicon has been passed,” went on to de- nounce the occupation of Alexandria as a flagrant outrage on Virginia soil, and added : “Virginians, arise in your strength and welcome the invader with ‘ bloody hands to hospitable graves. ’ The sacred soil of Virginia, in which repose the ashes of so many of the illustrions patriots who gave independence to their country, has been desecrated by the hostile tread of an armed enemy, who proclaims his malignant hatred of Virginia because she will not bow her proud neck to the humiliating yokq of Yankee rule. Meet the invader at the threshold. Wel- come him with bayonet and bullet. Swear eternal hatred of a treacherous foe, whose only hope of safety is in your defeat and sub jection. ” The Richmond Examiner called the murderous act of Jackson a “ trait of true heroism,” and with willful false- hood represented him as ‘ ‘ standing alone against thousands when he shot that ‘ ‘ chief of ail scoundrels, called Colonel Ellsworth.” Su ch pleasant terms as “ jail-birds,” “execrable cut-throats,” and “Fédéral hirelings” were thrown in at rau-104 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. dom till the éditorial columns of the Richmond papers resembled no other species of journalism than that which might emanate from a lunatic asylum. On the 14th of May a conspicuous figure was added to the commanders ofjdie Union forces. General George B. McClellan, a Philadelphian and a "West Point graduate, was commissioned Major-General of Yolunteers, and assigned to the command of the Department of Ohio, comprising that State, Western Vir- ginia, Indiana and Illinois. He promptly issued addresses com- plimenting the loyal citizens of Western Virginia and at the same time warning his troops against excesses. His first movements in. Vir- ginia were directed against Harper’s Ferry, but first it was necessary to dis- pose of Colonel Por- terfield, who, with a force of Confede- rates, was stationed at Grafton under orders from General Lee to muster volun- teers at that point. Colonel B. F. Kelley, of the First Virginia, a régiment organized at Camp Carlile, in Ohio, crossed to Wheeling and moved on Por- terfield, who retreated to Philippi, a little town on a branch of the Monongahela, about twenty miles from Grafton. The Ohio and Indiana troops were also pushing in the samo direction. On the 2d of June General Morris and Colonel Kelley hcld a conférence at Grafton, where a plan for the capture of Porterfield and his troops at Philippi was décidée! on. This provided for the simultaneous movement of two columns, one under Colonel E. Puniont, and thç other under Colonel Kelley, by différent GEN. GEO. B. M’OLELLAN.ENGAGEMENT AT PHILIPPE 105 routes, with Philippi as the objective point. Colonel Kelley’s division, consisting of the First Virginia, a portion of the Ohio Sixteenth, and the Indiana Ninth, commanded respectively by Colonels Irwin and Milroy, moved east by railroad toThornton, and thence marched twenty-two miles to Philippi. Dumont’s column consisted of eight compames of the Seventh Indi- ana Volunteers, which moved westward on the North- western Virginia Railroad to Webster, and at this point he was reinforced by four companies of Ohio Volunteers under Colonel Steedman, with artillery under the immédiate command of Lieutenant-Colonel Sturgis and four compames Sixth Indiana Volunteers under Colonel Crittenden. Colonel F. W. Lânder, of McClelland staff, was also with Dumont’s col- umn and led the advance from Webster. A terrible march of twelve miles, in a furious storm, on a dark night, brought this column at 5 A. m. on the 23d of June near the bridge leading into Philippi. The enemy were now in sight, and Dumont’s men made a rush for the bridge over the Valley River, a narrow, double-passage structure about four hundred feet in length. One of the passages was f ound to be barricaded, but through the other dashed the Seventh Indiana, foliowed in rapid succession by the detachment of the Fourteenth Ohio, commanded by Colonel Steedman, and close on their heels followed Colonel Crittenden with the Sixth Indiana. The enemy, however, were in fuîl fiight, and Dumont’s column pursued them with a running fire for several miles. A number of wagons with munitions of war, clothing, baggage and provisions were captured, being left behind in the precipitate flight, the horses having been eut loose and mounted by some of the fugitives. At this juncture Colonel Kelley’s division appeared on the heights to the left, and giving a friendly cheer made a rapid descent on the retreating enemy. The pursuit was kept up toward Beverly, a point some thirty miles distant, for which Porterfield’s disorganized men were heading. In a running engagement, during which many of the rebels were killed and wounded, Colonel Kelley re- ceived a severe pistol-shot wound in the breast and for a time he was believed to be mortally wounded. The shot was fired by Assistant-Quartermaster Simms, of the Con-106 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAE. federate forces, after the actual engagement had ceased. Simms was captured, and with difficulty saved from immédiate mutilation by the exasperafced Yirginians of Kelley’s com- mand. Among the prisoners taken was Colonel W. J. Willey, upon whose person were found papers of importance, besides liis commission in the Conf ederate army, from Adjutant- General Garnett. Dumont proposed to hold Philippi and push on to Beverly, but the difficulty of moving among the moun - tains with inefficient transportation trains compelled a retum to Grafton, which for some time thereafter became the head- quarters in Western Yirginia. The sécession flag at Philippi was captured by Captain Ferry of the Seventh Indiana, and the colors presented by the ladies of Aurora to that régiment were the Stars and Stripes that first floated over the captured town. Among the papers found upon Colonel Willey was a letter from Colonel Porterfield, in which, under instructions from Governor Letcher, he was ordered to destroy the bridges on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad as far west as possible. Other papers seriously compromised Major A. Loring, and he was promptly arrested by United States officers at Wheeling. Governor Letcher’s instructions also included the seizure of arms sent to Wheeling by Secretary Cameron. On the 6th of June Governor Pickens, of South Carolina, issued a characteristic proclamation, in which hesaid: “ I hâve understood that many good people hâve been remitting funds to creditors in Northern States. In the existing relations of the country such conduct is in conffict with public law, and ail citizens are hereby warned against the conséquences.” Side by side with the howls of exécration on the part of the Southern press, because of the invasion of the sacred soil of Yirginia, such a document stands out as a piece of unequaled effrontery. Next in order cornes the disastrous affair of Big Bethel, on the lOth of June, but some preliminary movements must be mentioned. General Butler, who had taken command at Fortress Monroe on the 22d of May, at once began to lay plans for the capture of Richmond, Ya., which the Confederates had selected as their seat of government. After a reconnoissance of Hampton by Colonel Phelps the Fortress Monroe end ofBATTLE OP BIG BETHRl. 107 Hampton Bridge was covered by a two-gun redoubt, and Camp Hamilton was formed and occupied by the Second New York and a Vermont régiment. A few days later Camp Butler was formed at Newport News by Colonel Phelps and Lieutenant John S. Greble. A strong position, however, was held by the Confederates at Pig Point, and the Harriet Lane, United States steamer, was sent to test its métal. After a short engagement the Harriet Lane withdrew, having been unable to shell the battery and having sustained some damage, five of her crew being wounded. Wbile Greble was fortifying Newport News, Colonel Duryee, with a Zouave régiment, the Fifth New York Yolunteers, had arrived and been placed in command of Camp Hamilton. Meanwhile General J. B. Magruder, who had been a Lieu- tenant Colonel of Artillery in the United States Army and loud in his professions of loyalty up to the moment when he deserted and joined the Confederate army, had taken up a position at Yorktown, and had also established posts at Little Bethel, asmall church eight miles from Newport News, and another at Big Bethel, a larger church near the north branch of Back River. From these points foraging parties were sent out to annoy the picketguards at Hampton and Newport News, capture slaves of Union men, and even carry off citizens whom they forced to work in the intrenchments of Williamsburg and Yorktown. Butler became convinced that Magruder’s plan was to seize Newport News and Hampton, and thus hem him in at Fortress Monroe. A prompt aggressive policy was decided on. The plan was to advance on the two Bethels, in two converging columns. The details were carefully mapped out, and but for gross blundering négligence that which proved a galling defeat would hâve been a décisive victory. General Butler’s design can best be shown by his official report to Lieutenant- General Scott dated June lOth, 1861. After describing the annoyances already referred to he says: “ I ordered General Peirce, who is in command of Camp Hamilton, at Hamp* ton, to send Duryee’s régiment of Zouaves to be ferried over Hampton Creek at one o'clock this morning, and to march by the roadupto Newmar- ket Bridge, then Crossing the bridge, to go by a by-road and thus put the régiment in the rear of the enemy, and between Big Bethel and. Little Bethel,108 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. in part for the purpose of cutting him off, and then to make an attack upon Little Bethel. I directed General Peirce to support him from Hampton with Colonel Townsend’s régiment, with two mounted howitzers, and to march about an hour later. At the same time I directed Colonel Phelps, command- ing at Newport News, to send out a battalion composed of such companies of the régiment under his command as he thought best, under command of Lieutenant-Colonel Washburn, in time to make a démonstration upon Little Bethel in front, and to hâve him supported by Colonel Bendix’s régiment, with two field pièces. Bendix’s and Townsend’s should effect a junction at a fork of the road leading from Hampton to Newport News, something like a mile and a half from Little Bethel. I directed the march to be so timed that the attack should be made just at daybreak, and that after the attack was made upon Little Bethel, Duryee’s régiment and a régiment from Newport News should follow immediately upon the heels of the fugitives, if they were enabled to eut them off, and attack the battery on the road to Big Bethel while covered by the fugitives; or, if it was thought expédient by General Peirce, faiiing to surprise the camp at Little Bethel, they should attempt to take the work near Big Bethel. To prevent the possibility of mistake in the darkness, I directed that no attack should be made until the watchword should b e shouted by the attacking régiment, and, in case that by any mistake in the march the régi- ments that were to make the junction should unexpectedly meet and be unknown to each other, also directed that the members of Colonel Town- send’s régiment should be known, if in daylight, by something white worn on the arm. The troops were accordingly put in action as ordered, and the march was so timed that Colonel Duryee had got in the position noted upon a sketch herewith inclosed, and Lieutenant-Colonel Washburn, in command of the régiment from Newport News, had also got into position indicated, and Colonel Bendix’s régiment had been posted and ordered to hold the fork of the road, with two pièces of artillery, and Colonel Townsend’s régi- ment had reached a point just behind, and were about to form a junction as the day dawned. Up to this point the plan had been vigorously, accurately, and successfully carried out; but here, by some strange fatality, and as yet unexplained blunder, without any word of notice, while Colonel Townsend was in column en route, and when the head of the column was within one hundred yards, Colonel Bendix’s régiment opened fire with both artillery and musketry upon Colonel Townsend’s column, which, in the hurry and confusion, was irregularly returned by some of Colonel Townsend’s men, who feared they had fallen into an ambuscade. Colonel Townsend’s column immediately retreated to the eminence near by, and were notpursued by Colonel Bendix’s men. By this almost criminal blunder two men of Colonel Townsend’s régiment were killed and eight more or less wounded. Hearing this cannonading and firing in his rear, and Lieutenant-Colonel Washburn, not knowing but that his communication might be eut off, immediately reversed his march, as did Colonel Duryee, and marched back to form a junction with his reserves. General Peirce, who was with Colonel Townsend’s régiment, fearing that the enemy had got notice of our approach,GENERAL BUTLER’S REPORT. 109 and had posted himself in force on the line of march, not gettîng any com- munication from Colonel Duryee, sent back to me for reinforcements, andl immediately ordered Colonel Allen’s régiment to be put in motion, and they reached Hampton about seven o’clock. In the meantime, the true state of facts having been ascertained by General Peirce, the régiments effected a junction and resumed the line of march. At the moment of the firing of Colonel Bendix, Colonel Duryee had surprised a part of an outlyii g guard of the enemy, consisting of thirty persons, who hâve been brought to me. Of course, by this firing, ail hopeof a surprise above the camp at Little Bethel was lost, and, upon marching upon it, it was found to hâve been vacated, and the cavalry had pressed on towards Big Bethel. Colonel Duryee, however, destroyed the camp at Little Bethel and advanced. General Peirce then, with the advice of his colonels, thought best to attempt to carry the Works of the enemy at Big Bethel, and made dispositions to that effect. The attack commenced about half-past nine o’clock. At about ten o’clock General Peirce sent a note tô me saying there was a sharp engagement with the enemy, and that he thought he should be able to maintain his position until reinforce- ments could corne up. Acting upon this information, Colonel Carr’s régiment, which had been ordered in the morning to proceed as far as Newmarket Bridge, was allowed to go forward. I received this informa- tion about twelve o’clock. I immediately made disposition from Newport News to hâve Colonel Phelps form the four régiments there, and forward aid if necessary. As soon as this order could be sent forward i repaired to Hampton for the purpose of having proper ambulances and wagons for the sick and wounded, intending to go forward and join the command. While the wagons were going forward a messenger came announcing that the engagement had terminated, and that the troops were retuming in good order to camp. I remained upon the ground at Hampton, personally seeing the wounded put in boats and towed round to the hospital, and ordering for- ward Lieutenant Morris with two boat howitzers to cover the rear of the retuming column in case it should be attacked. Having been informed that the ammunition of the artillery had been expended, and seeing the head of the column approach Hampton in good order, I waitedfor General Peirce to corne up. I am informed by him that the dead and wounded had ail been brought off, and that the retum had been made in good order, and without haste. I leamed from him that the men behaved with great steadiness, with the exception of some few instances, and that the attack was made with propriety, vigor and courage; but that the enemy were found tobesup- ported by a battery, variously estimated at from fifteen to twenty pièces, some of which were rifled cannon, which were very well served and pro- tected from being readily tumed by a creek in front. “ Our loss is very considérable, amounting perhaps to forty or fifty, a quar- ter part of which you will see was from the unfortunate mistake—-to call it by no worse name-of Colonel Bendix. I will, as soon as official retums can be got, give a fuller detail of the affair, and will only add now that we hâve to re- gret especially the death of Lieutenant Greble, of the Second Artillery, who110 HISTORY ÔF THÉ CIVIL WAR. went out with Colonel Washburn from Newport News, and who very efficiently and gallantly fought Ms piece until he was struck by a cannon shot. I tMnk, in the unfortuuate combination of circumstances, and tbe re- suit wMch we experienced, we hâve gained more than we hâve lost. Our troops hâve learned to hâve confidence in themselves under fire, and the enemy hâve shown that they will not meet us in the open field, and our officers hâve learned wherein their organization and drill are inefficient.” We hâve given this remarkable report at full length for several reasons. First, because it is due to General Butler to show his military talent in planning a movement, and next to give a first general outline of an engagement which has been considerably tangled by various narrators. It is also interest- ingas showing that then, as now, General Butler was the cham- pion formulator of “ views” adapted to the exigencies of any subject or the condition of it. The full official returns give the Union losses in this disas- trous affair, the first actual reverse of the Fédéral troops, at sixteen killed, thirty-four wounded and five missing. The Confederate loss, according to the correspondent of the Rich- mond Dispatch, was one killed and three wounded. They claimed to hâve taken six prisoners. Before closing we will cull one or two épisodes from other sources believed to be authentic. It is but simple justice to Colonel Bendix to show how the terrible blunder came about. Acting Assistant Quartermaster Captain Peter Haggerty, of General Butler’s staff at Fortress Monroe, was the officer who had been instructed to give the watchword, and the order for wearing the white badges; he forgot both in the excitement of ordering the advance from Newport News. The Confédérales, whose dress was similar to that of Townsend’s men,wore white bands on their hats and of this Bendix was aware. In the gray dawn the white badges ordered by General Butler, of which Bendix knew nothing, at once confounded them with Magru- der’s troops, and the blunder was deepened by the fact that Peirce andTownsend, with their respective staffs, mounted, in advance of the column, were mistaken for cavalry, of which service none had been ordered on the expédition, while Magruder was known to hâve a good force of this class with him at Big Bethel.CONFEDERATE ACCOUNT OF THE FIGHT. 111 Besides the gallant Greble, the Union forces suffered a severe loss in the death of Major Théodore Winthrop, one of General Butler’s aids. He was leading a company of the New York Seventh and attempted to take the redoubt on the left. He mounted one of thelogs and, waving hissword, shouted, “ Corne on, boys : one charge, and the day is ours.” A North Carolina drummer boy borrowed a gun, leaped on the battery and shot him deliberately in the breast. He fell nearer to the enemy’s Works than any other man went during the fight. On the 17th of June Lieutenant George H. Butler was sent with an escort to Big Bethel to recover the body of Major Winthrop. At Little Bethel a picket took their message to Magruder, who sent Captain Kilsen, of Louisiana, to receive them. Two hours later Magruder himself came with Colonel De Rusey. brother of the Chief of the Engineers afc Fortress Monroe ; Colonel Hill, of North Carolina, and other late oflScers of the United States Army. Magruder received the party handsomely and presently his men, three hundred in number, appeared with the wagon bearing the remains, over which they fired a volley. Magruder spoke in the highest terms of Major Winthrop’s bravery and offered an escort to Hampton, but this was declined. On the other hand, none of Butler’s men were allowed to go near the batteries. At the time Winthrop fell he was wearing the sword of Colonel Wardrop, of the Third Massachusetts, and this was sent to North Carolina as a trophy. Under reserve, but by way of giving the reverse of the medal, we quote from the correspondent of the Richmond Dispatch, who participated in the Big Bethel battle, under date of June llth, from Yorktown. After describing the earber movements, he says : “ The men did not seem able to stand lire at ail. About one o’clock the guns were silenced, and a few moments after their infantry retreated precipi- tately down the road to Hampton. Our cavalry, numberingthreecompanies, went in pursuit and harassed them down to the edge of Hampton. As they retreated rnany of the wounded fell along the road and died, and the whole road to Hampton was strewn with haversacks, overcoats, canteens and mus- kets which the men had thrown off in their retreat. After the battle I visited the position they held. The houses by which they had been hid had been burned by our troops, Around the yard were the dead bodies of the men112 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. who had been killed by our cannon, mangled in the most frightful manner by the shells. The uniforms on the bodies were very different, and many of them are like those of the Virginia soldiery. A little further on we came to the point to which they had carried some of the wounded who had since died. The gay-looking uniforms of the New York Zouaves contrasted greatly with the pallid, fixed faces of their dead owners. Going to the swamp through which they attempted to pass to assault our lines another bloody scene was presented. Bodies dotted the black morass from one end to the other. I saw one boyish, delicate- looking fellow lying in the mud, with a bullet-hole through his breast. His hand was pressed on the wound from which his life-blood had poured, and the other was clenched in the grass that grew near him. Lying on the ground was a Testament which had fallen from his pocket, daubed with blood. On opening the cover I found the printed inscription: “Presented tothe Defenders of their Country by the New York Bible Society.” A United States flag was also stamped on the title page. Among the haver- sacks picked up along the route were many letters from the Northern States, asking if they liked the Southern farms, and if the Southern barbarians had been whipped out yet. The force the enemy brought against us was 4,000, according to the statement of the six prisoners we took. Our3 was 1,100. Their loss in killed and wounded must be nearly 200 ; our loss is one killed and three wounded. * * * As there was force enough at Old Point to send up to Bethel and surround us, we took up the line of march and came up to Yorktown, where we now are.” Allowing for exaggeration and bias, this mémorandum from across the lines is interesting as showing how difïerently the same thing may look when seen through another pair of spec- tacles. Just here, and before we turn from the field of battle to the forum, we should mention that it was during the preliminary movements, when Phelps made his reconnoissance of Hampton, that some of Colonel Mallory’s negroes escaped and sought pro- tection in the Union lines from the Confederate scouts who had been capturing their fellow slaves and forcing them to work in the intrenchments. What to do with these fugitives was a problem till Butler solved it by one of his “views”: “These men are contraband of war ; set them at work.” Thus while the poor fellow s were freed from Confederate labor they still found the curse of tho Ishmaelite was upon them. The term “ contraband,” ho we ver, passed into war vernacular and had much to do with hastening forward that bold stroke of the pen which, while it emancipated the “ contraband,” dealt a deadlyEMANCIPATION FORESHADOWED. 118 blow at the power of the Bouth by stripping it of its living chattels. Here we must turn from scenes of bloodshed to note the pro- ceedings of the spécial session of Congress summoned for July 4th.CHAPTER IX. LINCOLN’S SECOND OALL FOR TROOPS—THE CONDITION OF THE NAVY—THE SPECIAL SESSION OF THE THIRTY-SEVENTH CONGRESS—ABSTRACT OF LIN- COLN’S MESSAGE—EXTRACTS FROM DAYIS’ CONFEDERATE MESSAGE—PRO- CEEDINGS IN CONGRESS—EXPULSION OF MEMBERS ON TREASON CHARGES— OPPOSITION TACTICS OF THE MINORITY—THE GOVERNMENT SUSTAINED— VIGOROUS PREPARATIONS FOR "WAR—AD J OURNMENT OF CONGRESS. On the 3d of May, 1861, President Lincoln issued another proclamation embodying a further call for troops, and also for men for the naval service. This second call was for forty-two thousand and thirty-four volunteers, to serve for a period of three years, unless sooner discharged, to be mustered into service as infantry and cavalry. He also directed the regular Army of the United States to be increased by the addition of eight régiments of infantry, one régiment of cavalry and one régiment of artillery, making altogether a maximum aggregate increase of twenty-two thousand seven hundred and fourteen officers and enlisted men. He further directed the enlistment, for not less than one nor more than three years, of eighteen thousand seamen, in addition to the présent force, for the naval service of the United States. It will be pertinent here to glance at the condition of the Navy, a branch of the public service heretof ore but incidentally mentioned. The treachery which had permeated the Buchanan Cabinet, took especial care to weaken this important depart- ment in various ways, either by gross neglect in the ship-yards or by the dispatch of serviceable ships to foreign stations. At the incoming of the Lincoln administration there were but forty-two vessels in commission out of the ninety of ail classes which were supposed to constitute the United States Navy. Upon utterly absurd pretexts the bulk of those in commission had been stationed in remote foreign waters, the Brooklyn, of twenty-five guns, and the storeship Relief, of two guns, being ail that the Government could command for immédiate use whencondition of the navy. 115 the Sécession movement was initiafced. Of these, the Relief was under orders with stores for the coast of Africa, and the Brooklyn, from her great draught, was useless for the waters of Charleston Harbor, the first objective point of the Con- federate movement. The cunning of the conspirators and the imbecility of Buchanan are painted in vivid colors by this brief résumé. Two thousand, four hundred and fîfteen guns was the standard armament of the United States, but eight hundred and seventy-four guns were out of service, because twenty-eight dismantled hulks were rotting in port, and in such condition generally that months of vigorous work would be needed to put them afloat. Sailor life being in accord with the easy- going Southern propensities, the Navy, such as it was, had drawn its officers largely from the now seceding States, and the défections were large and rapid. It was a pitiful spectacle upon winch Gideon Welles gazed, and of which'he had to report to his disgusted Chief, when he assumed the Secretaryship of the Navy under Lincoln. There was no weeping over spilt milk, how- ever, and by the time Congress met in extraordinary session, July 4th, 1861, there were two squadrons, the Atlantic, under Flag Officer Silas H. Stringham, and the Gulf Squadron, under Flag Officer William Mervine, comprising in ail forty-three armed vessels engaged in blockade duty and coast defense, with a force of thirty-three hundred men and two hundred andninety- six guns. Even more promptly, perhaps, than in the Army réquisitions, that is relatively, recruits flocked to the standard of the Navy, and though nearly three hundred officers had resigned, or been dismissed, a very satisfactory make-shift service had been organized. The removal of the Naval School from Annapolis to Newport, Rhode Island, had insured the safety of public property and the regular continuance of marine training. Much of this had been done outside of strict con- stitutional authority, as indeed many other things were of necessity done in this exception al period, but the rebel element had been largely eliminated from Congress by its own action, and the little leaven left was insufficient to create any serious aifficulty. That greater liberties were not taken with üit alleged prérogatives of the people may be fairly credited to the116 HISTORY OE TSE CIVIL WAR. scrupulous fidelity of the patriotic President, whose calm, cool judgment tempered the indignant zeal of his Cabinet. The Congress which met in extraordinary session on Thurs- day, July 4th, was the Thirty-seventh in point of nomencla- ture, and its assembling marked the eighty-fourth anniversary of the Déclaration of Independence. Upon this momentous gathering were fixed the eyes not alone of the entire people of this country, but of the whole civilized world. Twenty-three States were represented in the Senate by forty Senators, and twenty-two States and one Territory by one hun- dred and fifty-four Représentatives in the lower house, on the first day of the session. The Union sentiment prevailed by a large majority. The States of North and South Carolina, Geor- gia, Alabama, Florida, Louisiana, Arkansas, Texas, Mississippi and Virginia were conspicuously absent from choice, and Ten- nessee was also unrepresented in the House in conséquence of its Congressional élections not having been held. In this State, although a sécession ordinance had been passed, the sentiment in favor of disunion was not universal, and consequently when in August the élections were held three of the eastera districts chose représentatives to Congress. One of these was captured by the Confederates while on his way to the Capitol, and car- ried to Richmond. There he professed allegiance to the South- ern Confederacy. This was Thomas A. R. Nelson. In the Senate Andrew Johnson appeared as the Senator from Ten- nessee. We may take occasion, presently, to quote from his powerful speech in defense of the Union, delivered in the Senate on the 27th of July. The organization of the two houses at the opening of this the Thirty-seventh Congress was as follows : Hannibal Hamlin, Vice-President of the United States, President of the Senate by virtue of his office, and Galusha A. Grow, of Pennsylvania, Speaker of the House of Représentatives, by élection of that body. On the second day of the session President Lincoln sent in his message. From this important document it would seem expédient to quote. After logically, clearly, and historically narrating the events of the few previous months, events which we hâve endeavoredPRESIDENT LINCOLN’S MESSAGE. 117 to place before our readers, and, therefore, need not recapitulate here, the President said : “ It is believed that nothing has been done beyond the Constitutional com- petency of Congress. Soon after the first call for militia, it was considered a duty to authorize the commanding general, in proper cases, according to his discrétion, to suspend the privilège of the Writ of Habeas Corpus; or, in other words, to arrest and detain, without resort to the ordinary pro- fesses and forms of law, suchindividuals as he might deem dangerous to the public safety. The authority has been exercised but very sparingly. Never- theless, the legality and propriety of what has been done under it are ques- tioned, and the attention of the country has been called to the proposition that one who is swom to take care that the laws be faithfully execuied, should not himself violate them. Of course some considération was given to the questions of power and propriety before this matter was acted upon. Thé whole laws which were required to be executed were being resisted, and failing of execution in nearly one-third of the States, must they be allowed to ilnally fail of execution, even had it been perfectly clear that by use of the means necessary to their execution, some single law, made in such extreme tendemess of the citizen’s liberty, that practically it relieves more of the guilty than the innocent, should to a very great extent be violated ? To state the question more directly, are ail the laws but one to go unexecuted, and the Government itself go to pièces lest that one be violated ? Even in such a case would not the official oath be broken if the Government should be overthrown when it was believed that disregarding the single law would tend to préserve it ? But it was not believed that this question was presented. It was not be- lieved that any law was violated. The provision of the Constitution, that the privilège of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended unless when, in cases of rébellion or invasion, the public safety may require it, is équiva- lent to a provision that such privilège may be suspended when, in cases of rébellion or invasion, the public safety does require it. It was decided that we hâve a case of rébellion, and that the public safety does require the quali- fied suspension of the privilège of the writ, which was authorized to bemade. New, it is insisted that Congress, and not the Executive, is vested with this power. But the Constitution is silent as to which or who is to exercise the power ; and as the provision was plainly made for a dangerous emergency, it cannot be believed that the framers of the instrument intended that in every case the danger should run its course until Congress could be called together, the very assembling of which might be prevented, as was intended in this case by the rébellion. No more extended argument is now offered, as an opinion at some length will probably be presented by the Attorney- General. Whether there shall be any législation on the subject, and, if so, what, is submitted entirely to the better ,-judgment of Congress. The f or- bearance of this Government had been so extraordinary, and so long con- tinued, as t.o lead some foreign nations to shape their action as if they sup- posed the early destruction of our National Union was probable. While118 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. this, on discovery, gave the Executive some concern, he is now happy to say that the sovereignty and rights of the United States are now everywhere practically respected by foreign powers, and a general sympathy with the country is manifested throughout the world.” After alluding to the accompanying reports of the Secretaries of the Treasury, War and Navy, and promising any further in- formation needed, the Message proceeds : “ It is now recommended that you give the legal meaias for making this contest a short and décisive one ; that you place at the control of the Gov- ernment for the work at least 400,000 men and $400,000,000 ; that number of men is about one-tenth of those of proper âges within the régions where apparently ail are willing to engage, and the sum is less than a twenty-third part of the money value owned bythe men who seem ready to devote the whole. A debt of $600,000,000 now is a less sum per head than was the debt of our Révolution when we came out of that struggle, and the money value in the country bears even a greater proportion to what it was then than does the population. Surely each man has as strong a motive now topreserve our liberties as each had then to establish them. “ A right result at this time will be worth more to the world than ten times the men and ten times the money. The evidence reacbing us from the country leaves no doubt that the material for this work is abundant, and that it needs only the hand of législation to give it legal sanction, and the hand of the Executive to give it practical shape and efficiency. One of the greatest perplexities of the Government is to avoid receiving troops faster than it can provide for them ; in a word, the people will save their Government if the Government will only do its part indifferently well. It might seem at first thought to be of little différence whether the présent naovement in the South be called Sécession or Rébellion. The movers, however, well understand the différence. At the beginning they knew they could never raise their treason to any respectable magnitude by any name which implies violation of law ; they knew their people possessed as much of moral sense, as much of dévotion to law and order, and as much pride in its reverence for the history and government of their common country, as any other civilized and patriotic people. They knew they could make no advaneement directly in the teeth of these strong and noble senti- ments. Accordingly they commenced by an insidious debauching of the public mind ; they invented an ingenious sophism, which, if conceded, was followed by perfectly logical steps through ail the incidents of the complété destruction of the Union. The sophism itself ic that any State of the Union may, andtherefore lawfully and peacefully, withdraw from the Union with- out the consent of the Union or of any other State. “The little disguise that the supposed right is to be exercised only for just cause, themselves to be the sole judges of its justice, is too thin to merit any notice with rébellion. Thus sugar-coated they hâve been dragging the public mind of these sections for more than thirty years, and until at length theyPRESIDENT UNCOLN’S MESSAGE. 119 hâve brought many good men to a willingness to take up arms against the Government the day after some assemblage of men hâve enacted thefarcical pretense of taking their State out of the Union, who could hâve been brought to no sueh thing the day before. This sophism dérivés much, perhaps the whole of its currency, from the assumption that there is some omnipotent and sacred supremacy pertaining to a State, to each State of our Fédéral Union. Our States hâve neither more nor less power than that reserved to them in the Union by the Constitution, no one of them ever having been a State out of the Union. The original ones passed int o the Union before they cast off their British Colonial dependence, and the new ones came into the Union directly from a condition of dependence, excepting Texas, and even Texas in its temporary independence, was never designated as a State. The new ones onlytook the désignation of States on coming into the Union, while that name was first adopted for the old ones in and by the Déclaration of Indepen- dence. Therein the United Colonies were declared to be free and indepen- dent States. But even then the object was not to déclaré their independence of one another—of the Union, but, directly the contrary, as their mutual pledge and their mutual action, before, at the time, and afterward, abun- dantly show. The express plight of faith by each and ail of the original fchirteen States in the Articles of Confédération two years later, that the Union shall be perpétuai, is most conclusive. Having never been States, either in substance or in name, outside of the Union, whence this magical omnipotence of State rights, asserting a claim of power to lawfully destroy the Union itself ? Much is said about the sovereignty of the States, but the word is not in the National Constitution, nor, as is believed, in any of the State constitutions. What is sovereignty in the political sense of the word ? Would it be far wrong to deflne it as a political community without a politi- cal superior ? Tested by this, no one of our States, except Texas, was a sovereignty; and even Texas gave up the character on coming^ into the Union, by which act she acknowledged the Constitution of the United States; and the laws and treaties of the United States, made in pursuance of States, hâve their status in the Union, made in pursuance of the Constitu- tion, to be for her the suprême law. The States hâve their status in the Union, and they hâve no other legal status. If they break from this they can only do so against law and by révolution. The Union, and not them- selves separately, procured their independence and their libertyby conquest or purchase. The Union gave each of them whatever of independence and liberty it has. The Union is older than any of tho States, and, in fact, it created them, as States. Originally, some dépendent Colonies made the Union, and in turn the Union threw off their old dependence for them and made them States, such as they are. Not one of them everhad a State Con- stitution independent of the Union. Of course it is not forgotten that ail the new States formed their constitutions before they entered the Union, nevertheless, dépendent upon and preparatory to coming into the Union. Unquestionably the States hâve the powers and rights reserved to them in and by the National Constitution. “ But among these surely are not included ail conceivable powers, however120 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. mischievous or destructive, but at most only such as were known in the world at the tirae as govemmental powers, and certainly a power to destroy the Government itself had never been known as a governmental, as a merely administrative power. Tbis relative matter of national power and State rights as a principle is no other than the principleof generality andlocality. Whatever concerns the whole should be conferred to the wbole General Government, while whatever concerns only the State should be left exclu- sively to the State. This is ail thereis of original principle about it. Whether the National Constitution, in defining boundaries between the two, lias applied the principle with exact accuracy is not to be questioned. We are ail bound by that defining without question. What is now combated is the position that sécession is consistent with the Constitution, is lawful and peaceful. It is not contended that there is any express law for it, and noth- ing should ever be implied as law which leads to unjust or absurd consé- quences. The nation purchased with money the countries out of which several of these States were f ormed. Is it just that they shall go off with- out leave and without refunding ? The nation paid very large sums, in the aggregate I believe nearly a hundred millions, to relieve Florida of the aboriginal tribes. Is it iustthat she shall now be off without consent or with- out any return ? The nation is now in debt for money applied to the bene- fit of those so-called seceding States, in common with the rest. Is it just either that creditors shall go unpaid or the remaining States pay the whole? A part of the présent national debt was contracted to pay the old debt of Texas. Is it just that she shall leave and pay no part of this her- self ? Again, if one State may secede, so may another, and when ail shall hâve seceded, none is left to pay the debts. Is this quite just to creditors ? Did we notify them of this sage view of ours when weborrowed their money? If we now recognize this doctrine by allowing the seceders to go in peace it is difficult to see what we can do if others choose to go, or to extort terms upon which they choose to remain. The seceders insist that our Constitu- tion admits of sécession. They hâve assumed to make a National Constitu- tlon of their own, in which, ofnecessity, they hâve either disearded or re- tained the right of sécession, as they insist exists in ours. If they hâve disearded it they thereby admit that on principle it ought not to exist in ours ; if they hâve retained it by their own construction of ours that shows that to be consistent, they must secede from one another whenever they shall find it the easiest way of settling their debts, or effecting any other selfish or august object. The principle itself is one of disintegration, and upon which no government can possibly endure. If ail the States, save one, should assert the power to drive that one out of the Union, it is presumed the whole class of seceder politicians would at once deny the power, and denounce the act as the greatest outrage upon State rights. But suppose that precisely the same act, instead of being ealled driving the one out, should be called the seceding of the others from that one, it would be exactly what the seceders claim to do, unless, indeed, they made the point that the one, because it is a minority, may rightfully do what the others, because they are a majority, may not rightfully do,PRESIDENT LINCOLN’S MESSAGE. 121 These politicians are subtle and profound in the rights of minorities. They are not partial to that power which made the Constitution and speaks from the preamble, calling itself 1 We, the people.’ It may well be questioned whether there is to-day a majority of the legally qualified voters of any State, except, perhaps, South Carolina, in favor of disunion. There is much reason to belleve that the Union men are the majority in many, if not in every one of the so-called seceded States. The contrary has not been demonstrated in any one of them. It is ventured to assert this, even of Virginia and Tennessee, for the resuit of an élection held in military camps where bayonets are ail on one side of the question voted upon, can scarcely be considered as demonstrating popular sentiment. At such an élection ail that large class who are at once for the Union and against coercion would be coerced to vote against the Union. It maybeaffirmed, without extravagance, that the free institutions we enjoy hâve developed the powers and improved the condition of our whole people beyond any example in the world. Of this we now hâve a striking and impressive illus- tration. So large an army as the Government has now on foot was never before known, without asoldier in it but who has taken his place there of his own free choice. But, more than this, there are many single régiments whose members, one and anotker, possess fullpractical knowledge of ail the arts, sciences, professions, and whatever else, whether useful or élégant, is known in the whole world, and there is scarcely one from which there could not be selected a President, a Cabinet, a Congress, and perhaps a Court, abundantly competent to administer this Government itself. Nor do I say this is not true also in the army of our late friends, now adver- saries, in this contest. But it is so much better the reason why the Government, which has conferred such beneflts on both them and us, should not be broken up. Whoever in any section proposes such a government would do well to consider in deference to what principle it is that he does it. What better is he likely to get in its stead, whether the sub- stitute will give, or be intended to give, so much of good to the people. There are some f oreshadowings on this subject. Cur adversaries hâve adopted some déclarations of independence in which, unlike the good old one penned by Jefferson, they omit the words ‘ Allmenare created equal.’ Why? They hâve adopted a temporary National Constitution, in the preamble of which, unlike the good old one signed by Washington, they omit * We, the people * and substitute ‘ We, the deputies of the sovereign and independent States.’ Why ? Why this deliberate pressing out of view the rights of men and the authority of the people ? This is essentially a people’s contest on the side of the Union, it is a struggle for maintaining in the world that form and sub- stance of government whose leading object is to elevate the condition of men, to lift artifieial weights from ail shoulders, to clear the paths of laudable pursuits for ail, to afford ail an unfettered start and a fair chance in the race of life, yielding to partial and temporary departures from necessity. This is the leading object of the government for whose existence we contend* “ I am most happy to believe that the plain people understand and appre- ciate this. It is worthy of note that while in this, the Goverament’s hour of123 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL "WAR, trial, large numbers of those in the army and navy who hâve been favored with the offices, hâve resigned and proved falss to the hand whichpampered them, not one common soldier or sailor is known to hâve deserted his flag. Great honor is due to those officers who remained true despite the example • of their treacherous associâtes, but the greatest honor and the most important fact of ail, is the unanimous firmness of the common soldiers and common sailors. To the lastman, so far as known, they hâve successfully resisted the traitorous efforts of those whose commands but an hour before they obeyed as absolute law. This is the patriotic instinct of plain people. They under- stand without an argument that the destroying the Government which was made by Washington means no good to them. Our popular govem- ment has often been calied an experiment. rwo points of it our people hâve settled, the successful establishing, and the successful administering of it. One still remains, Its successful maintenance against a formidable internai attempt to overthrow it. Itis for them to demonstrate to the woæld that those who can fairly carry on élections can also suppress a rébellion ; that ballots are the peaceful successors of bullets, and that when ballots hâve fairly and constitutionally decided, there can be no successful appeal back to bullets : that there can be no successful appeal except to ballots them- selves at succeeding élections. Such will be a great lesson of peace, teach- ing men that what they cannot take by an élection neither can they take by a war, teaching ail the folly of being the beginners of a war. “ Lest there be some uneasiness in the minds of candid men as to what is to be the course of the Government toward the Southern States after the rébellion shall hâve been suppressed, the Executive deems it proper to say it will be his purpose then, as ever, to be guided by the Constk jtion and the laws, and that he probably will hâve no different understanding of the powers and duties of the Fédéral Government relatively to the rights of the States and the people under the Constitution than that expressed in the inaugural address. He desires to preserve the Government that it may be administered for ail, as it was administered by the men who made it. Loyal citizens everywhere hâve the right to claim this of their Government, and the Government has no right to withhold or neglect it. It is not perceived that in giving it there is any coercion, any conquest, or any subjugation, in any sense of these terms. ** The Constitution provided, and ail the States hâve accepted the provi- sion, ‘ that the United States shall guarantee to every State in the Union a republican form of government,’ but if a State may lawfully go out of the Union, having done so it may also discard the republican form of govem- ment. So that to prevent its going out is an indispensable means to the end of maintaining the guarantee mentioned ; and when an end is lawful and obligatory the indispensable means to it are also lawful and obligatory. It was with the deepest regret that the Executive found the duty of employ- ing the war power in defense of the Government forced upon him; he could but perform this duty or surrender the existence of the Government. No compromise by public servants could in this case be a cure: not that com- promises are not often proper, but that no popular Government can longPRESIDENT LINCOLN’S MESSAGE. 128 survive a marked precedent fcbat those who carry an élection can only save the Government from immédiate destruction by giving up tke main point upon which the people gave the élection. The people themselves, and lîot their servants, can safely reverse their own délibéra te decisions. “As a private citizen the Executive could not hâve consented that these insti- tutions shall perish, much less could he in betrayal of so vast and so sacred a trust as these free people had confided to him. He felt thathehadno moral right to shrink, nor even count the chances of his own life in what might follow. “ In full view of his great respon si bility he has so far done what he lias deemed his duty. You will now, accordingto your own judgment, perform yours. He sincerely hopes that your views and your actions may &o accord with his as to assure ail f aithful citizens who hâve been disturbed in their rights, of a certain and speedy restoration to them under the Constitution and laws, and having thus chosen our cause without guile, and with pure purpose, let us renew our trust in God, and go forward without fear and with manly hearts.” We do not deem an apology necessary for having takenup so much of our space in quoting thus fully from this remarkable and valuable document ; since the scope of our plan in this volume is not confined to a mere routine record of battles and hostile movements during the Civil "War, but is purposed to convey a definite idea of the motives and impulses of the great contention, as specifically set forth by the chief actors in it. The logical, cogent arguments of President Lincoln ; the unerring accuracy with which every weak joint in the armor of his adversa'ries is assailed; the noble, patriotic résolves which are announced and the lucid exposition of the true condition of affairs in general, render this message an epitome of this phase of Am erican history, which can he read with profit over a gain even by those to whom îts language is as a twice-told taie ; while to the rising génération, already disposed to class the events of this period among legendary lore, it willprove invalu- able as a guide to their duty in shaping those destinies of this great Republic which must, in the course of nature, fall upon their shoulders. We would simply, just here, call attention to the guarded, but emphatic, implication of the monarchical ten~ dencies of the Southern movement which the President conveyed in the sentences which show the subordination of “ we, the people,” to “the sovereign States,” and in the theorem that, “ if a State may lawfully go out of the Union it124 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. may also discard the republican form of government.” Itwas doubtless the perception of this subtle contingency that secured for Sécession that keen sympathy which the Tory party in England, monarchical and aristocratie, if not actually despotic in its tradition, so freely afforded. Before resuming the thread of Congressional proceedings it may be well, as a fitting pendant to the foregoing message, to quote from the message delivered to the Congress of the Con- federate States, at Richmond, on Jnly 20th. Addressing the body as “ Gentlemen of the Congress of the Confederate States of America,” Jefferson Davis said : “ I hâve again to congratulate you on the accession of new members to our Confédération of free and equally sovereign States. Our loved and honored brethren of North Carolina and Tennessee hâve consummated the action foreseen and provided for at your last session, and I hâve had the gratification of announcing,by proclamation, in conformity with law, that these States were admitted into the Confederacy. The people of Vir- ginia, also, by a majoriiy previously unknown in our history, hâve ratified the action of her convention, uniting her fortunes with ours. The States of Arkansas, North Carolina and Virginia hâve likewise adopted the permanent Constitution of the Confederate States, and no doubt is entertained of its adoption by Tennessee, at the élection to be held early in next month. “Ideemed it advisable to direct the removal of the several executive departments, with their archives, to this city, to which you hâve removed the seat of Government. Immediately af ter your adjournment the aggress- ive movements of the enemy required prompt, energetic action. The accumulation of his forces on the Potomac sufficiently demonstrated that his efforts wei e to be directed against Virginia, and from no point could necessary measures for her defense and protection be so effectually decided as from her own capital. The rapid progress of events, for the last few weeks, has fully suffîced to lift the veil, behind which the true policy and purposes of the Government of the United States had been previously con- cealed. Their odious features now stand fully revealed. The message of their President and the action of their Congress during the présent month confess their intention of the subjugation of these States by a war, by which it is impossible to attain the proposed resuit, while its dire calamities not to be avoided by us will fall with double severity on themselves. “ Commencing in March last with the affectation of ignoring the sécession of seven States, which first organized this Government ; persevering in April in the idle and absurd assumption of the existence of a riot, which was to be dispersed by a posse comitatus, continuing in successive months the false représentation that these States intended an offensive war, in spite of con- clusive evidence to the contrary, furnished as well by official action as by the very basis on which this Government is constructed, the President ofïfcEPLY OP JEEP. DAYIS. 125 the United States and Ms advisers succeeded in deceiving the people of these States into the belief that the purpose of this Government was not peace at home, but conquest abroad ; not defense of its own liberties, but subversion of those of the people of the United States. The sériés of manœuvres by which this impression was created, the art with which they were devised, and the perfidy with which they were executed were already known to you, but you could scarcely hâve supposed that they would be openly avowed and their success made the subject of boast and self-laudation in an executive message.” The message then quotes from that of President Lincoln as to the details of the Charleston Harbor affairs, and the pro- visions of Congress for increasing the United States forces to half a million of men. It then proceeds as follows : “These enormous préparations in men and money for the conduct of a war, on a scale more grand than any which the New World ever witnessed, is a distinct avowal, in the eyes of civilized man, that the United States are engaged in a conflict with a great and powerful nation. They are at last compelled to abandon the pretense of being engaged in dispersing rioters and suppressing insurrections, and are driven to the acknowledgment that the ancient Union has been dissolved They recognize the separate existence of these Confederate States, by an interdictive embargo and blockade of ail commerce between them and the United States, not only by sea, but by land; not only in ships, but in cars ; not only with those who bear arms, but with the entire population of the Confederate States ; for they are waging an indiscriminate war upon them ail, with savage ferocity, unknown in modem civilization. “In this war rapine is the rule ; private houses in beautiful ruralretreats are bombarded and burnt ; grain crops in the field are consumed by the torch ; and when the torch is not convenient, careful labor is bestowed to render complété the destruction of every article of use or ornament remain- ing in private dwellings after the inhabitants hâve fied from the outrages of brutal soldiery, * * * But who shall depict the horror they entertain for th8 cool and deliberate malignity wMch, under pretext of suppressing insurrection (said by themselves to be upheld by a minority only of our people), makes spécial war on the sick, including women and children, by carefully-devised measures to prevent them from obtaining the medicines necessary for their cure. The sacred daims of humanity, respected even during the fury of actual battle, by careful diversion of attack from hospitals containing wounded enemies, are outraged in cold blood by a Government and people that prei end to desire a continuance of fraternal connections. AU these outrages must remain unavenged, save by the universal reprehension of mankind. In ail cases where the actual perpetrators of the wrongs escape capture they admit of no retaliation. The humanity of our people would shrink instinctively from the bare idea of waging a like war upon the sick, the women and the children of our126 HISTORY OF THÉ CIVIL WAÏt. enemy. But there are other savage practices which hâve been resorted to by the Government of the United States, which do admit of repression by retaliation, and I hâve been driven to the necessity of enforcing the repres sion. The prisoners of war taken by the encmy on board the small schooner Savannah, sailing under our commission, were, as I am credibly advised, treated like common félons, put in irons, confined in a jail usually appro- priated to criminals of the worst dye, and threatened with punishment as such.” The message then details alleged applications for the exchange of prisoners to which no replyhad been received, and continues: “As measures of précaution, however, and until this reply is received I still retain custody of some offlcers captured from the enemy, whom it had been my pleasure previously to set at large on parole, and whose fatemust necessarily dépend on that of prisoners held by the enemy.” The message then complains of the suspension of habeas corpus, and says : “We may well rejoice that we hâve for ever severed our connection with a government that thus trampled on ail principles of constitutional liberty, and with a people in whose presence such avo wals could be hazarded. ” Af ter alluding to the necessity for raising additional forces and funds, the message compliments the secededcitizens on “ their attitude of calm and sublime dévotion to their country, the cool and con- fident courage with which they are already preparing to meet the invasion in whatever proportions it may assume.” The message closes in the following words : “ To speak of subjugating such a people, so United and determined, is to speak in a language incompréhensible tothem; toresistattack on their rights or their liberties is with them an instinct. Whether this war shall last one, or three, or flve years is a problem they leave to be* solved by the enemy alone. It will last till the enemy shall hâve withdrawn from their borders; till their political rights, their altars and their homes are freedfrom invasion. Then, and then only, will they rest from this struggle, to enjoy, in peace, the blessings which, with thefavor of Providence, they hâve secured by the aid of their own strong hearts and sturdy arms.” It willbe noted that this document, while purporting to comment on President Lincoln’s message, does not attempt to answer it on the grave charges advanced. The sneer, the whimper and the mutter of discontent and défiance are fre- quent, but the argument, the logic and even the plea of justifi- cation are conspicuously absent. Fédéral harshness is condemned as inhuman, but is coupled with a threat of at least equal inhumanity, How this threat was carried out the horrors ofCONGRESSIONAL PROCEEDINGS. 127 the Andersonville shambles subsequently demonstrated. No shadow of Right is advanced, save tbat wbicb dépends on Migbt, and yet tbe same course of action is imputed to tbe United States as a crime. It is almost amusing also to find a complaint of tbe interdiction of commerce emanating from the same sources that had but recently denounced the payment of northern commercial debts as a crime against tbe community. However, we must leave tbe two documents to stand on tbeir respective merits and return to tbe proceedings in Congress. Accompanying the Présidents message were the Depart- mental Reports, which we will briefly summarize. Secretary of the Treasury Chase asked for $240,000,000 for war purposes and $80,000,000 for general purposes for tbe current fiscal year ending June 80, 1862. Tbese amounts be proposed to raise as foliows : for general purposes, by increased duties according to a stated schedule, and furtber by direct taxation of real and personal property or by certain internai revenue levies. For tbe war crédit he proposed a national loan of $100,000,000 in Treasury notes bearing interest at the rate of 7t3ïï per cent, per annum, and furtber the issuance of bonds to tbe same amount, redeemable at Government pleasure after tbirty years at 7 per cent, interest. Also Treasury notes, not exceeding $50,000,000, at per cent, interest, exchangeable for those of the first issue at will of the holder. Secretary Welles, of the Navy, asked Congressional sanction for acts in excess of authority compelled by the Rébellion exigen- cies ; an increase of staff and tbe appointment of commissioners to investigate tbe subject of iron-clads and floating batteries. Secretary Cameron, of the War Department, recommended an increase of clérical force ; a bounty of one hundred dollars for tbree-year enlistments in the regular Army ; for a liberal supplv of improved arms and appropriations for telegrapb and railroad purposes for Government use. Congress got rapidly to work and promptly prohibited parlia- mentary filibustering by a House résolution declaring only measures of militarv, naval and financial cbaracter pertinent to tbe current session. Ail otber business was ref erred to commit- tees for action at tbe next regular session. Tbis resolution cleared128 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. the decks for action. In the Senate Mr. Wilson, Chairman of the Committee on Military Affairs of that body, gave notice of the immédiate introduction of the following six measures : To ratify and confirai certain acts of the President for the suppres- sion of insurrection and rébellion ; to authorizethe employment of volunteers to aid in enforcing the laws and protecting public property ; to increase the présent military establishment of the United States ; providing for the better organization of the mili- tary establishment ; to promote the efficiency of the army ; and, lastly, for the organization of a volunteer militia force, to be called the National Guard of the United States. When these measures came up for considération, the Sécession element yet remaining in Congress offered its opposition to the strengthening of the hands of the Executive, under the leader- ship of Clement L. Vallandigham, of Ohio, in the House, and John C. Breckinridge, of Kentucky, in the Senate. Despite Vallandigham’s impassioned oratoryandunscrupulous condem- nation of the Presidential policv and conduct, a loan bill authorizing the Secretary of the Treasury to borrow $250,- 000,000 for the support of the Government and the prosecution of the war was passed, under the previous question. The following day an army appropriation bill for $161,000,000 was passed by 150 yeas to 5 nays, the latter being Benjamin Wood, of New York ; Norton and Reid, of Missouri ; Burnett, of Kentucky; and Vallandigham, of Ohio. The latter had vainly attempted to add a proviso prohibiting the use of the money for operations against the Seceded States, or for interfering with African slavery. On the 13th the measure authorizing the contingent of 500,000 men was passed, as was also a bill introduced by Mr. Hickman, of Pennsylvania, defining and punishing conspiracies against the United States. On the 15th a resolution was adopted, by which the House agrééd to sanction unlimited appropriation of money, and unlimited employment of men, in such numbers as might become neces- sary for the suppression of rébellion. Wood and Vallandigham in every instance offered factious opposition, and endeavored to incorporate provisos looking to an armistice ; to diplomatie relations with Jefferson Davis and to a general convention atCONGRESSIONAL PRÔCEEDÏNGS. 129 Louis ville for peace purposes. As a matter of course ail these efforts, mustering at the most but seven supporters, were sum- marily disposed of by being tabled. On the 19th John Jay Crittenden, of Kentucky, offered the following joint resolution to the effect that: “The présent déplorable civil warhas been forced upon theconntry by the communists of the Southern States now in revoit against the Constitutional Government, and in arms around the Capitol, and that, in this National emergency, Congress, banishing ail feeling of mere passion or resentment, will recollect only its duty to its country ; that this war is not waged, on our part, in any spirit of oppression, nor for any purpose of conquest or subju- gation, nor purpose of overthrowing or interfering with the rigbts or estab- lished institutions of those States; but to defendandmaintainthe supremacy of the Constitution, and to preserve the Union, with ail the dignity, equality and rights of the several States unimpaired; and as soon as these objects are accomplished the war ought to cease.” This was laid over till Monday, the 22d. (Meanwhile the disastrous first Battle at Bull’s Run was fought, but of this we shall treat in a separate chapter.) On coming up for action Mr. Crittenden’s resolution was passed by a vote of 117 to 2. The House also passed a resolution on the same day declaring unswerving détermination to support the Constitution and execute its laws, and pledging to the country the employment of every resource, national and individual, for the suppression, overthrow and punishment of rebels in arms. On the £d of August a Senate bill providing for the confiscation of property used for insurrectionary purposes, to winch Mr. Trumbnll had added an amendment providing that the master of any slave who should employ him for insurrectionary purposes should forfeit ail right to his service or labor thereafter, came up in the House for considération. Bitter opposition to the Trumbull amendment specially was manifested, and then the Committee on the Judiciary, to whom the bill had been recommitted, modified the amendment so as to apply it only to slaves whose labor for insurrectionary purposes was employed in any mili- tary or naval service against the Government and authority of the United States. It was a distinction, certainly, and it made just différence enough to secure the passage of the bill by 60 to 48. It is not quite easy to understand the animus of so large a186 HISTORV OF THE CIVIL WAE. minority vote, but men, even in those days of péril, appeared to pet their hobbies almost as much as in times of ease and prosperity. The attempts of the Sécession faction to introduce compromise measures were unceasing until swept aside by the accepted sentiment of a proposed resolution by Mr. Diven, of New York, that such suggestions were either cowardly or treasonable. With the authorization of the proposed loan of $250,000,000, and the passage of an act imposing additional duties on imports of foreign articles of luxury and necessity, with a further proviso for a direct tax of $20,000,000 on real estate, as per schedule, in each State not in rébellion, the work of the House of Représentatives for the spécial session was accomplished. It should be noted that on the 18th of July John B Clark, of Missouri, was expelled the House as a traitor. Turning to the work of the Senate we note that within six days of the opening of the session James Chesnut, Jr., of South Carolina; Thomas L. Clingman and Thomas Bragg, of North Carolina; John Hemphill and Louis T.Wigfall, of Texas; James M. Mason and Robert T. M. Hunter, of Virginia; A. O. P. Nicholson, of Tennessee; William K. Sébastian and Charles B. Mitchell, of Arkansas, were ail expelled by virtue of a resolu- tion which declared them to be engaged in a conspiracy for the destruction of the Union and the Government. On the 18th the bill providing for the reorganization of the army passed the Senate, after a Sécession restriction process by Powell, of Ken- tucky, had been defeated, and a substitute by 'Sherman, of Ohio, had been adopted, declaring the purposes of the act to be the préservation of the Union, the defense of the property and the maintenance of the authority of the Government. On the 24th of July a resolution, identical with Mr. Crittenden’s in the House, was adopted, and on the 6th of August the amendments of the House to the bill confiscating insurectionary property being concurred in by a vote of 24 to 11, the bill received the President’s sanction and became law. Ail other business arising in the House having been, with slight changes, concurred in by the Senate, an adjoumment of the spécial session was agreed to on the 6th of August, after the passage of a joint resolution requesting the President to appointÀDJ'OURNMENT OF CONGRESS. iâi a day of public fasting, humiliation and prayer for the safety and welfare of the Union and the speedy restoration of peace. To this request the President responded by a proclamation on the 12th of August, appointing the last Thursday in September as such day of national religious observance. Thus ended one of the most important sessions of the Con- gress of the United States, after thirty-three days of unremitting labor, performed with dignity, calmness and décorum, despite the fact that a serious reverse to the Union arms had been sustaiued meanwhile, and that outside those legislative halls excitement was atfeverheat; that the streets of Washington were thronged with men, ragged and wounded in the rout of battle, and that the safety of the Capital itself was believed to be seriously imperilled. They had nobly done their duty and had conferred upon the Exécutive and his Cabinet almost limitless powers in furtherance of that deathless sentiment, 44 The Union must and shall be preserved.”CHAPTER X. THE BATTLES OF FALLING WATERS, RIOH MOUNTAIN AND CARRICK’S FORD—■ THE SKIRMISH AT SCRE YTOWN—THE FIRST BATTLE OF BULL RUN—OFFICIAL REPORTS—NARRATIVE OF AN EYE-WITNESS—TERRIBLE SCENES OF THE RE- TREAT—GENERAL M’CLELLAN BEGINS TO ORGANIZE THE ARM Y OF THE POTOMAC. The results of the battle at Big Bethel on June lOth, while disheartening to the people at large and creating much chagrin among the authorities at Washington, merely served to inflame the enthusiasm and valor of the troops elsewhere who were clamoring to be led against the enemy. Butler remained for the présent inactive at Fortress Monroe, but Major-General Pat- terson was moving upon Harper’s Ferry, which General Joseph E. Johnston held with a considérable force. On the 6th of June the Eleventh Indiana Régiment, under Colonel Wallace, had been ordered from Evans ville, Ohio, to report to Patterson, and the order was executed with a promptness which evidenced the anxiety of officers and men for action. Hurrying on to Grafton and thence to Cumberland, which was reached on the night of the 9th, Colonel Wallace rested his men and tben resolved to make a dash at the Confederate force stationed at Romney. Disguising his plans, under pretense of seeking a camping ground, Wallace, with about eight hundred men,pushed on to New Creek by rail. A perilous and fatiguing night’s march brought the troops, on the morning of the 11 th, to the bridge Crossing the south branch of the Potomac. In spite of opposi- tion, this was crossed on the run and the bewildered insurgents. wholly uninformed as to the strength of their assailants, fled in ail directions. Wallace, having but a small force and no cavalry, contented himself with this scare and got back to Cumberland ingood condition. He had, however, effected far more than he anticipated or hoped for. General Johnston, apprised of this movement, and wholly unable to account for it, feared a surprise, and at once resolved to evacuate Harper’s Ferry. His troops left in two columns, oneEVACUATION OF HARPER’S FERRY. 133 going toward Winchester, with intent to join the force at Manassas Junction ; the other retreating through Loudon County toward Leesburg. Before quiting, however, ail public property in the vicinity was destroyed. The bridge, including the Winchester span, one thousand feet in length, was bumed, and an attempt made to blow up the piers. The railroad bridge at Martinsburg, and the turnpike bridge over the Potomac at Shepherd stown, were also destroyed. The armory buildings were burned, the machinery having been removed to Richmond. Not content with the destruction of the bridges General John- ston blocked the railway and canal by blasting huge rocks over- hanging near the Ferry. Among the other obstructions an im- mense boulder, weighing about one hundred tons, known as Bolman’s Rock, was overturned and hurled from Point of Rocks on to the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. This was removed by blasting on June 14th, and the road reopened to Harper’s Ferry. Meantime Johnston had pitched his camp at Charlestown, on the road to Winchester. General Patterson was then at Hagerstown, Md., and at once pushed forward with soine nine thousand troops, and on the 16th and 17th of June forded the river at Williamsport, twenty-six miles above where Johnston had been encamped. Patterson’s force at this time consisted of the Pennsylvania First, Second, Third, Seventh, Fleventh, Thirteenth and Twenty-fourtli régiments together with the, First Rhode Island Régiment, tvvo régiments of United States reguiars and seven hundred United States cavalry. Included in this force were Captain Doubleday’s corps and McMullen’s company of Philadelphia Rovers. The fording of the river was accomplished under the super- in tendence of General Thomas. The men dashed into the stream in high glee, singing “Dixie” and other popular airs with unusual vim; they were generally above their hipsinwater, and sometimes it reached their arm-pits. General Patterson intended to make Harper’s Ferry his base, to open communica- tion along the Baltimore and Ohio, maintain a strong force at Martinsburg and Charlestown, and then by a steady advance toward Winchester and Woodstock, break the insurgent line of communication with Northwest Virginia. These plans,134 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAE. however, were upset by orders from headquarters, and, in spite of urgent remonstrances, he was compelled to obey General Scott’s impérative orders and send to Washington ail the regulars, horse and foot, in his command, together with Bum- side’s Rhode Island régiment. Left without artillery, only one cavalry régiment, barely drilled, and a total force not exceed- ing ten thousand men, General Patterson was obliged to recall his men from the Virginia side. At this time General Cad- wallader had marched to Falling Waters, on the way to Harper’s Ferry. The Confederates, some fîfteen thousand strong, well drilled, with about twenty field pièces and a large body of cavalry, were encamped under General Joe Johnston only a few miles off. It was a perilous position, yet Patterson was obliged to remain inactive until the beginning of July. The impatience and peremptory orders of General Scott, which thus thwarted a bold scheme and brought much undeserved censure upon Patterson, can only be ascribed to the panic which prevailed at the Capital about the time of the assembling of Congress. It was pretty generally believed that General Beauregard, who was in command at Manassas Junction, had been ordered to attack Washington and prevent the assembling of Congress. It was also rumored that a plot to blow up the Capitol while Congress was in session had been devised, and that it had been submitted to Davis and his Attorney-General, Judah P. Benja- min. In the light of later révélations there is not much doubt but both these projects were really entertained. In his eager- ness to prevent so dire a catastrophe General Scott appears to hâve lost sight of every other considération, and thus lost the chance to prevent the junction of Beauregard’s and Johnston’s forces. On the lst of July General Patterson made a reconnoissance and on the following day crossed the Potomac at the Williams- port Ford and took up the line of march for Martinsburg. Colonel John J. Abercrombie led the advance, and at Falling Waters, five miles from the ford, came in contact with a force under General Thomas Jonathan Jackson (afterward known as “ Stonewall” Jackson). This was Johnston’s advance and consisted of Stuart’s cavalry, between three and four thousandBATTLE OF FALLING WATERS. 135 infantry and Pendleton’s field battery, Abercrombie at once gave battle. Lieutenant Hudson, with. a section of Perkins’ battery, took the roadway, supported by the Philadelphia City First Troop of cavalry, and advance, in the face of a brisk fire. The First Wisconsin, the Eleventh Pennsylvania and McMullen’s Philadelphia Rovers (or Rangers) also participated. After half an hour’s sharp cannonading the guns of the rebels were silenced and the approach of Colonel George H. Thomas’ biigade con- vinced even Jackson that discrétion was the better part of valor. Ile made a rapid retreat to Hainesville, the pursuit being main- tained for about five miles. Jackson then pushed on to Bun- ker’s Hill, where Johnston sent reinforcements, and as the Confederate troops had previous to this largely outnumbered the Fédéral force Abercrombie did not deem it wise to force the fighting any further. In this mémorable little battle of Falling Waters the Confederate loss was about eighty killed and wounded and the Union forces had three killed and ten wounded. On the 3d of July General Patterson entered Martinsburg and a few days later was reinforced by Colonel Stone with the Ninteenth and Twenty-eighth New York and General Sanford with the Fifth and Twelfth New York régiments. The troops, however, needed rest, and supplies of every kind were running low, therefore it was decided to wait at this point for a couple of weeks. The other engagement about this time, preceding the im- portant fight at Bull Run, was the battle of Rich Mountain, Virginia, on July llth, between a detachment of Union troops under General Rosecrans and about one thousand Confederates under Colonel Pegram. There had been a skirmish on the previous day on the Staunton road. The battle of the llth was short and sharp, the Confederates losing some 150 killed and wounded, including several officers. General McClellan, who had been encamped at Roaring Run, at once prepared to attack Pegram’s camp. This movement, however, was detected and Pegram, under cover of darkness, broke camp and made for Laurel Hill, where General Robert S. Garnett, who had succeed- ed Colonel Porterfield in the command of Northwestern136 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. Virginia, was encamped. But Garnett had also taken the alarm and was making for Staunton, by way of Beverly. This avenue of escape, however, was blocked by McClellan’s rapid advance, and Garnett, passing through Leedsville gap, made for the Cheat Range of mountains and thence to Carrick’s Ford on the Cheat River. Meantime Rosecrans had taken possession of Pegram’s camp, and on the 14th of July Pegram, with some 800 OARRICK’S FORD. of his disorganized and lialf-starved, troops, surrendered to McClellan at Beverly. General Garnett had encamped after Crossing Carrick’s Ford, but General Morris, with his four thousand men and a detach- ment of McClellan’s column under Captain H. W. Benham, pressed him closely, and on the 13th a décisive engagement was fought at Carrick’s Ford in which Garnett was killed and some thirty of his men shared the same fate. A large number were wounded and the rest were dispersed in great disorder. DuringFIGHT AT CARRICK’S FORD. 137 the three days’ fighting the Union forces lost but thirteenkilled and had about forty wounded. About seven cannon, a large quantity of provisions and several wagons were capturedby the Unionists. In another direction ex-Governor Henry A. Wise, now hold- ing a Confederate brigadier’s commission, was engaged terrorizing the loyal citizens in the Great Kanawha Valley and proposed to effect a junction with Garnett, Crossing over by the headwaters of the Gauley River. To check this McClellan sent General J. D. Cox with a detachment. Cox crossed at the mouth of the Guyandotte River and captured Barboursville. Colonel Lowe had meanwhile attacked WiseatScreytown, Va., one of his outposts, but had been repulsed with a loss of nine killed and forty wounded and missing. The arrivai of General Cox, however, so alarmed Wise that he hastily retreated to Lewisburg, destroying Gauley Bridge, near the mouth of Gauley River, on his retreat. This ended the career of General Wise; his men, disgusted with his want cf skill and tact, descrted in large numbers, and he was replaced by Brigadier-General John B. Floyd, wlio had been Confederate Secretary of War. We must now turn back to note the formation of the army which was soon to take the field under Brigadier-General Irwin McDowell, who had previously been placed in com- mand of the Department of Virginia. McDowell, a native of Ohio, graduâted from West Point in 1838 and remained there for some years as instructcr of infantry tactics ; he afterward served with considérable crédit in the Mexican War, and his talent for organization had commended him specially to the notice of General Scott, whosehealth was such that active service in the field was impossible. McDowell had been, throughout the month of June, actively engaged in preparing for field opera- tions, and though men were coming forward freely, there was much trouble in effecting the details of the equipments neces- sarv for the extensive operations contemplated. Then, again, many of the three-months men were nearing the end of their term. The public meanwhile, under the incitement of the press of the country, were clamoring for some décisive action and the cry of “ On to Richmond” was heard on every side. The138 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. fcroops also were eager for the fray, and thus it was that a large force was put in motion early in July, not nearly so well pre- pared for work as its commander desired. McDowelks force amounted to about fortv-fivethousandmen. This force rested on the Potomac from Alexandria, nine miles below Washington, to a point about five miles above that city. General Patterson, stationed at Martinsburg, had about eighteen thousand men. His force also had the Potomac behind it. The Confederate forces in the Shenaudoah Valley and at Ma- nassas Junction, according to the most reliable estimâtes, num- bered about ninety thousand men, pretty equally divided be:ween the commands of Générais Beauregard and Joe E. Johnston. The latter had his headquarters at Winchester, where he was heavily intrenched. His scheme of operations from this base was to prevent a junction of the columns of McClellan and Patterson. Beauregard’s position at Manassas Junction was considered almost impregnable, the natural defenses of wooded hills surrounding the plateau in which the main army was encamped having been strengthened by engi- neering works of great military value. The naval battery, arined witli Dahlgren guns, part of the spoils of the Norfolk Navy Yard, was a formidable work, well-manned and com- mande d by naval officers who had been thoroughly trained in the United States service. Thus it will be seen that on the eve of actual hostilities in the field the Confederate army was fully as well equipped and as efficient as that of the United States. Up to this time the main anxiety had been for the defense of the Capital, and as a conséquence the guarding of the Long Bridge, the Aqueduct, and the Chain Bridge were deemed of the first importance. Block-houses and batteries on Àrlington and Georgetown Heights and Fort Corcoran covered the Aque- duct Bridge, while Forts Jackson, Runyon and Albany pro- tected the Long Bridge connecting witli Washington City at Maryland avenue and Fourteenth street. The Chain Bridge was well covered on the Maryland side by a couple of batteries commanding itswhole length, and a substantial barrier, pierced for musketry, had been erected about midway, for the Vir*ADVANCE OF THE UNION ARMY. 139 ginia end was beyond the Union lires and therefore open to rebel approach. This was the condition of affairs at the be- ginning of July, when public opinion, inspîred by the press of the country, compelled aggressive action on the part of the Government. On the 15th of July ail préparations for breaking camp were completed, and shortly after two o’clock the next afternoon the advance was begun. General Mansfield, with about fifteen thousand men, was left to guard the Capital, while McDoweil’s iive divisions under Brigadier-Generals Daniel Tyler and Théo- dore Runyon and Colonels S. P. Heintzelman, David Hunter, and Dixon S* Miles made the forward movement. Tyler, with the right wing, moved onto Yienna and there encampedthat night, pushing on the next morning along the Georgetown road, the objective point by the entire advance being Fairfax Court House. On the 17th, at daybreak, the other columns advanced in the following order : Miles along the Braddock road ; Hun- ter along the Leesburg and Centreville road ; Heintzelman by the Little River turnpike. The temporary obstructions thrown up by the Confederates were speedily removed, and before mid- day Centreville, which had been abandoned by the rebels, was oecupied by the Fédéral forces. Germantown Village, two miles beyond, was next oecupied by McDowell’s and Tyler’s divisions. Failing to meet with serious opposition the troops, partly demoralized by thefact that the three mont h s’service had nearly expired with many of them, indulged in excesses which the Commanding General found it necessary to sharply rebuke and punish. While this advance was being made, General Patterson, at Martinsburg, was expected to prevent the junction of John- ston’s force with that of Beauregard’s at Bull Run. This duty, however, he was unable to perforai, and for this failure he was subjected to Sharp criticism. It is but a matter of justice to record that fuller information proved the fallacy of the hasty public judgment of a man whose military ability, indomitable pluck and dogged Irish obstinacy can never be honestly assailed. He was hampered by orders not to fight unless suc- oess was certain ; was being hourly weakened by the depaivnre140 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAK, of men whose three montlis’ time was up, and, in addition to ail this, he was without direct communication with the main army for several days preceding the disaster at Bull R un. Whether blâme attaches for his having allowed Johnston to éludé bim, or whether the grounds of humanity and expedieney are sufldcient to justify him for not risking an isolated engage, ment with a superior force, are matters which more able mili, tary critics may discuss among themselves. As we shall lui va to notice presently, however, Johnston, with six thousand infantry, did reinforce Beauregard on the 20th, and thus render possible the defeat of the next day. To return to the main advance which we left at Centreville and Germantown. McDowell, on the 18th, made a reconnois- sance in connection with his intended movement to turn the Confederate right flank at Manassas. Tyler at the same time pushed on to the vicinity of Bull’s Run, where the rebels liad thrown up earthworks. Pushing still further Tyler made a reconnoissance to Blackburn’s Ford. Every Union movement, however, was communicated to Beauregard, and as a consé- quence Tyler found himself in an ambuscade. The Second Michigan encountered the first brush with the concealed foe. The Third Michigan, theTwelfth New York, and the First Mas- sachusetts were sent to their assistance, and at once received a severe musketry lire from the woods, supplemented by the tire of a masked battery near the Ford. Tyler’s movement having been foreseen, Longstreet had massed his own and some of Early’s men to meet it, and the Fédéral forces in some confu- sion, for a time, fell back behind Ayres’ battery. On the arrivai of Colonel W. T. Sherman with his brigade, Corcoran’s New York Sixty-ninth leading, the attack was resumed and kept up till 4 o’clock P. M. At this hour the rebel batteries were still active, and McDowell, trading the Manassas position could not be turned, resolved to fall back to Centreville. In this engagement, which the Fédérais called the Battle of Black- burn’s Ford, and which the Confederates claimed as a victory and termed the Battle of Bull’s Run, the loss on the Union side was 19 killed ar d 64 wounded and missing. General Beauregard’s official report of Confederate losses quotes 13 killed, 2 missingBATTLE OE BULL ItÜN. 141 and 58 wounded, many of whotn afterward died. Ile also daims to hâve fourni and buried 64 corpses, to liave taken 20 prisoners and 175 stand of arms, besides a qnantity of accoutre- ments and blankets, and one liundred and fifty hats. It must be conceded that it was a slight reverse to the Fédéral arms, but the usual exaggeratiocs of the rebels magnified the affair to an extent wliolly disproportionate to the real facts. Still the effects were depressing to the Union army, and tended toward a shrinkage of force which a victory might hâve prevented. McDowell, however, knew that a décisive blow must at least be attempted at once, ere the expiry of the three months’ term deprived him of a large proportion of his force. He planned an attack on the 20th, having made a careful reconnoissance on the previous day. His force at this time massed around Centre- ville was about thirty thousand, and Runyon, with another five thousand, was near at hand. Delays in the transmission of sup- plies f rom the Capital postponed his advance and meanwhile some ten thousand men claimed their discharge. Plenty of hard work and but little glory seemed to be the prospect, and rose-colored promises from headquarters as well as from the commander in the field failed to propitiate them. Among those who thus quit the service at a critical moment were Yarian’s battery of the New York Eighth Régiment and the Fourth Pennsylvania. War was a new trade, with more kicks than pennies in it, and there is every excuse to be made for the men. These défections left McDowell with but 28,000 men and 49 guns at the close of the 20th of July. His own desire was to push forward that night and attempt to turn the Confederate left by occupation of the Stone Bridge and the Warrenton turnpike, and then seizing the Manassas Gap Railroad place himself between Johnston and Beauregard. In deference to the views of his officers the advance was postponed until Sunday morning. In the mean- time Beauregard’s strength, which on the 19th had been inferior to McDowell’s, had been, as we hâve previously shown, augmentedby Johnston’s strategie détour around Patterson with six thousand men through Ashby’sGap to Piedmont and thence by rail to Manassas. Thus, while McDowell was losing strength and was ignorant of Johnston’s movémanes, Beauregard was142 HISTÔRY OF THE CIVIL WAR. not only being largely reinforced, but was also cognizant, tnrough treachery, of ail the details of his adversary’s condition. McDowell’s plans were laid for an advance at 2 A. M. on Sunday, July 21st. A still, clear night with the bright light of a full moon wrestling with expiring camp fires around Centre ville gave a weird aspect to the scene of great bustle in the Fédéral lines. Precisely at the appointed hour the advance was begun in tliree divisions; after Crossing Cub Run, Tyler’s division with Ayres’ and Carlisle’s batteries and Schenck’s and Sherman’s brigades wound along the Warrenton turnpike to accomplish their mission, a f eigned attack on the Stone Bridge at daybreak to cover the real attack of Hunter and Heintzelman on the rear and flank of the enemy’s left wing. The want of promptness on the part of undisciplined troops, ho wever, delayed this oper- ation until past six o’clock, more than two hours later than should hâve found Tyler in position and threatening his objec- tive point. Nor was this the only misadventure which foreshadowed the disasters of the day, for Hunter and Heintzelman, misled as to distance and compelled to traverse a difficult route, were fullv four hours behind their appointment. In addition to ail this the Confederates, so far from being taken by surprise, had been planning an attack on the Fédéral position at Centreville. The official dispatches of General Beauregard show that this scheme was reluctantly abandoned on account of the condition of the roads and that the main details of McDowell’s intended movement having been betrayed to the Confederate Commander, lie formed his plans to receive the Fédéral attack at Bull Run, and then to throw forward a sufficient force by converging roads to attack the Fédéral reserve at Centreville so soon as the main attacking force was inextricably engaged on the left. This duty was assigned to General Ewell, but ît would seem that the orders did not reach him, for late in the day, finding that Ewell, posted on the extreme right of the line, had not ad- vance I according to programme, Beauregard sent a courier to ask the reason, and then for the first time leamed that the previous order had mise «rried. It was too late then, as it wouldGENERAL m’dOWELL*S REPORT. 143 take three hours for Ewell to reach Centre ville, and consequently the plan was abandoned and General Johnston was directed to change front on the left, bring up Ewell’s reserves and thus meet the attack which had bëcome strong. The failure of this orderto reach Ewell thus prevented a still more disastrous blow to the Union arms. The accounts of the battle of Bull Run présent so many dis- crepancies that we can best give our idea of it by quoting first from General McDowell’s official report, and supplementing that by the statements of eye-witnesses and extracts from Con- federate official reports. General McDowell, after detailing the advance from camp, substantially as we hâve given it, says : “ General Tyler commenced with his artillery at half-past six a. m., but the enemy did not reply, and after some time it became a question whether he was in any force on our front, and if he did not intend himself to make an attack and make it by Blackburn’s Ford. After firing several times and obtaining no response I held one of Heintzelman’s brigades in reserve, in case we should hâve to send any troops back to reinforce Miles' division. The other brigades moved forward as directed in general orders. On reach- ing the ford at Sudley’s Spring, I found part of the leading brigade of Hunter’s division (Bumside’s) had crossed, but the men were slow in getting over, stopping to drink. As at this time the clouds of dust from the direction of Manassas indieated the immédiate approach of a large force, and fearing it might corne down on the head of the column before the division cou d ail get over and sustain it, orders were sent back to the heads of régiments to break from the column and corne forward, separating as fast as possible. Orders were sent to the reserve brigade of Heintzelman’s division te corne by a nearer road across the fields, and Brigadier Tyler was directed to press forward his attack. The ground between the stream and the road leading from Sudley’s Spring south and over which Burnside’s brigade marched. was for about a mile from the ford thickly wooded, whilst on theright of the road for about the same distance the country was divided between fields and woods. About a mile from the road the country on both sides of the road is open, and for nearly a mile further large rolling fields extend down to Warrenton turnpike, which crosses what became the field of battle through the valley of a small watercourse, a tributary of Bull Run. “ Shortly after the leading régiment of the First Brigade reached the open space, and whilst others and the Second Brigade were Crossing to the front and right, the enemy opened his fire, beginning it with artillery and foliow* ing it up with infantry. The leading brigade (Burnside’s) had to sustain this shock for a short time without support, and did it well. The battalion of regular infantry was sent to sustain it. and shortly afterward the other corps of Porter’s Brigade, and a régiment detached from Heintzelman’s Di-144 HîSTORY OF THE CtYlL WAR. vision fco the left, forced the enemy back far enough to allow Sherman’s and Keyes’ Brigades of Tyler’s Division to cross from their position on the War- renton road. These drove the right of the enemy from the front of the field and out of the detached woods, down to the road, and across it up the slopes on the other side. While this was going on. Heintzelman’s Division was moving down the field to the stream, and up the road beyond. Beyond tbe Warrenton road, and to the left of the road down which our troops had marched from Sudley’s Spring, is a hill with a farm-house on it. Behind this hill the enemy had, early in the day, some of his most annoying bat- teries planted. Across the road from this hill was an elevated ridge or table of land. The hottest part of the contest was for the possession of the hill with the house upon it The force engaged here was Heintzelman’s division. Wilcox’s and Howard’s brigades on the right, supported bypart of Porter’s brigade and the cavalry under Palmer, and Franklin’s brigade of Heintzelman’s division, Sherman’s brigade of Tyler’s division in the centre and up the road, wbile Keyes’ brigade of Tyler’s division was on the left attacking the batteries near the Stone Bridge. The Rhode Island battery of Burnside’s brigade also participated in this attack by its fire from the north of the turnpike. Ricketts’ battery, together with Griffin’s battery, was on the side of the hill, and became the object of the spécial attention of the enemy, who succeeded—our officers mistaking one of his régiments for one of our own, and allowing it to approach without firing upon it—in disabling the battery, and then attempted to take it. Three times was he repulsed by different corps in succession and driven back and the guns taken by hand (the horses being killed) and pulled away. The third time it was supposed by us ail that the repuise was floal, for he was driven entirely from the hill, and so far beyond it as not to be in sight, and ail were certain the day was ours. He had before this been driven nearly a mile and a half, and was beyond the Warrenton road, which was entirely in our possession from the Stone Bridge westward, and our engineers were just completing the removal of the abatis across the road to allow our régiments (Schenck’s brigade and Ayres’ battery) to join us. “The enemy was evidently disheartened and broken. But we had been fighting sioee half-past ten o’clock in the morning, and it was now after three in the afternoon. The men had been up since two in the morning, and had made what seemed to those unused to such things a long mardi before coming into action, though the longest distance gone over was not more than nine and a half miles ; and though they had three days’ provisions served out to them the day before, many no doubt either did not eat them or threw them away on the march or during the battle, and were therefore without food. They had done much severe fighting. Some of the régiments which had been driven from the hill in the first two attempts of the enemy to keep possession of it, had become shaken, were unsteady, and had many men out of theranks. “ It was at this time that the enemy’s reinforcements came to his «id from the railroad train, understood to hâve ^ust arrived from the VaVey with the residue of Johnston’s army. They threw themselves in the works on ourGEN. m’doWELL’S REPORT. 145 right and towards the rear of our right, and opened a fire of musketry on our men, whicli ca-used them to break and retire down the hill-side. This soon degenerated into disorder for which there was no remedy. Every effort was made to rally them, even beyond the reach of tho enemy’s fire, but in vain. The battalion of regular infantry atone moved up the hill opposite the one with a house on it, and there maintained itself until our men could get down to and across the Warrenton turnpike, on the way back to the position we occupied in the morning. The plain was covered with the retreating troops, and they seemed to infect those with whom they camo in contact. The retreat soon became a rout, and this degenerated still further into a panic. “ Finding the state of affairs was beyond the efforts of ail those who had assisted so faithfully during the long and hard day’s work in gaining almost the object cf our wishes, and that nothing remained on the field but to rocognize what we could no longer prevent, I gave the necessary orders to protect their withdrawal, begging the men to form in line, and offer the appearance, at toast, rf organization. They returned by the fords tothe Warrenton road, protected by Colonel Porter’s force of regulars. Once on the road and the different corps ccming together in small parties, many without officers, they became intermingled and ail organization was lost. “ According to general orders, while the operations were going on in front an attack was to be made at Blackburn’s Ford, by Richardson’s brigade. This was well carried out, and succeeded for a considérable time in deceiving the enemy and keeping in check part of his force. “ At the time of our retreat, seeing great activity in this direction, much firing and columns of dust, I became anxious for this place, fearing if it were turned or forced the whole stream of our retreating mass would be captured or destroyed. After providing for the protection of the retreat by Porter’s and Blenker’s brigades, I repaired to Richardson’s and found the whole force ordercd to be stationed for the holding of the road from Ma- nassas by Blackburn’s Ford to Centreville on the march, under the orders of the division commander, for Centreville. I immediately halted it and ordered it to take up the best line of defense across the ridge that their posi- tion admitted of, and subsequently taklng command in person of this part of the army, I caused such disposition of the forces, which had been added to by the First and Second New Jersey and the De Kalb régiments, ordered up from Runyon’s reserve before going forward, as would best serve to check the enemy. The ridge being held in this way, the retreating current passed slowly through Centreville to the rear. The enemy followed us from the ford as far as Cub Run, and, owing to the road becoming blocked up at the crosaing, caused us much damage there, for the artilleiy could not pass, and several pièces and caissons had to be abandoned. In the panic the horses hauling the caissons and ammunition were eut from their places by persons to escap9 with, and in this way much confusion was caused, the panic aggra- vâtes and the road encumbered. Not only were pièces of arfillery lost, but also many of the ambulances carrying the wounded. “By sundown most of our rnnn had g-)tten beyond Centreville bridge, and146 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. It became a question whether we should or not endeavor to make a s'and there. The condition of our artillery and its ammunition, and the want of food for the men, and the utter disorganization and conséquent demoraliza- tion of the mass of the army, seemed to ail who were near enough to be consulted—division and brigade commanders and staffs—to admit of no alter- native but to fall back : the more so as the position at Blackburn’s Ford was then in possession of the enemy and he was already turning our lef t. On sending the officers of the staff to the different camps they found that our decision had been anticipated by the troops, most of those who had corne from the front being already on the road to the rear, the panic with which they came in still continuing and hurrying them along. “ Shortly afterward the rear guard (Blenker’s brigade) moved, coveringthe retreat, which was effected during the night and next morning. The troops at Fairfax station, leaving by the cars, took with them the bulk of the sup- plies which had been sent there.” This report quotes the number of killed at nineteen officers and four hundred and sixty-two non-commissioned officers and privâtes, and the wounded at sixty-four officers and nine hun- dred and forty-seven non-commissioned officers and privâtes. Subséquent official reports give the following figures : Union loss, 481 killed, 1,011 wounded and 1,460 missing. There were alsolost 4,000 muskets and 4,500 sets of accoutrements, 20 can- non and a large quantity of ammunition. The Confederate loss is stated at 878 killed, 1,489 wounded and 30 missing. The officers commanding divisions and brigades during this engagement were as follows : Brigadier General Daniel Ty- ler, Connecticut Volunteers; Colonel David Hunter, Third Cav- alry, severely wounded at the head of his division; Colonel S. P. Heintzelman, Seventeenth Infantrv, wounded ' in the arm while leading his division into action on the hill; Brigadier General Robert Schenck, Ohio Volunteers, commanding Sec- ond Brigade, First Division; Colonel E. D. Keyes, Eleventhln- fantry, commanding First Brigade, First Division; Colonel W. P. Franklin, TwelfthInfantry, First Brigade, Third Division; Colonel W. T. Sherman, Thirteenth Infantry, commanding Third Brigade, First Division; Colonel Andrew Porter, Six- teenth Infantry, commanding First Brigade, Second 1 ivision ; Colonel A. E. Burnside, Rhode Island Volunteers, commanding Second Brigade, Second Division; Colonel O. B. Wilcox, Mich- igan Volunteers, commanding Second Brigade, Third Division, who was wounded and taken prisoner while on the hill in theLIST OF THF OfFICKRS FNGAGED. 147 hottest of tlie fight; Colonel O. O. Howard, Maine Volunteers, commanding Third Brigade, Third Division; Colonel J. B. Rich- ardson, Michigan Volunteers, commanding Fourth Brigade, First Division; Colonel Louis Blenker, New York Volunteers, commanding First Brigade, Fifth Division; Colonel Thomas A. Davies, New York Volunteers, commanding Second Brigade, Fifth Division. Of General McDowelPs staff, his official report gives the fol- lowing list : First Lieutenant H. W. Kingsbury, Fifth Artillery, bull’s run battle ground. aide-de-camp ; Major Clarence S. Brown, New York Militia Volunteers, aide-de-camp ; Major James S. Wadsworth, New York Militia Volunteers, aide-de-camp. He had a hôrse sliot under him in the hottest of the fight. Captain James B. Fry, Assistant Adjutant-General ; Captain O. H. Tillinghast, Assist- ant Quartermaster, who was mortally wounded whüe acting with the artillery ; Captain H. F. Clark, Chief of Subsistence Department ; Major Meyer, Signal Officer, and Major Malcolm McDonnell, acting as aides; Surgeon W. S. King and Assistant148 ITISTOHY OF THF CIVIL WAIÎ. Surgeon Magruder, Medical Department ; Major J. G. Barnard, Engineer ; First Lieutenant Fred. S. Prima, Engineers ; Cap- tain A. W. Whipple, First Lieutenant H. L. Abbott and Second Lieutenant H. S. Putnam, Topographical Engineers ; Major W. F. Bmy, Fifth Artillery, Chief of Artillery ; Lieutenant George C. Strong, Ordnance Officer ; Major W. H. Wood, First Infan try, Acting Inspector-General. Second Lieutenant George Henry also joined McDowell in the field and acted as aide-de- camp. It is doubtful whether any chosen detail of the day’s fighting would give a clearer conception of the humiliating disaster to the Fédéral arms, and as General McDowell, irritated by the slowness of the advances of Hunter and Heintzelman had actu- ally passed them on the road with his staff and was conse- quently an. attentive spectator as well as an actor in the events of the battle, the clear-cut narrative of his report may be ac- cepted in its entirety. The language, though guarded, amply inaicates that the troops left the field a routed rabble. In a further section of his report McDowell States that he crossed Bull Run with 18,000 men of ail arms, and he justly daims that the force attacked, when reinforced by those whom Patterson had failed to intercept, was largely in excess of the attacking army. He also states that among the missing were many surgeons who, remaining in attendance on the wounded, were, against the rules of modem warfare, made prisoners. Turning from the dry routine récital of this reverse, it will be interesting to quote from the vivacious correspondent of the New York World, whose letter, dated July 22, bristles with the excitement of the scenes he had just passed through. Skipping his narrative of the details of the projected advance, which hâve already been covered in these columns, we will start with him on the “Midnight march.” He says : “ There was moonlight, and no moonlight scene ever offered more varying thèmes to the genius of a great artist. Through the hazy valley s and on hill slopes, miles apart, were burning the fires at which forty régiments had prepared their midnight meal. In the vistas opening along a dozen lines of view, thousands of men were moving among the fitful beacons ; horses were harnessing to artillery, white army wagons were in motion with the ambu- lances—whose black covering, when one thought about it, seerted asA NEWSPAPER CORRESPONDENT^ ACCOUNT. 149 appropriât© as that of the coffln which accompanies a condemned man to the death before him. Ail was silent confusion and intermingling of moving horses and men. But forty thousand soldiers stir as quickly as a dozen, and in fifteen minutes from the commencement of the bustle every régiment had taken its place, ready to fall into the division to which it was assigned. General McDowell and staff went in the centre of Tyler’s, the central column. At 2.30 à.m. the last soldier had left the oxtended encampments, except those remaining behind on guard. ******** The spirit of the soldiery was magnificent. They were ail smartingunder the reproach of Thursday and longingfor the opportunity to wipe it out. There was growing rivalry among the men of different States. ‘ Old Massachusetts will not be ashamed of us to-night.’ ‘Wait till the Ohio boys get atthem.’ ‘ We’ll fight for New York to-day,’ and a hundred similar utterances were shouted from the different ranks. The officers were as glad of the task assigned them as the men. I rode a few moments with Lieut.-Col. Haggerty, of the Sixty-ninth. He mentioned the newspaper statement that he was killed at the former battle, and laughingly said he felt very warlike for a dead man, and good for at least one battle more. Tbis brave ofîicer was almost the first victim of the day. The cheery voice of Meagher, late the Irish, now the American patriot, rang out more heartily than ever. Then there were Corcoran, and Burnside, and Keyes, and Speidel, and many another skilled and gallant officer, ail pushing forward to the first fruition of the three months’ patient préparation. * * * General McDowell’s carriage halted at the junction of two roads, a place most favorable for the quick réception of despatches from ail portions of the field. The column assigned to Colonel Hunter here divided from the main body and went on its unknown, perilous journey around the enemy’s flank.” After describing the opening of the battle he says : “ Meantime Richardson, on the extreme left, could not content himself with ‘ maintaining his position,’ forwe heard occasionaldischarges from two of his guns. From the hill behind we could see long columns advanciog, and at first thought they were Richardson’s men moving on Bull Run ; but soon discovered their true character. Indeed, from every southward point the enemy’s reinforcements began to pour in by thousands. A person who ascended a lofty tree could see the continuai arrivai of cars at the nearest point on the Manassas railroad with hosts of soldiers, who formed in solid squares and moved swiftiy forward to join in the contest. It was hard for our noble fellows to withstand these incessant reinforcements, but some of our régiments whipped several corps opposed to them in quick succession, and whenever our forces, fresh or tired, met the enemy in open field, they made short woflc of his opposition. “ At 10:30 a. m. Hunter was heard from on the exreme right. He had pre- viously sent a courier to General McDowell, reporting that he had safely crossed the Run The General was lying on the ground, having baen ill during the night, but at once mounted his horse and rode on to join the column on which so much depended. From the neighborhood of Sudley150 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. Ckurch he saw the enemy’o left in battle array, and at once advanced upon them with the Fourteenth New York and a battalion of regular infantry— Colonel Hunter ordering np the stalwart Rhode Island régiments, the Second New Hampshire and the New York Seventy-first. Governor Sprague him- self directed the movements of the Rhode Island brigade, and was con- spicuous throughout the day for gallantry. * * * * As soon as Hunter was thus discovered to be making his way on the flank, General Tyler sent for- ward the right wing of his column to co-operate, and a grand force was thus brought to bear on the enemy’s left and centre. The famous Irish régiment, 1,600 strong, claimed the honor of a share in the hard fighting and led the van of Tyler’s attack, followed by the Seventy-ninth (Highlanders), the Thirtéenth New York and Second Wisconsin. “It was a brave sight—that rush of the Sixty-ninth into the death struggle ! With such cheersas those whichwon the battlesin the Peninsula, with quick step at first and then a double quick, and at last a run, they dashed forward and alongthe edge of the extended forest. Coats and knapsacks were thrown to either side, that nothing mightimpede their work, but weknewthat no guns would slip from the hands of those determined fellows, even if dying agonies were needed to close them with a Armer grasp. As the line swept along Meagher galloped toward the head, crying : ‘ Corne on, boys 1 You’ve got your chance at last ! ’ Tyler’s forces then moved forward for half a mile, describing quite one-fourth of a circle on the right, until they met a division of the enemy, and, of course, a battery of the enemy’s most ap- proved pattern. It was noon, and now the battle commenced in the fierce- ness of the most extended f ury. * * * For some time the fight raged at a distance from the non-combatants, but the battle on the hilltop could be seen. * * * Then the battle began to work down the hill, the retuming half of the circle which the enemy, driven before the desperate charges of our troops, described during the day, until the very point where Tyler’s advance commenced the action. Down the hill and into the valley thickets on the left, the Zouaves, the Connecticut, New York and Rhode Island régiments drove the continually enlarging, but al way s vanquished, columns of the enemy. It was only to meet more batteries, earthwork suc- ceeding earthwork, ambuscade after ambuscade. Our fellows were hot and weary, most had drunk no water during hours of dust and smoke and insuf- ferable beat. No one knows what choking the battle atmosphère produces in a few moments until he has personally experienced it. And so the con- flict lulled for a little while. It was the middle of a blazing afternoon. Our régiments held the positions they had won, but the enemy kept receiving ad- ditions and continued aflankmovement toward our left—a dangerous move- ment for us, a movement which those in the rear perceived and vainly en- deavored to induce some general officer to guard against. Here was the grand blunder, or, misfortune of the battle. A misfortune that we had no troops in reserve after the Ohio régiments were again sent forward, this time to assist in building a bridge across the run on the Warrentonroad by the side of the Stone Bridge known to be ruined. A blunder in that the last reserve was sent forward at ail. It should hâve been retained to guard theTHE HASTY FLIGHT FROM THE FIELD. m rear of the leffc, and every other régiment on the field should hâve been promptly recalled over the route by which it had advanced and ordered only to maint ain such positions as rested on a supported, continuous line. But McDowell tried to vanquish the South in a single struggle, and the sad resuit isbefore us. “ As it was, Captain Alexander, with his sappers and miners, was ordered to eut through the abatis by the side of the ruined bridge and lay pontoons across the stream. Carlisle’s artillery was detailed to protect the work and the Ohio and Wisconsin reserve to support the artillery. Meanwhile in the lull I hâve mentioned the thousand heroic details of Fédéral valor and the shamelessness of rebel treachery began to reach our ears. We learned of the loss of the brave Cameron (brother of the Secretary of War), the wound- ing of Hein'zelman and Hunter, the fall of Haggerty and Slocum and Wil- cox. Weheard of thedash of the Irishmen and their décimation, and of the havoc made and sustained by the Rbode Islanders, the Highlanders, the Zouaves and the Connecticut Third—then of the intrepidity of Burnside and Sprague—how the devoted and daring young Govemor led the régiments he had ro munificently equipped again and again to victorious charges, and at last spiked, with his own hands, the guns he could not carry away. “ At this time, near four o’clock, I rode forward through the open plain to the creek, where the abatis was being assailed by our engineers. The Ohio, Connecticut and Minnesota régiments were variously posted there- abouts ; others were in distant portions of the field; ail were completely ex- hausted and partly dissevered; no general of division, exceptTyler, could be found. Where were our officers? Where was th9 foe? Who knew whether we had won or lost ? The question was quickly decided for us. A sudden swoop, and a body of cavalry rushed down upon our columns near the bridge. They came from the woods on the left, and infantry poured out behind them. Tyler and his staff, with the reserve, were apparently eut off by the quick manoeuvre. I succeeded in gaining the position I had just left, there witnessed the capture of Carlisle’s battery in the plain, and saw another force of cavalry and infantry pouring into the road at the very spot where the battle commenced, and near which the South Carolinians, who had manned the battery silenced in the moming, had doubtless ail day been lying concealed. The ambulances and wagons had gradually advanced to this spot, and of course instantaneous confusion and dismay resulted. Our own infantry broke ranks in the field, plunged into the woods to avoid the road, got up the road as best they could, without leaders, every man serving himself in his own way. * * * * In his account of the panic- stricken flight he says : * I saw officers with leaves and eagles on their shoulder-straps,majors and colonels who had deserted their commands, pass me galloping as if for dear life. No enemy pursued just then, but I suppose ail were afraid that his guns wouldbe trained down the long, narrow avenue, and mow the retreating thousands, and batter to pièces army wagons and everything else which crowded it. Only one field ofïïcer, so far as my obser- vation extended, seemed to hâve remembered his duty. Lieut. -Col. SpeideL a foreigner attaohed to a Connecticut régiment, strove against the standard of revoit. In General Lyon, however, he met his match. Having first fortified Bird’s Point opposite Cairo, he next sent Colonel Franz Sigel to protect the Pacific Railroad from St. Louis to the Gasconade River and to préparé for checking the advance of Ben McCullough, the Texan ranger, who had crossed the Arkan- sas corder with eight hundred men and was pushing for Spring- field, On the 13th of June, Lyon with about two thousand men; Missouri Yolunteers, under Colonels Blair and Boern- stein; regulars under Captaia Latrop, and artiilery under Cap- tain James Totten, started in two steamers from St. Louis for Jefferson City. Ere their arrivai on the 15th, Price and Jackson had evacuated the city and af ter destroying the bridges a long the railroad had made a stand near Boone ville, some forty miles from Jefferson City. Lyon, however, pushed after them on three steamers, so that the bridge burning was mere reckless destruction. On the 17th Lyon found the enemy under command of Colonel Marmaduke a few miles below Boone- ville. Abrisk attack and a vigorous cannonade from Totten’s artiilery supplemented by an unexpccted fire from the river, where the transports were engaged in silencing a small shore baFery, completely demoraliz; d the rebels, who fled in ail directions, leaving the camp and its stores in the liands of the Fédérais. Governor Jackson who had watched the fight, re- treated hastily to Warsaw on the Osage River. Totten pur- sued for some distance, but Jackson with about five hundred men kept on a headlong flight to Montevallo, in Yernon County, where General Price joined him on July 8d, he having been at Lexington under pretense of illness when the camp wastâken. General G. J. Rar s was also pressing on to the same point. Jackson’s next efforts were directed toward a junction with McCullough’s rangers with a view to making the southwestern section of the State his b ise of operations, for he had by thisTHE BATTLË OF CARTHAGE. 159 time discovered tliafc tlie “Palmeu,o” principles would not thrive among the loyalists of northern Missouri. Meantime Sigel had pushed on to Springfielcl, whither lie was advised that McCullough was heading. Finding, on arrivai at this point, that Governor Jackson and General Price were mov- ing in a southwesterly direction, Sigel pushed on to Sarcoxie, reaching there late on the 28th. Here ho learned that General Price with nine hundred men had encampcd at Pool’s Prairie, and that Jackson and Rains were moving to join him. Hastily forming a plan to eut up Price before he could be reinforced,* Sigel started at once, but soon heard that Price had fled to Elk Mills, thirty miles south of Neo- sho, the capital of Newton County. Pushing on to this point, he found the insurgents had been pil- laging there and had gone on. Leaving a small force at Neosho, and keeping open a communication with Sarcoxie, Sigel, rein- forced by Colonel Salo- mon and his Missouri bat- talion, advanced to Carthage, the capital of Jasper County, and encamped on the south fork of the Spring River late on the 4th of July. But while Sigel was looking for Price, that worthy, with Rains, Clark, Parsons and Stack, and a force of some six thousand men,under the immédiate command of Governor Jack- son, was on the still hunt for Sigel. The troops with the latter numbered in ail about 1,500 men, with eight field pièces. On the morning of the 5th of July, Sigel, having learned that this force was about ten miles off, determined to attack it, though he knew the disproportion of the two commands. Some nine miles north of Carthage, after passing Dry Fork Creek, Sigel came upon his foe drawn up to receive him on a small eleva- GEN. FRANZ SIGEL.iëô HÏÔÏOÏrôf OP THE CIVIL WAÊ. tion. That he was vastly outnuinbered was évident to Sigeî, but he quickly noted that the enemy were badly off for artil- lery, and he at once began battle witli his field pièces. The Confederates, however, had plenty of cavalry, and these, under Rains, attempfced a flanking movement right and left. Good artillery service kept them at a distance, but a retreat was impérative, and this was effected in an orderly manner under cover of the field pièces. Near Dry Fork Creek the rebel cavalry passed round to the front of the retreating Fédérais, but a vigorous canonading and a brisk infantry charge cleared the road. After a running fight Sigel at- tempted to hait at Carthage, but was so closely pressed by the cav- alry that he was compelled to push on to Sarcoxie. The little party of ninety men under Captain Conrad left to guardNeosho, had meanwhile been surprised and taken prisoners. In this engage- ment, known as the Battle of Carthage, the Fédéral loss was 14 killed and 31 wounded ; they also lost four field pièces, nine horses and one baggage wagon. The Confederate loss in killed and wounded was not far short of 600 ; they also lost 80 horses, a lot of shot-guns and had 45 men taken prisoners. Fearing to be pressed still harder with his small force, Sigel pushed on through Mount Yernon to Springfield. Here he halted to await General Lyon, feeling sure that a junction of the Con- federate commands could not be prevented. Meanwhile, Lyon, who left Booneville on July 3d, had been joined by Major Sturgis with three thousand men, and the United force pushed on to the ferry on the Grand River, and thence reached the Osage River late in the night at a point some eight miles from Springfield. Here they heard of Sigel’s battle at Carthage, and his retreat. This somewhat changed Lyon’s plans, and, hurrying to Sigel’s relief, the troops made a forced march of fifty miles in twentv-four hours in the direction of Springfield. On the 13th Lyon came up with Sigel, and, encamping, took the chief command. Offensive operations were almost impos- sible, since the men’s enlistment terms were expiring, and ail appeals for reinforcements were unanswered. The Confederate forces, however, were being regularly Con- solidated, and by the 29th Price, McCullough, Pearce andËtfGAGËMËftT Aï DUG SPRÏNGS. iêi McBride had effected a junction at Cassville, and with 20,000 men of ail arms prepared to overwhelm Lyon, Sigel and Sturgis, who could only muster some fifty-five hundred infantry, four hundred cavalry and eighteen guns. The Confedevates* plan was toinvest Springfield by converging columns, one advancing from Sarcoxie and the other from Cassville. Becoming avvare of this, Lyon resolved to abandon his défensive position and risk open battle. Accordingly, on the lst of August, he moved south with his entire force to look for the enemy at Cassville. Early on the morning of the 2d of August, at Dug Springs, nine- teen miles Southwest from Springfield, they encountered a large force under. General Bains, and a sharp engagement ensued. The heroism of Captain Stanley’s Fourth Cavalry (regulars) routed the Coafederate infantry, but their flight was covered by a large body of cavalry which suddenly emerged from the woods. Being well shelled, however, by Captain Totten from a neighboring kill, these were in turn thrown into confusion, and Lyon s forces were left in possession of the valley. The Confederates lost about eighty killed and wounded, and the Fédérais eight killed and thirty wounded. After feeling vainly for the enemy for a couple of days, Lyon moved back on Spring- field and occupied his old camp again on the 6th. The battle of Dug Springs, while it had encouraged the Fédéral troops, had taught McCullough a lesson, and he favored a rétrogradé move- ment. Price, however, dissented, and while the two leaders were at odds on the question, Major-General Leonidas Polk, commanding the Confederate Department, ordered McCullough to advance on Lyon. This brought matters to an issue, and resulted in McCullough taking the chief command. At mid- night on the 7th, the entire force of 20,000 men in three columns, under McCullough, Pearce and Price, broke camp and began an advance on Springfield. They had miscalculated Lyon’s move- ments, and therefore when on the 9th they reached Wilson’s Creek, some nine miles south of Springfield, they had seen nothing of the Fédéral troops. General Lyon, apprised of the advance and conscious of the weakness of his position at Springfield, had to choose between the alternatives of a hasty retreat, or a bold advance to meetm HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAÏt. the foe and give liim battle. Lyon determined on the latter course, and on the night of the 9tli he resolved to surprise the Confederate camp afc.two points sirnultaneously. McCullough, onhisparthad resolved on a somewhat similar plan, with four columns, but postponedthe attack on account of a storm, and having drawn in his pickets ready for an advance next morning, had actually played into Lyon’s hands in a most unexpected manner. The two Fédéral columns under Lyon and Sigel left Spring- field during the afternoon and evening of the 9fch, and in the small hours of the next morning each was in the positions selected ; Lyon within sight of the camp-fires on the Confed- erate front, and Sigel in the rear by way of their right. At 5 o’clock on the morning of the lOth, Lyon, with Major Sturgis as his second in command, dashed on Rains’ camp on the extremé north, and was within musket shot before the ap- proach had been observed. Thoroughly alarmed, Rains called on Price for aid. Meantime Lyon was pressing on supported by Totten’s battery, while Dubois’ battery was attending to a concealed Confederate battery across the ridge. While the battle was at its hottest on the right, a body of Confederates carrying a Union flaggot close to Totten’s battery, and but for détection would certainly hâve captured it. The trick being dis- covered, however, the rebels were made to pay dearly for their audacity. In the meantime General Sigel with his little force of 1,200 men and six guns, opened fire on the rear of the Con- federate camp almost sirnultaneously with Lyon’s attack in front. After vigorously shelling the camp, which was the first notice of his approach, Sigel’s men dashed over the creek and into the camp from which the Texas rangers and mounted Missourians had hastily escaped. After re- forming his men, Sigel moved along the Fayetteville road, and seeing a large body of men advancing toward him under a Union flag, naturally supposed them tobe a portion of Lyon’s force. He gave orders to cease firing in that direction, and suddenly a Confederate banner was raised—thetreacherous foe were in his midst, hacking down his men and artillery horses. Jt was an instant rout. The regimental flag and five of his gunsBËATH OF GENERAL LYON. 168 had been captured and lliree-fourths of bis men killed or dis- persed. Unaware of Sigel’s mischance, Lyon was sturdily battling against enormous odds on the extreme right, and was frequently wounded. Totten’s battery h ad hnrled back several Confederate charges, and the conflict had raged over four hours, when Colonel Mitchell, of the Second Kansas, was wounded and disabled. General Lyon, bleeding from wounds on the leg and head, dashed to the front to lead on the Kansas troops, when a rifle bail pierced his heart. The death of General Lyon and the absence of General Sigel threw the immédiate com- mand upon Major Sturgis. This was at about 9 a. m., and the tierce fighting had ceased for a time. While Sturgis was hold- ing a hasty council with his brother officers, while the question of immédiate retreat was under discussion, a body of men, sup- posed to be Sigel’s, came from the direction where Sigel’s bat- tery was understood to be, and the waving of a Union flag again covered a Confederate advance. At the same time Sigel’s captured guns again opened fire on the Fédéral forces. Another hand-to-hand struggle ensued, and Sturgis’ line was well nigh broken, when Captain Granger, supported by Dubois’ battery, came hurrying forward and instantly turned the tide of battle. The Confederate right wavered, then fell back, and the con- fusion spread along the whole line, which hastily sought refuge in the woods. The battle of Wilson’s Creek was over, but the Confederates remained masters of the field, the shattered remnant of the Fédéral forces being unable to dislodge the enemy, and having no alternative but to fall back to Springfield. On the retreat Sigel, with his three hundred men, joined Sturgis. Reaching their old camp in the early evening the troops were rested till 8 a m. on the llth, when the line of march was taken up for Rolla, 125 miles distant. Here, on the 19th, they arrived with- out molestation, and established “ Camp Good Hope,” having direct railway communication with St. Louis. The Fédéral loss in killed, wounded and missing was placed at 1,256 men, while the Confederates lost nearly eighteen hundred men. The Confederates were boastful of their great victory, but as they made no attempt to foliow up the retreating force, with itsm HlSTOÎtY or ÏHE CIVIL WAÏt, valuable Government train, estimated ut a million and a half o: dollars, it is dear that they were only entitled to score a drawi game. The boastful attitude of MeCullough provoked Price and a wrangle ensued, in conséquence of which the Texas guer rilla left the State in search of some more congenial field o: action. Meanwhile the political affairs of the State were in almos inextricable confusion. The Loyal Convention had déposée Governor Jackson and substituted Hamilton R. Gamble as Pro visional Governor, and this official issued a temperate procla mation assuring the citizens that slaveholding interests should be protected. This was promptly met by a counte: proclamation on the part of the deposed Lieutenant-Governor who announced the severance of Missouri from the Union anc the appointment of General Pillow, of Tennessee, assisted bi 1VF. Jeff Thompson and Brigadier W. J. Hardee as the militai'} rulers of the State. At this time John C. Fremont, Major General of Volunteers had been appointed by the Fédéral Government to the commanc of the Western Department, with headquarters at St. Louis He had a difficult tusk before him, but with characteristic en ergy set about frustrating the plans of Pillow, and on the 30tl of July started an expédition to strengthen Bird’s Point an< Cairo. This accomplished, he returned to St. Louis, appointinj G neral McKinstry Provost Marshal. This quelled the incipien revoit in that city. On the 31st of August General Fremon issued another proclamation extending the operation of martia law throughout Missouri, and threatening the confiscation of tb property of ail rebels for public use, and the émancipation of al slaves held by them ; it also made the destruction of bridges railways and telegraphs capital offenses, punishable by death This intimation of reprisais by slave émancipation was deeme< prématuré, and awoke a storm of indignation, under pressur of which the President requested Fremont to modify his procla mation. As he declined to do so, President Lincoln himsel issued an order providing that only slaves compelled to act h the military service of the Oonfederacy were declared free The mistake in this matter, if mistake there was, certainly dhLINCOLN’S INSURRECTION PROCLAMATION. 105 not rest on Fremont’s shoulders, since the principle involved was one which, sixteen months later, was adopted by the Ad- ministration as one of the most powerful engines for the sup- pression of the Rébellion. Sucli was the condition of affairs in Missouri at the end of August. In the meantime, however, on the 16th of August, President Lincoln had issued a proclamation, in accordance witli the act of Congress approved July 13th. 1861, declaring the inhabitants of Georgia, South Carolina, Tennessee, Alabama, Louisiana, Texas, Arkansas, Mississippi, Florida and Virginia (except that part of the latter State lying west of the Alleghany Mountains) in a state of insurrection against the United States, declaring ail commercial intercourse with such States unlawful until such insurrection shall hâve ceased or been suppressed, and declaring further that ail goods and chattels, wares and merchandise coming f rom any of the said States into other parts of the United States without the spécial license and permission of the President, or proceeding to any of the said States by land or water, together with the vessel or vehicle conveying the sa me or conveying passengers to or from the said States, will be for- feited to the United States; and that from and after fifteen days from the issuing of this proclamation ail ships and vessels belonging in whole or in part to any citizen or in habitant of any of the said States found at sea or in any port of the United States will be forfeited to the United States. Taking ail in ail, August was a busy month, and at its close the nation b ad rcttled down to the conviction that a stubborn war was to be waged.CHAPTER XIL GEN. BUTLER AT FORTRESS MONROE—RELIEVED BY GEN. WOOL—THE BURNÏNG OF THE VILLAGE OF HAMPTON—MAGRUDER BAFFLED—BUTLER ASSUMES THE OFFENSIVE—CAPTURE OF FORTS HATTERAS AND CLARK—CAPITULATION OF THE GARRISONS—EVENTS AND OCCURRENCES OF A GENERAL CHARACTER. We left General Butler in command of Fortress Monroe, with Camp Hamilton, on the outskirts of Hampton, covering his position. The camp had been assigned to Colonel Max Weber. The disastrous bafctle cf Bull Runhad eompelled Butler to close in his lines and abandon Hampton on the otlier side of the creek. The old Confédéral e plan of an attack upon Fortress Monroe was again conceived by General Magruder, in command at Yorktown. On Monday, August 5, he left Yorktown witli two Tennessee, one Georgia ami one Alabama régiment, some other infantry, and a small force of cavalrv : about 6,000 men in ail, with eight guns, one rifled. Encamping at Great Bethel on Tuesday, Magruder pushed onnext day to Newmarket Bridge, about two and one-half miles from Hampton, reaching tiiere about 11 A. M. The intent was to attack Newport News acd Fortress Monroe simultaneously, but Magruder supposed that Butler would corne out to attack him and consequently formed his men in line of battle at Newmarket Bridge.' Mr. Mahew, formerly of Bath, Maine, who had removed to Georgia and had there been pressed into the rebel service, was one of the Georgia régiment. A thoroughloyalist, Mr. Mahew saw his op- portunity to render the Fédérais a service, and escapiog to the woods,he swam the creek and gave himself up to the pickets with a request to be taken at once to General Butler. The informa- tion he gave as to Magruder’s plans was at once telegraphed to Colonel Phelps at Newport News and préparations were made to meet the combined attack. It is possible that Mahew’s désertion and its motives were at once apprehended, for an advance into Hampton was made by the Rebels, their advance guards entering the village about 4 p. m. Latein theevening,THE BTJRNING OF HAMPTON. 167 General Butler having visited Camp Hamilton, ordered the force holding Hampton Bridge to resist any attempt to pass or destroy it. About 25 feet of the planks on the Hampton village end were torn up and a barricade erected which was held by a detachment of Colonel Weber’s riflemen. Theee prép- arations were but just completed when the rebels at- tacked the bridge, but being picked off by the marksmen. retired after a sharp interchange of shots. Returning to the village, orders were given by Magruder to apply the torch and BURNING OP HAMPTON. totally destroy the place. There were rebel sympathizers in Hampton, and these, though property-owners themselves, lent their aid in the fiendish work. So qu'ckly were the fiâmes kin- dled that the terrified inhabitants had no opportumty to save their furniture, getting off at best vvith a few portable valua- bles. At the house of Mr. Joseph Segar, a faithful old negro undertook to get out some spécial treasures, when the rebel incendiary assigned to the destruction of this particular prop- erty warned him to desist or he would be shot. The imper- turbable negro coolly replied: “ Can’t help dat; massa’s things must be got out,” The résultant shot missed the faithful old168 H1ST0RY OF THE CIVIL WAR. fellow, who then fled, considering he had gone as far in the line of dut y as could reasonably be expected. The bouses near tbe bridge were first set lire to, and Lhen the rebels retarned to the attack on the bridge, their own fiendish work, however, behind them, casting a lurid glare which rendered them admir- able targets for Colonel Weber’s Gei*man marksmen. The bar- r cade was fairly riddled with rebel bullets, but no Fédéral casualties resulted. Repulsed at this point, the rebels drew of? and set to work in earnest to destroy the remainder of the vil- lage. In a short time an immense mass of flame lit up the heavens so that it was light enough to read a ne^spaper as far off as Newport News. Every house was gutted save about five at the north and south ends of thetown, and chese only escaped in conséquence of a Southwest wind driving the fl imes f rom them, and the continued peppering of Weber’s men kept the rebels from approaching them again. This work of destruction accomplished, Magruder retired to BigBethel andYorktown, findin g that ail his other schemes had been detect ed and thwarted. On the 19th of August General Butler was relieved of his command by Major-General John E. Wool, who gave General Butler command of the volunteer forces outside the fortress. In the meantime, Commodore Sfcringham, whose fleet was in Hampton Roads, learned by means of an escaped Union prisoner that English blockade-runners were landing supplies of every kind through Hatteras Inlet, which was covered by the rebel Forts Hatteras and Clark, on the western end of Hat- teras Island. This information was sent on to Butler, and by him communicated to Washington, together with a plan for the réduction of the forts in question by the aid of the Hamp- ton Roads fleet. The project was approved, and General But- ler was ordered to take the forts and destroy them, preparatory to closing the inlet. On the 26th of August, with nine hundred men, General Butler put his expédition in motion. Under command of Commodore Stringham the lintle squadron, con- sisting of the flag-ship Minnesota, the frigate Cumberland, the transports George Peabody and Adélaïde, made Pamlico Sound by the afternoon of the 27th. The Susquehanna, Paivnee, Waba^h, Monticello and Harriet Lane also participated in the movement.FORTS HATTERAS AND CLARK CAPTÜRED. J 69 While the frigates opened fire on the forts, the troops landed two miles above on the morning of the 28th at daybreak. After four hours’ fighting Fort Clark was captured and held by some of Colonel Weber’s men. As Fort Hatteras was silent, the attacking party ceased firing also. The Montieello and the Harriet Lane proceeded up the inlet, when suddenly the fort batteries were brought to bear on them. The squadron at once reopened on the fort, and another engagement began. This lasted till evening, when the squadron drew off without FORT HATTERAS, much damage, though the safety of the Montieello was at one time a matter of grave concern. During the night Commodore Samuel Barron, in command of the Confederate squadron in Pamlico Sound, and Major W. S. G. Andrews, arrived at Fort Hatteras, and tlie command was turned over to Barron, Supposing that Butler’s troops were holding Fort Clark, the gnns were trained on this, but it was only waste of powder, for Weber had withdrawn from so perilous a position. Next morning at an early hour the contest was renewed and maintained until nearly noon, the Fédéral Squadron and a land battery handled by Lieutenant Johnson, of the Coast Guard, shelling the fort so severely that Barron, after a futile attempt to entrap the a btacking force, exhibited a white flag. At the same170 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. time his vessels on the Sound made off out of reaoh of the Fédéral squadron. Terms of capitulation were signed on board the Minnesota, by which the forts and the entire garrisons, with ail munitions, etc., were surrendered. Commodore Barron at- tempted to capitulate with leave to retire, but Butler was firm and the entire Confederate force surrendered as “prisoners of ^ war.” Only a few of the Fédérais were wounded and none killed, while the Confederate loss was 49 killed and 51 wounded. The prisoners numbered 691 officers and men, and the capture included29 cannon, 1,000 stand of arm s, 6 regimental colors and a large amount of military stores. The principal officers taken prisoners were Major W. S. G-. Andrews, Colonel W. F. Martin and Commodore Samuel Barron. The chagrin of the Confederates over this serious blow was deepened by the fact that General Butler, instead of destroying the forts according to orders, reported his victory personally at Washington, and succeeded in obtaining orders to garrison the captured works. Supplies were promptly sent forward to Colonel Hawkins, who, with part of the Ninth New York, had been left in charge, and thus Hatteras Island and Inlet were stopped from further use by the blockade-runners. One back «lley*way had been closed, and the position proved the key to future operations of a more important character, to which we shall refer later on, Turning aside, restfully, for a brief space from the din of battles, we may note a few straws indicative of the state of public feeling about this time. On the 20th August, Ambrose L. Kimball, editor of the Essex County Democrat, at Haver- hiJ], Mass!, who had been publishing Sécession articles, was taken from his home, tarred and feathered, and ridden on a rail through the town, until he consented to apologize on his knees and promise not to repeat the offense. In West Chester, Pa., about the same time, the office of the Jeffersonian was visited by a mob who cleaned out the establishment as a kind of gentle remonstrance against the principles of the newspaper. Notar : no feathers. At Dan ville, Ky., on the same day, 240 loyal fugitives from East Tennessee, men of ail âges, were fed in the Seminary yard. The barefooted, weary victims enlistedSECESSION SYMPATHISERS STARTLED. m in the United States service at Camp Dick Robinson, Kentucky. At Philadelphia, Pa., Pierce Butler, whose letters giving information to the rebels had been inter- cepted, was arrested by the United States Marshal and taken to New York. At Alexandria, Va., Miss Windle, an accomplished authoress, formerly of Delaware, but afterwards of Philadelphia, was arrested when about to start for Wash- ington. She had been in correspondence with the rebel leaders and boldly avowed her Sécession sympathies. At Newport, Rhode Island, United States Marshal Albert Sanford captured Louis de Bebian, claiming to be a French citizen, but a résident of Wilmington, N. C. He took passage from Wilmington on the British vessel Adelso, bound for Halifax, N. S., to meet a Cunard steamer, but the vessel put into Newport in distress. He complained of his arrest, stating he was on his way to Europe to see his family, but among his effects were letters of crédit amounting to $40,000, with which he was to purchase clothing, arms and iron for shipment to Wilmington, N. C., and other Southern points. On the 16th of August, the Grand Jury of the Circuit Court for the Southern District of New York, sitting in New York city, made presentment against the New York daily and weekly Journal of Commerce, the daily and weekly News, the daily and weekly Day Booh and the Freeman's Journal, of New York city, and the daily and weekly Eagle, of Brooklyn, charging these periodicals with affording encouragement to the rebels, the first-named paper having also published a list of newspapers in the Free States opposedto what it termed “the présent unholy war.” The Court said he would turn the presentment over to Judge Wilson at the October term. In sharp contrast to this, on the 21st of August, the Executive Committee of the New York Union Defense Committee reported that up to that date it had spent in the equipment of ^arious régiments $581,689 ; for arms and ammunition, $26,589, and for relief to soldiers’ families, $230,000. In Philadelphia, August Douglas, a Baltimore merchant, was arrested on a charge of attempting to induce Lieutenant Hain to join the rebels, under promise of higher rank and pay.172 HISTOEY OF THE CIVIL WAR. While treason was thus at work in every direction, it is not to be wondered at that the Department of State gave notice that “ no person will be allowed to go abroad from a port of the United States without a passport either from this Depart- ment or countersigned by the Secretary of State ; nor will any person be allowed to land in the United States without a pass- port from a Minister or Consul of the United States, or, if a foreigner, from his own Government, countersigned by such Minister or Consul. ” These few extracts from the newspapers of the period tell their own story, and give a faithful reflex of the condition of society at that period.CHAPTER XIII. MOYEMENTS IN MISSOURI—THE SIEGE OP LEXINGTON—HEROISM OP THE FEDERALS —BARBARISM OP THE CONPEDERATES—ATTACK ON SICK AND DYING IN THE HOSPITAL—SURRENDER OP MULLIGAN’S CAMP—GENERAL ULYSSES S. GRANT AT PADUCAH—HIS DASH ON BELMONT—PREMONT SUPERSEDED—SUMMARY OP SUBSEQUENT MOYEMENTS. Early in September, after the Texan ranger McCullough had left Missouri, General Price, plnming himself on what he was pleased to call the “great victory on Wilson’s Creek,” which, however, he had not dared to follow up, began an advance on Lexington, the capital of Lafayette County, on the Southern bank of the Missouri River. After a skirmish at Drywood Creek with a small Union force under General James H. Laner whom he .forced to retire, Price moved on to Warrensburg, which he reached on the llth of September. But Fremont had early intimation of this advance, and divined its purpose. He consequently sent Colonel James A. Mulligan, of the Chicago “ Irish Brigade,” or Twenty-third Illinois, with the Thirteenth Missouri and the First Illinois Cavalry, to hold Lexington. On the 9th of September, two days before Price left Warrens- burg, Mulligan reached Lexington, and at once began throwing up works on an élévation to the northeast of the city. The intrenchments were rapidly being pushed forward when Price, on the morning of the 12th, drove in the extreme picket line and opened fire on the camp. Little was done, and Price drew off before dark. The entire force with Colonel Mulligan did not number over 2,800 men, and it was clear that the enemy with a much larger force would resort to a siégé. To meet this con- tingency energetic préparations were made, and urgent appeals for reinforcements were sent to Jefferson City. None came, but the little band resolved to hold the position at ail hazards. On the 17th, Price, who now mustered 25,000 men, began closing in on the camp. The messengers sent by Mulligan had been captured on the river forty miles below, and Price felt himself master of the situation. Entering the town and cutting174 HISTORY OP THE CIVIL WAR. off ail communication, Price disposed his forces for a regular siégé. On the Southwest General Parsons with Captain Guibor’s battery poured a continuons fire into the Works, while picked marksmen made targets of individuals incpssantly. On the northeast General Rains, with a heavy force, and Clark’s and Bledsoe’s batteries were equally active. During the hottest of the fight Brigadier-General Harris, one of Governor Jackson’s spécial associâtes, perf ormed the characteristic f eat of assaulting and capturing the hospital, killing and wounding the attendants, the sick and wounded in their cots, and generally exhibiting the ferocity of the Blackfeet Indians. This revolting scene stirred the Hibernian blood of the Montgomery Guards, and Captain Gleason with eighty men dashed on the fiends, regard- less of a fierce fusilade, and drove them like sheep down the bluff. Gleason lost thirty men and received two bullet wounds, but covered himself with glory and the cowardly rebels with shame and disgrâce. In the camp, the heroic little band fought like devils; parched with thirst, their water supply being eut off by the investing force, but from 9 A. M. on the 18th till 2 P. M. on the 20th they worked and fought, by day and by night, in an oven-like atmosphère at night and under a fierce sun by day. The sublime heroism of the gallant band under the inspiration of their dauntless officers is worthv of deathless record. When at the hour last named the beleaguered garrison were confronted by one of those devices which the erratic genius of this country could alone achieve, to wit, a movable line of well-wetted hemp baie breastworks, advanced to within almost pistol shot of their fines, a longer résistance would hâve con- verted heroism into suicidai folly. Reinforcements could not reach them and the enemy were in overwhelming force. On his own responsibility Major Becker, of the Eighth Missouri Régiment, raised a flag of truce, and though reprimanded by Colonel Mulfigan for so doing, his act was shortly after accepted as the only alternative. The garrison surrendered, and Colo- nels Mulfigan, Marshall, White, Peabody and Grover, with Major Yan Horn and 118 non-commissioned officers, became prisoners of war. About forty men had been killed and three times that number wounded. The losses of the enemy were probablyFREMONT UNJtrSTLY CR1TICÏSEÎ). 175 about the same. The Union loss in material was very heavy, some 3,000 muskets and rifles, 5 cannons, 750 horses, a large number of wagons, vast quantities of munitions and accoutre- ments falling into the hands of the Confederates. They also captured $900,000 in money from the banks, the protection of which had been Fremontfs main object in sending Mulligan forward. While Colonel Mulligan was awarded the thanks of Congress, and promotion for his gallantry, the alleged négli- gence of Fremont was censured bitterly, but unjustly, for he had in his entire department only 56,000 men, and these were scattered at remote points, harassed by roving bands of Con- federates. Upon this small force even, continuai demands were being made by General Robert Anderson, who wanted aid to protect Louisville, Kentucky ; by General Ulysses S. Grant, who was in command of the district around Cairo, and located at Paducah, at themouthof the Missouri River, and wasthreat- ened by Confederates on his flank from Columbus ; and by the repeated demands of General Scott for immédiate dispatch of troops to aid in guardmg the Capital. These facts, however, were not appreciated, even at military headquarters ; and Fre- mont, piqued by the treatment he was receiving, organized a force of 20,000 men under Générais Hunter, Pope, Sigel, Mc- Kinstry and Asfrboth, and on the 27th of September began an advance with this army and some eighty-six guns. Pushing on to Jefferson City, he forced Price back and Lexington was abandoned on the 30th, the Union prisoners there being left under guard. On the 16th of October Major Frank J. White put the guard to flight by a bold surprise, released the prisoners and captured some seventy Confederates. He then pushed on to join Fremont, who was now at Warsaw preparing to cross the Osage River, which Sigel had already passed. Heavy rains had meantime swollen the stream, and a log bridge washastily improvised, over which some five days later Fremont’s force, now increased to 30,000 men, safely crossed. His plan in brief was to scatter Price’s force, capture Little Rock, Arkansas, eut off Polk, Pillow, Thompson and Hardee, and with the aid of a flotilla from St. Louis push straight on for New Orléans for a décisive battle. But Secretary Cameron and Adjutant-GA*w176 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. eral Thomas, who had chosen to disapprove his plans, were hastening after him, to see for themselves how matters stood. Aware of this, Fremont hurried on, but Cameron and Thomas cameup with him at Tipton on the 13th of October. They came, saw and went away without disclosing their intent, but on their return published an unfavorable report and on the 2d of Novem- ber sent an order directing Fremont to turn over his command to General David Hunter. Just before this was received Fremont had sent orders to Gen- eral Grant at Paducah to co-operate in the movementsprojected. PONTOON BRIDGE AT PADUCAH. In accordance with these orders an immense pontoon bridge was constructed across the Ohio, half a mile below Paducah. Smithfield, near the mouth of the Cumberland River, was also occupied, and the Conf ederate base of supplies f rom Kentucky and Tennessee was thus eut off. Fremont had made his dispositions to attack Price then marching on Bpringfield, with his van- guard, at Wilson’s Creek and McCullough’s supporting force at Dug Springs. At about midnight on the 3d of November, how- ever, General Hunter arrived and disapproved the plans. In fact, there was to beno chance for Fremont to reap laurels. The next official stab was a coldly polite refusai by General Mc- Clellan to allow him to retain his Cavalry Corps Body-guard andgrant’s dash on belmont. 177 the subséquent mustering of them out of service on the 28th of November. Fremont took leave of the arm y on the 4fch of November, and on the 8th was received in St. Louis by a public démonstration which went far to atone for the willful or ignorant discourtesy of his official superiors. In pursuance of Fremont’s orders, General Grant had sent Colonel Oglesby to intercept Jeff. Thompson, and had detailed General Charles F. Smith to make a dé- monstration in the di- rection of Columbus and keep Polk from interfering with the pursuit of Thompson. At the same time Grant, with three thou- sand men, dropped down the Mississippi in four steam trans- ports and, at dawn on the 7th of November, landed at Hunter’s Point on the Missouri, and leaving a battalion to guard the transports, pushed on to the village of Belmont, opposite Columbus. The gunboats Tyler and Lexington, which had acted as convoy, openedfire on the Confederate batteries a short distance above Columbus, and at the same time Grant, throwing his men forward in skirmishing line, drove in the Confederates, and charging over the abatis captured the intrenched camp of Belmont. Polk, who had only been looking for Smith’s attack from Mavfield in the rear, was taken completely by surprise. It was not possible to hold Belmont, as it was covered by the batteries on the Columbus bluffs, consequently, after destroying everything in the camp, Grant fell back with his prisoners, ULYSSEB S, GEANT.178 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. captured horses and artillery to the landing place. Polk, how- ever, sent General Cheatham to intercept him, and crossed himself to join Pillow in the attack, while the Cohimbus bat- teries kept up a heavy fire. The gunboats did efficient service, and by dint of hard fighting Grant reached his flotilla and retumed to Cairo. His loss had been heavy, amounting to about 580, but the Conf ederate losses were still greater. Two of Beltzhoover’s heavy guns were carried away by Grant’s troops. Weleft General Hunter in command of the armyfrom which Fremont had been relieved, but his tenure was short, for on the 9th of November General Henry Wager Halleck was appointed to the command of the Department of Missouri, and Hunter was assigned to the Department of Kansas. General Hunter had meantime led his troops back from Springfield to St. Louis, and General Price cautiously foliowed the retreating Fédérais, and soon ail southwestern Missouri was in Confederate grasp. Several other fields of operation demand our attention. Therefore, with a hasty summary of other fighting and of administrative measures we must with this chapter close the record of events in Missouri for the year 1861. On December 17th and 18th, two brigades of General Pope’s command, under Colonels Steele and Jeff. C. Davis, surprised rebel camps at Osceola and Milford, securing 360 Confederate prisoners at Osceola and 1,300 Confederates, with 1,000 stand of arms, 400 wagons, and a large amount of camp équipage and stores, at Milford. The Union loss was two killed and seven- teen wounded. At Mount Zion, in Boone County, on December 28th, a sharp engagement occurred between a detachment from the com- mand of General Prentiss, consisting of five companies of cavalry under Colonel Glover, and five companies of sharp- shooters under Colonel Birge. The enemy were strongly posted in some woods near Mount Zion Church. A battle at close quarters for over two hours was ended by a bold move- ment on the part of Colonel Glover, who turned the position and sent the rebels flying in total disorder. The Union lossGENERAL HALLÊCK IN MISSOURI. 179 was but two killed and eleven wounded, wbile the Confeder- ates lost in killed and wounded about 200 men. The Fédéral forces took thirty prisoners and the entire camp équipage and stores. There were several intervening minor skirmishes, but their details are not of interest. On assuming command in Missouri General Halleck deter- mined not only to improve the morals of his army but also to teach the wavering citizens that allegiance to the Union was their most économie policy. Finding himself hampered with fugitives from ail sections of the State, he instructed Brigadier- General Curtis, Provost-Marshal of St. Louis, to levy on dis- loyal citizens for the support of such fugitives, and to inflict penal damages on such as resisted the levy. He then cleared his camp of the spies who, in the guise of fugitives, were daily penetrating the lines. He applied military law to such cases without respect to âge or sex. While his harshness in this respect has been the subject of much hostile comment, it would be but fair to applythe test of “Put yourself in his place,” when at a distance and in cold blood the actions of a much-harassed military man are under discussion. He also dispatched General John Pope on a kind of roving commission to break up Confederate camps, giving him gen- eral command of ail the National troops between the Missouri and Osage Hivers. Pope did his work well, and effectûally blocked the operations of Price, by depriving him of communi- cation with recruiting points and forcing him to seek safety on the Arkansas border. We hâve noted the résulta of his move- ments in the two preceding engagements. We hâve noted other military changes of command west of the Alleghanies, and it remains only to mention that General Don Carlos Buell had superseded General Sherman in com- mand of the Department of the Ohio, embracing that State and the portion of Kentucky lying easfc of the Cumberland River, and that Colonel E. R. S. Canby had been appointed to the command of the Department which included the Territory of New Mexico only.CHAPTER XIV. OPERATIONS IN WESTERN VIRGINIA—THE BATTLE OP CARNIFEX FERRY—DEATH OF COLONEL LOWE—FLOYü’S HASTY FLIGHT—ATT AC K ON THE SUMMIT POST— REPULSE OF THE CONFEDERATES—THE KANAWHA VALLEY CLEàRED OF INTRUDERS—M"OVEMENTS OF M’CLELLAN—THE DISASTROUS BATTLE OF BALL’S BLUFF. We must now fallback, chronologically, to note events in Vir- ginia, Kentucky and Tennessee. We hâve already noted the military changes in July, by which the retirement of General McDowell placed General McClellan in chief command, and we left the vigorous young commander busily perfecting the organisation of the Army of the Potomac. Among the changes at this time were those included in General Order No. 46, by which Major-General Robert Patterson and Brevet Major-General Cadwal- lader, of the Pennsyl- vania Volunteers, were honorably discharged, and Major-General N. P. Banks was ordered to assume command, in the Valley of Vir- ginia, of the army from which Patterson was relieved, the Department of the Shenandoah being created, with headquarters in the field, Major-General John A. Dix relieving Banks at Baltimore, and assuming command of the Department of Maryland. McClellan’s command, as we hâve seen, was tumed over to Brigadier-General Rosecrans, and we GEN. ROBERT B, LEE..BATTLE OF CARNIFEX FERRY. 181 will for a brief space note his operations in Western Virginia, where General Robert E. Lee was making vigorous efforts to obtain a footing in conjunction with Brigadier-General John B. Floyd, late Confederate Secretary of War, who had sncceeded that vainglorious military bubble, General Wise, after the battle of Carrick’s Ford. Early in Angust, Lee, with 1,600 men, was at Hunters- ville, in Pocahontas County, and his plan was to sweep down on Wheeling and threaten Western Pennsylvania. Floyd had taken command at Lewisburg, the capital of Greenbrier County, and intended to push through theKanawha Valley and dislodge General Cox, who had crossed the Ohio River, and, after capturing Barboursville, had pushed on to the Kanawha River. Leaving a force at Pickett’s Mills to prevent Cox turning his flank from Hawksnest, Floyd moved to Camifex Ferry, on the Gauley River, but in making his dispositions there, came to grief by the upsetting of a ferry-boat, andthus had his artillery and most of his cavalry on one side the river, while his infantry and the remaining cavalry were on the other side. Colonel Tyler hearing of this mischance, started from Summersville, hoping to surprise Floyd and take him at a disadvantage, but Floyd, who was wily, if nothing else, tumed the tables on him and dispersed his force, with the loss of fifty men, on the moming of August 26. General Cox had meantime moved along the Kanawha Valley and scattered the Confederates at ail points, until by the end of July he had entered the aban- doned Confederate intrenchments at Charleston, near the New and Gauley rivers. The Elk River Suspension Bridge had been destroyed by Wise previously, and Cox accordingly fortified his position and awaited developments. General Rosecrans determined lo drive Floyd from Cami- fex Ferry, and leaving General Reynolds at Cheat Mountain with orders to check Lee’s advance, he pushed forward by a difficult route across the Gauley Mountain range to Sum- mersville. By noon on the 9th of September he had reached the summit of the range, and soon encountered the outlying pickets. After a short skirmish these were driven in, The182 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR next morning, General Benham’s brigade leading the advance, the Fédérais passed through Summersville and pressed on to the works which Floyd h ad thrown up on a hill commanding the approach to the Ferry. The Confederates opened a heavy fire on Colonel Lytle’s skirmishers, and for a time threw the line into confusion. The batteries of Schneider and McMullen, however, went to their support and the men quickly rallied. General Benham then sent the Twelfth and Thirteenth Ohio régiments to attack Floyd’s right wing, and Colonel Lytle, with the Tenth Ohio, made a dash on the centre. In this, how- ever, he was severely wounded and his horse was killed. Colo- nel Smith, with the Thirteenth, and Colonel Lowe, with the Twelfth, under the direction of Adjutant-General Hartsuff, made a desperate attack on the right flank of the Confederates, in which Lowe fell with a bullet through his brain. Mean- while Rosecrans had organized a column, composed of the Third, Ninth and Twenty-eighth Ohio régiments, with Scam- mon’s brigade in reserve. Colonel Robert L. McCook, with his régiment of Germans, the Ninth Ohio, was assigned the post of honor. With a wild cheer, in response to his cry of “ Forward, my bully Dutch ! ” the men plunged down upon the enemies’ intrenchments. But Rosecrans had conceived the idea that the plans of Hartsuff involved too much péril, and checked the ad- vance at the moment when to ail appearances the works would hâve been successfully stormed. Thus, after about four hours’ fighting and with a loss of fîfteen killed and severity wounded, the Fédérais did not seem to hâve accomplished much. They had, however, done more than they hoped for, Floyd having been wounded and so terribly scared that before daybreak he fled across the Gauley in confusion, leaving ail his camp stores, ammunition and équipage behind. He destroyed the bridge of logs and the ferry-boat, and didnotresttill he had put thirty miles between his men and the Fédéral forces. His fîrst hait was on Big Bethel Mountain, near New River, from whence he pushed on to Meadow Bluff. General Wise, who had refused to aid Floyd at Carnifex Ferry, held the position on Big Bethel Mountain and established “ Camp Défiance.” General Reynolds, who had been left at Cheat Mountain Pass,BATTLE OF CHEAT MOUNTAIN 18B had disposed his forces to guard the pass and check General Lee, whose main object was to S8cure this line of communication with the Shenandoah Valley. On the llth' of September Lee left Huntersville and prepared for a simultaneous attack on the pass, the outpost at Elk Water, held by Colonel Kimball with the Fourteenth Indiana, and the Summit post, KimbalTs head- quarters. On the morning of the 12th, Colonel Kimball found that Captain Coons was invested on a ridge near the pass by a large body of Confederates. Hurrying up with the Fourteenth Indiana and a handful of dragoons, Kimball routed these and released Coons. At the same time another body of Confederate troops on the front and flank of Kimball’s position, near the Cheat River, were utterly routed, and fled in disorder. About 5,000 Confederates under General Anderson, of Tennessee, were thus foiled in their attempt on the Summit post by something like six hundred Fédérais. General Lee, on the failure of this scheme, withdrew from Cheat Mountain, and reached Meadow Bluff on the 20th of September to join Floyd. General H. R. Jackson had been left to watch Reynolds, with a few thousand men, on the Greenbriar River. Lee then concentrated the forces of Floyd and Wise with his own, and assuming chief command, strengthened the works on Big Bethel Mountain. On October 2d, Reynolds made an attack on Jackson’s in- trenched camp on the Stanton pike, and a sharp engagement, lasting seven hours, inflicted severe loss on the Confederates, about two hundred of them being killed in the trenches. The Fédérais, however, were repulsed with the loss of ten killed and thirty-two wounded. The troubles in the Confederate camp between Wise and Floyd led to the recall of the former, and Lee was soon after- wards sent to take charge of the South Carolina and Georgia coasts, his failure to strike Rosecrans having bitterly disap- pointed the Confederate authorities. Floyd was thus left in sole command, and during October he erected batteries on the left bank of the New River, near its junction with the Gauley, thus çommanding the road to Rosecrans’ camp. On the 12th of November a vigorous and successful attack was made for the Durpose of dislodging him. General Schenck and Major Leeper184 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. were to hâve struck Floyd’s front and rear at the same time, but a flood eut off Schenck, and Leeper with the First Kentucky achieved the victory by a bold dash on the front near the mouth of the Gauley. Floyd fled with such précipitation that he eluded General Benham, who had crossed below the mouth of New River to intercept him. With headlong haste he pusbed on through Fayettevüle and Raleigh till he reached Peterston, some fifty miles south of his abandoned position. In his flight Floyd threw away ammunition, camp équipage and tents. General Benham closely pressed him as far as Raleigh, some thirfcy miles down the valley. This décisive sfcroke left Rose- crans in clear possession of the Kanawha Valley, and broke the Confederate grasp, for the time at least, in Western Virginia. The finishing blow was given by Brigadier-General Robert H. Milroy, who first attacked Colonel Edward Johnston, of Geor- gia, who had been left by Jackson to hold the Alleghany Summit. This engagement on the 12th of December was a stubbom afïair, the fortunes of the day wavering in the balance for some hours. The attempt to capture the battery command- ing the Staunton pike failed, however, and the Fédérais retired in good order. The loss in killed and wounded amounted to about two hundred on each side. Toward the end of Decem- ber Milroy sent an expédition under Major Webster, of the Twenty-fifth Ohio Régiment, to break up a Confederate post at Huntersville, about fifty miles distant. This was accomplished after a heavy march through deep snow, the Confederates were scattered, the military stores destroyed and the jail wrecked. This ended military operations in this section for that year. We must now turn to the movements of General McClellan, whom we left organizing the Army of the Potomac, and which by the middle of October consisted of some 75,000 men, in splen- did condition, ready for the field. Every department had been thoroughly organized and the defense of Washington City had been elaborately completed, extensive earthworks and a num- ber of strong forts having been constructed. The main body of the army was close to the city, with outposts as far down the Potomac as Liverpool Point and away up the river to Williams- port, above Harper’s Ferry.THE CONFEDERATES CLOSE THE POTOMAC. 185 The Confederates meanwhile had not been idle. General Johnston was within six miles of Washington City, at Munson’s Hill, having advanced from Centreville and Fairfax Court House. Batteries had been planted on Matthias’ Point and others were erected below Occoquan Creek, cutting off commu- nication by water with the Capital. This blockade was very irritating and divers plans were formulated for breaking it up, but divided counsels upset every project, and before the month of October the Potomac was closed as an avenue of approach to Washington. During the month of August there were several skirmishes between the outposts of the two armies, and on the 12th of Sep- tember a sharp engagement was had between a Fédéral recon- noitering party and some Virginia cavalry under Colonel J. E. B. Stuart. The Fédérais, however, came out of this with but little loss. On the*15th of September Colonel John W. Geary’s pickets, at Damestown, Maryland, were attacked by Virginia troops who had crossed the Potomac. Soon afterward Lewins- ville, Vienna and Fairfax Court House were occupied by the Féd- érais. The Confederates had evacuated Munson’s Hill some three weeks before, and its formidable-looking batteries of “ Quaker guns,” i. e., painted logs and stove-pipes, became as much objects of amusement as they had been for nearly two months previously objects of dread by the troops facing them. A sharp encounter between the troops under Colonel Geary and a large body of Confederates occurred on the 5th of October for the possession of Bolivar Heights, but the enemy were thor- oughly routed and driven up the valley some six miles to Charlestown. The most important, and afc the same time disastrous affair occurred on the 21st of October, being the battle of Ball’s Bluff. An unconfirmed report of the évacuation of Leesburg by the Confederates induced McClellan to order a reconnoissance in force and he sent General McCall to occupy Dranesville, a point midway between Leesburg and the Chain Bridge. General Banks having repeated the rumor on the strength of a dispatch from Sugar Loaf signal station, McClellan instructed Briga- dier General Charles P. Stone, commanding an army of obser-186 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAE. vation between Conrad’s and Edwards’ Ferries, to feel for the Confédérale left under General N. G. Evans, advising him also of McCaff’s movements. Stone made a feint at each of the two ferries, General Gorman operating at Edwards’ Ferry and Colonels Lee and Cogswell attending to the movement at Con- rad’s Ferry. Colonel Devens went in fiat boats with his com- mand to Harrison’s Island. A reserve force of about 3,000, including the First California, commanded by Colonel E. D, Baker, Senator from Oregon, was held in readiness should the enemy force fighting. McCall’s movements had been closely watched by the Confederates and they sent out a scouting party which General Gorman managed to disperse. Devens sent out a scouting party under Ca ptain Philbrick towards Leesburg, by way of Ball’s Bluff, and he reported a small camp in sight. Stone then ordered Devens to cross from Harrison’s Island at dawn on the 21st and take the alleged camp, Colonel Leemean- time occupying the island. When the advance was made the camp could not be found and Devens halted within a mile of Leesburg. Colonel Baker with the reserve was ordered to move on Conrad’s Ferry, from which point another feint was to be made to ward off attention to the movement of Devens. Mc- Clellan had not intended anything beyond a démonstration, and supposing this to be understood by General Stone, had ordered McCall to fail back from Dranesville, but of this Stone was igno- rant. The Confederates had not been deceived by these feints but had kept a close watch upon Devens, and about noon on the 21st Colonels Jenifer andHunton, with infantry and cavalry fell on his front and left in an open field. Colonel Baker, find- ing that Devens was attacked by a superior force, hurried to his aid. Devens had fallen back on Colonel Lee and was stubbomly facing his foe. Transportation was difficult, and Baker, finding the battle waxing hot, crossed the river in a skiff, left his artillery to corne on and pushed forward to join Devens. Colonel Cogs- well’s Tammanv Régiment and a couple of howitzers under Lieutenant French had already corne up when Baker reached the field and assumed command. Expecting the aid of McCall, a line of battle was formed in the open field. Evans quickly Hccepted the challenge and attacked the front and left flankBATTLB AT DRANESYILLE. 187 with great fury. Then it was found that the woods which sur- rounded the field on three sides were absolutely alive with men. The battle began soon after three o’clock in the afternoon, and by five o’clock Colonel Baker fell riddled with bullets. Colonel Cogswell took command and ordered a movement to the left, in order to eut through the enemy to Edwards’ Ferry. At this moment a Confederate ofîicer rode to the head of the Tammany Régiment and gave the order to “Charge,” the trick succeeded, the men dashed forward with the Fifteenth Massachusetts only to find themselves exposed to a galling fire along the whole line. The day was iost and Cogswell ordered an immédiate retreat to Harrison’s Island, The scene which follows beggars description—the Confederates pressed in upon the disorganized mass and at the point of the bayonet forced them down the bluff to the banks of the turbulent river. The only boat there was speedily sunk and swimming the river was the only means of escape. Colonels Cogswell and Lee were taken prisoners, together with between four and five hundred of their men. Colonel Devens swam the river on horseback. The men who essayed to cross were either picked off by the Confederates or swept away by the current. The loss in killed was 223 and 266 were wounded. The Confederate loss was about 350 killed and wounded. The en tire Fédéral force did not exceed 1,900 while that of the Confederates was fully 4,000. Ail this time General Stone had been within easy reach with 7,000 men, but had relied on the co-operation of McCall, who, as we hâve seen, was nowhere near. The news of the disaster came on him like a thunder clap and he hastily made arrangements to cover the retreat of Gorman’s Brigade, whom he had sent to Edwards’ Ferry. In the course of the night General Banks relieved him of his command and orders came from McClellan to hold the island and the Virginia shore till reinforcements could arrive. This disaster roused public indignation and the blâme was liberally showered upon ail those in command. The House of Représentatives, representing popular feeling demanded an in- vestigation, but McClellan opposed this as likely to affect the service injuriously. He maintained that Stone was free from188 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. blâme and this threw the weight of public indignation on the General-in-Chief. The sequel of the matter was the arrest of General Stone on February 8th, 1862, and his incarcération for six months in Fort Lafayette without a trial. His release, as unceremonious as his arre t, may be taken to indicate that he suffered unjustly. McClellan’s first orders for holding the Virginia shore proved that even then he had not been fully informed of the condition of affairs, and when on the 23d of October he arrived at Pooles- ville he countermanded ail orders for an advance and withdrew the entire force to the Maryland side of the river. Their success at Ball’s Bluff and the falling back of McCall vastly encouraged the Confederates. They again occupied Dranesville and, pushing their pickets forward to the verge of the Fédéral lines, ravaged the surrounding country. McCall getting tired of this, obtained McClellan’s permission to attack Dranesville, where the Confederate reserve was quar- tered. Accordingly Brigadier General E. O. C. Ord with about 4,000 men was intrusted with the expédition to Dranesville on the 20th of December, and was supported by Brigadier General Beynolds. About two miles out of Dranesville General J. E. B. Stuart with some 2,500 men came up f rom Centre ville and a hot engagement followed. The Confederates, flushed by recent successes, were over-confident and had this time undertaken too big a contract. They were utterly routed with the loss of 43 killed and 143 wounded. The Fédéral loss was 7 killed and 61 wounded. McCall did not attempt to hold the position but fell back to hig encampment, taking with him twenty-two wagon loads of corn and sixteen of hay. Although this spirited affair somewhat moderated the public annoyance over recent events, yet there was much murmuring at the general inaction of so large a body of troops, now amounting to some 200,000 men, while the Con- federate force surrounding the capital was understood to be not much more than one fourth of that number. We must again shift the scenes and turn our attention to naval operations on the coast of North Carolina and on the Gulf of Mexico.CHAPTER XV. NAVAL MOVEMENTS—AN INCIDENT OF TO-DAY—FATE OF THE HARRIET LANE— ENGAGEMENTS AROUND HATTERAS—THE AFFAIR OF SANTA ROSA ISLAND— BOMBARDMENT OF PENSACOLA—THE EXPEDITION TO PORT ROYAL—CAPTURE OF FORTS WALKER AND BEAUREGARD—THE COXFfiDERATES DRIVEN FROM THE SOUTH CAROLINA COAST—ATTEMPTED BLOCKADE OF CHARLESTON HARBOR. We hâve noted the capture of Forts Hatteras and Clark, at Hatteras Inlet, on the 29th of August, and their subséquent oc- cupation, under the advice of General B. F. Butler, by Colonel Hawkins, of the Ninth New York Zouaves, and will now trace the operations along the coast which grew out of this capture. Just here we must interpolate an incident which atthis writ- ing (June, 1884) is report rd by cable from London in the folio w- ing words: “ Bark Elliot Ritchie, Captain Perkins, from Bruns- wick, March 22, for Buenos Ayres, has been abandoned at sea, water-logged, and crew landed at Pernambuco.” The reader will naturally ask, “ What has that to do with the Civil War ?” In reply we shall connect this cablegram directly with the events under notice. The vessel in question was once the Smart revenue cutter Rarriet Lane, converted into a cruiser at the beginning of the war, and was one of the craft most prominent in the engagement off the Hatteras forts. Origi- nally named after Miss Harriet Lane, a niece of President Buchanan, this cruiser was captured off Galveston by General John B. Magruder about the last of December, 1862, having been run into by the Confédérale steamer Bayou City, after a sharp engagement. Captain Semmes, of the Alàbama, after - ward took the Harriet Lane to Havana, where she was turned into a sailing vessel and re-christened the Elliot Ritchie. Thus we justify the introduction of this despatch, and link the events of the war with the commercial records of to-day. Colonel Hawkins having been reinforced by theTwentieth In- diana Régiment, under Colonel Brown, planned the closing up of Pamlico and Albemarle Sounds, and thus gaining the com-190 HISTOIIY OF THE CIVIL WAÏt. mand of the North Carolina coast. The Susquehanna and the tug Fanny, with a portion of the Naval Brigade under Lieuten- ant J. T. Maxwell, disabled the deserted Forts Ocracoke and Morgan, on Beacon Island, and then Colonel Brown, with the Twentieth Indiana, started for Chicomico-comico to check the Confederate operations on Roanoke Island. This expédition, how ever, was a sad failure, for on the lst of October the Fanny, with stores, intrenching tools and équipage, was captured, and three days later six Confederate steamers landed two thousand troops above and below Brown’s position. In the enforced re- treat to Hatteras about fifty of the Indianians were taken pris- oners. The Confederates, however, did not attempt to push their advantage, but retired to Roanoke Island. Although the Navy Yard at Pensacola, Fia., had been sur- rendered to the State authorities in January, Fort Pickens, on Santa Rosa Island, had remained in Fédéral possession, and had been garrisoned in April by Colonel Harvey Brown, after Lieutenant Slemmer had been relieved. Later in the Summer, the New York Sixth, Wilson’s Zouaves, established a camp on the island close to the fort. No serious engagements had oc- curred, although sharp skirmishes had happened, until early in September, when a couple of night expéditions inflicted con- sidérable damage on the Confederates in the Navy Yard. This provoked reprisais, and on the ninth of October some four- teen hundred men, under Générais Ruggles and Anderson, landed on Santa Rosa Island, on which Fort Pickens stands, and in three columns marched upon the Zouaves’ camp. Colonel William Wilson being an object of intense hatred to the Floridians, the intent was not only to break up his camp, but, if possible, to capture him. The expédition was well planned and the surprise was complété. The pickets were driven in and the Zouaves forced from their camp, which was fired by the insurgents. Wilson’s men, infuriate at the insults which the invaders heaped upon their Colonel, fought every in ch of the retreat until they were reinforced by four com- panies from the fort under Majors Arnold and Yogdes. This turned the tide of battle, the Confederates were soon in full retreat to their launches, but in such confusion that manyEXPEDITION TO PORT ROYAL. 191 of them fell beneath the bullets of their comrades. Their total loss was about 150. In the confusion of the retreat Major Vogdes was made prisoner and carried off by the retreating Confederates. The total Fédéral loss was about sixty-four. Foliowing this, in November, Colonel Brown, assisted by the blockading squadron, Niagara, Richmond and Montgomery, bombarded the Confederate works and silenced Forts Mc- Ree and Barrancas, the two principal forts which defended the Navy Yard, and which, together with a number of smaller batteries, were held by General Braxton Bragg with some seven thousand men. Besides silencing the forts the heavy, continuous fire of the squadron and Fort Pickens laid the greater part of the Navy Yard and adjacent villages in ashes. Towards the end of October more important operations were in progress on the South Carolina coast. A fleet of fifty war vessels and transports under Captain S. F. Dupont had been collected in Hampton Roads, and a land force of 15,000 men under Brigadier-General W. T. Sherman had been assembled at Annapolis, Maryland. At dawn, on the 29th of October, this formidable armament put to sea, but its destination was as impénétrable a mystery to the loyalists of the North as it was to the alarmed Confederates. Not only had the secret been well kept, but ail the contingencies of such an expédition had been provided for by the astute Secretary of the i\avy. Each vessel carried sealed orders, only to be opened at a certain point, or under peculiar and adverse circumstances. The wisdom of this précaution became évident when, after passing in safety the turbulent Cape Hatteras, a fearful storm scattered the fleet during the night of November lst. At dawn next morning the Wabash, which had led the expé- dition, was alone in the angry waters. An inspection of the sealed orders disclosed the plan of the expédition, a rendezvous off Port Royal ; thither the Wabash steered her course, and on the 4th came to anchor. Man y of the other vessels now came up, only four transports having been actually lost. In passing Charleston Harbor, Dupont had called off the Susquehanna, engaged inblockade duty. Along that ugly coast, however, the Confederates had destroyed ali buoys, beacons and other aids to192 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. navigation, but fortunately there were those on board the fleet who were efficient pilots, and the channel entrance was soon located. There were other obstacles to be encountered in the shape of formidable works thrown up by the Confederates. On the south side of the entrance, near Hilton Head, was Fort Walker, and opposite, at Bay Point, was Fort Beauregard. There was also a small flotilla of eight armed steamers under Commodore Josiah Tatnall, but a few shots sent this incompe- tent individual in search of personal safety. On the 5th Dupont made a reconnoisance, and early on the 7th the Fédéral fleet got under way. Shortly after 9 o’clock the engagement commenced, the two forts being attacked si- multaneously, the Wabash and the Susquehanna being not more than from six to eight hundred yards from the works. At first the fire was briskly retumed and the vessels suffered consid- érable damage, the Wabash in particular being badly eut up. The battle plan had been admirably arranged, the ships, one after the other, getting the range of the forts and shelling them for about twenty minutes at each turn. After four hours of this severe cannonading Fort Walker was silenced, and shortly afterwara the firing from Fort Beauregard closed also. Both had been hastily abandoned and were strewn with dead and dying. The flagstaff of Fort Walker had been shot a way early in the action, but from that of Fort Beauregard still floated the Confederate flag. To the halliards of this was attached an in- fernal machine, but it fortunately failed to carry out its devil- ish purpose. The land force under Sherman had remained on the trans- ports during the operations of the fleet. They were no w landed, but the enemy had cleared out. From Fort Walker General T. F. Drayton had taken his men, on the run, across Hilton Head Island to Seabrook, whence they took passage for Savan- nah. From Fort Beauregard Captain Stephen Elliott got across to Port Royal Island and thence reached theCharleston and Sa- vannah Railroad on the mainland. The Fédéral ioss was eight killed and twenty-three wounded and that of the Confederates about fifty killed and wounded. Fort Walker was occupied on the evening of the 7th and theDUPONT AND SHERMAN’S EXPEDITION. 193 Stars and Stripes once more floated over South Carolina soil. General Horatio G. Wright, with his brigade, established head- quarters here, and the following morning General Isaac I. Stevens, with the Seventy-ninth New York and the Eighth Michigan Régiments, occupied Fort Beauregard. The blow to the Confederate cause was so disheartening that General Ripley, commanding the seacoast district, fell back to the mainland and advised the abandonment of the entire section. General Sherman at once began to fortify Hilton Head, and took possession of the city of Beaufort, ail the white inhabitants having fled. A large quantity of arm s and ammunition also fell into the Fédéral hands. Meanwhile, Dupont sent exploring parties along the coast and took possession of the islands. He then occupied Big Tybee Island at the mouth of the Savannah River, effectually precluding blockade-running. On the last day of the year a land force, under Brigadier-General Stevens, and a naval force, under Commander Rogers, dislodged Gén- érais Gregg and Pope with a Confederate force of some 8,000 men from Port Royal Ferry, after a sharp encounter, and thus the whole of this région was again brought under Fédéral control. Meantime, an attempt was made to close up Charleston Harbor by sinking several old vessels laden with stone on the bar, but the operation was a failure, tliough the attempt was made a pretext for an appeal by the Confederates to the sympa- thies of Europe.CHAPTER XVI. THE CLOSE OF 1861—PERMANENT CONGRESS OF THE CONFEDERÀTE STATES— CABINET CHANGES—SPECIMEN OF JUDAH P. BENJAMIN’S CONSISTENCY— PRIYATEERING—THE TRENT AFFAIR—CAPTURE OF MASON AND SLIDELL— DIPLOMATIC CORRESPONDENCE—THE PRISONERS RELEASED. Having thus noted, in as full detail as our space will permit, fche principal warlike movements, military and naval, of the year 1861, we will hastily glance at otber current events so as to close the record of the first year of the war. We hâve incidentally mentioned the meeting of the Provi- sional Congress of the Confederate States at Montgomery in May, and the removal of the seat of government subsequently to Richmond, Va., where, on July 20th, the Third session was begun. We hâve also noted the message by which Jefferson Davis sought to reply to that of President Lincoln. In the course of this session an act was passed for the banishment from the limits of the Confederate States of every masculine citizen of the United States, except citizens of Delaware, Mary- land, Kentucky, Missouri, the Territories of New Mexico, Ari- zona, the District of Columbia, and of Indian Terriory south of Kansas. The act provided for the arrest as “alien enemies ” of ail such as remained over forty days after its'passage, and also for the confiscation of ail property belonging to such “ alien enemies.” The Confederate President was by other enactments authorized to call for four hundred thousand volunteers, in ad- dition to the existing force, to serve for not less than twelve months nor more than three years ; also to send additional commissioners to Europe, and he was further invested with discretionary powers to inflict retaliation upon prisoners of war. By a reorganization of the Cabinet, R. M. T. Hunter, of Vir- ginia, was made Secretary of State ; Judah P. Benjamin was transferred from the position of Attorney-General to that of Secretary of War, and ex-Govemor Thomas Bragg assumed the portfolio relinquished by Benjamin.CONFEDERATE CONGRESSIONAL MATTERS. 195 [As we write we are reminded of the death of Judah P. Ben- jamin, in France, two weeks since, and it is a somewhat signifi- cant circumstance that prior to his death he had destroved ail his private papers. Had they been preserved, it is jnst pos- sible that they would hâve cast a lnrid light on some other Per- sonal records.] As a rébellion War Secretary Benjamin was probably a suc- cess, for a time. At any rate, he saliently illustrated the incon- sistencies of the Sécession théories. We hâve noted how, immediately after the Baltimore riots, an era of bridge-buming and general dévastation was inaugurated by the Secessionists, yet, when in November, 1861, some loyalist Tennessee citizens were arrested and charged with being accessories to certain military operations in which bridges were burned to eut off communication with Virginia, Benjamin wrote t3 Colonel Wood, at Knoxville, in regard to the prisoners, as folio ws : “Ail such as can be identified in having been engaged in bridge- burning, are to be tried summarily by drum-head court martial, and, if found guilty, executed on the spot by hanging. It would be well to leave their bodies hanging in the vicinicy of the burned bridges.” Such ferocity is hardly in keeping with the protests sent to European Courts against the “ barbarous warfare ” which sought to destroy Charleston Harbor by sink- ing the Stone fleet on the bar. However, the Confederate con- sistency was ne ver strikingly developed. The “ Provisional ” Congress reassembled at Richmond on the 18th of November, and when its time ran out on the 18th of February, 1862, it was immediately succeeded by a Congress under the Permanent Constitution of the Confederate States, in which Alabama, Arkansas, Florida, Georgia, Louisiana, Mississippi, North Carolina, South Carolina, Tennessee, Texas and Virginia were represented. Thomas S. Bocock, of Virginia, was elected Speaker of the House of Représentatives. Jeffer- son Davis wras then unanimously elected President for six years (without even the saving clause, “ or so long as the Con- federacy shall last”). Other Cabinet changes were made. Judah P. Benjamin, of Louisiana, becoming Secretary of State ; George W. Randolph, of Virginia, Secretary of War; S. R.SISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. 1U6 Mallory, of Florida, Secretary of the Navy : C. G. Memminger. of South Carolina, Secretary of the Treasury ; and Thomas H. Watts, of Alabama, Attorney-General. The proceedings of this Congress we may take occasion to make note of later on. The authority which had been given Davis to issue letfcers- of-marque had been anticipated by him long before the forms of the alleged government had legalized it, and one of the first vessels which commenced privateering was the Sumter, com- manded by Captain Raphaël Semmes. She was a packet steamer, but heavily armed and earrying a crew of sixty-five seamen and twenty-five marines. Running the blockade of the Mississippi River, on the 30th of June, 1861, shebegan her oper- ations on the American mercantile marine among the We^t In- dia Islands and on the Spanish main, and it was while search- ing for her that Captain Charles Wilkes, of the United States 6team sloop San Jacinto, performed the act which, while it obtained for him the enthusiastic admiration of the loyalists, very nearly precipitated a war between the United States and Great Britain. This was the capture of Commissioners Mason and Slidell, on board the British mail steamer Trent. The circumstances of this affair deserve more than mere mention. We hâve noted that immediately af ter the Séces- sion ordinance of Alabama and the résultant assembling of the Conférence at Montgomery, certain commissioners were sent abroad to the various governments of Europe. These men, hastily selected, were unequal to the work eut out for them, and consequentlv, under the provisions of the Third ses- sion of the Provisional Congress, other and shrewder men were appointed with ambassadorial powers. Two of these were, first, James Murray Mason, formerly a Virginia Senator, and the man who in April had declared that ail Virginians who refused to vote for Sécession should be compelled to leave the State if they would save their lives, and second, John Slidell, who, when withdrawing from the National Senate with Judah P. Benjamin, as Senators from Louisiana, made an insolent speech, in which he threatened the United States with war, and declared that its mercantile marine would be compelled eitherTHE MASON AND SLIDELL AFFAIR. 197 to sail under foreign flags or to rot at the wharves. Mason was accredited to Great Britain and Slidell to France. But getting into such offices and getting out of America were affairs of very different calibre. The Southern ports were closely block- aded, and outside of the Confederate lines on land neither of these men dared Tenture. At length, during the wet, dark night of October 12th, they slipped out of Charleston Harbor on the steamer Théodore and successfully ran the blockade. It was not a dignified proceeding on the part of high diplomatie functionaries, but expediency may be charitably pleaded for them. Slidell had with him his wife and four children, besides his secretary, Eustis; Mason had his secretary, McFarland, only. Reaching Havana, they embarked on the 7th of November for St. Thomas by the British mail steamer Trent. From St. Thomas they proposed to take the packet line to Southampton. Captain Wilkes, as we hâve remarked, was on a still hunt for the Sumter, and putting in at Havana became cognizant of the departure and plans of the Confederate Com- missioners. He decided tointercept the Trent and arrest them and their secretaries. About midday on the 8th of November he sighted the Trent in the Bahama Channel and signaled her to heave to. Mail steamers do not, however, stop to pick up transient guests, and consequently the Trent steamed ahead. As a gentle hint, Wilkes sent a shell across her path and Cap- tain Moir concluded he might as well be interviewed by the Yankee. A couple of boats, with a force of marines, under Lieutenant D. M. Fairfax, were soon alongside. The errand being explained, Captain Moir declined to afford any informa- tion as to his passengers. Fairfax called on his marines, under Lieutenant Greer, and the mat ter began to assume a serious aspect. To end the controversy, Mason and Slidell came for- ward, but protested against arrest. This was, of course, un- availing, and Fairfax used technical force, by putting his hand on the slioulder of Mason, who then went quickly to the boat. Slidell was more obstinate, but a file of marines put an end to his résistance. The two secretaries philosophically followed the fortunes of their superiors, though one of them, Eustis, had to leave his wife in the company of SlidelFs family. Captain198 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. Wilkes took his prisonersto New York, whence they were sent to Fort Warren, on George’s Island, Boston Harbor. While Wilkes was receiving public ovations, and the thanks not only of the Secretary of the Navy, but also of Congress, the press and the public of Great Britain were furious in their denunciations of the alleged outrage. The British Government, under the spur of popular indigna- tion, made a great show of warlike préparations, and the sensa- tional section of the press flamed with appeals to the latent préjudices of the people. On the other hand, Abraham Lincoln, never cooler than when in the midst of the excitement of others, kept a level head and controlled his Cabinet. Meanwhile a distorted version of the affair had been com- municated to the British Government, and Lord Jolm Russell, Foreign Secretary, instructed the British Ambassador at Washington, Lord Lyons, to demand the restoration of the prisoners to the protection of the British flag, and a suitable apology for the aggressions which had been committed. When this demand was communicated to the Government at Washington, the masterly policy of Lincoln dictated that while the prisoners should be given up, yet Great Britain should be placed in an equivocal position by démonstrating that the “right of search ” which that government had so autccratically insisted on was an indécent, infamous and preposterous daim. We need not follow out the diplomatie wrangle which ensued, but terminate this narrative by stating that after Secretary Seward, in an able and exhaustive résumé of the subject, had shown ail these bearings, he concluded by saying : “If I dé- cidé this case in favor of my own Government, I must disallow its most cherished principles, and reverse and forever abandon its essential policy. The country cannot afford the sacrifice. If I maintain these principles and adhéré to that policy, I must surrender the case itself. It will be seen, therefore, that this Government could not deny the justice of the daims pre- sented to us in this respect upon its merits. We are asked to do to the British nation just what we hâve always insisted ail nations ought to do unto us.” He further intimated that the individuals were of little or no conséquence anyhow, and withTHE MASON AND SLIDELL AFFAIR 199 covert sarcasm reminded the British Minister of some little affairs in the past which were about as palatable as Dead Sea apples, just at that time. He then announced that the prisoners would be cheerfully liberated and placed at the disposai of Bord Lyons. In accordance with this, the British gun boat Rinaldo was ordered to Provincetown, Massachusetts, and Mason, Slidell, Eustis and McFarland were escorted on board on the lst of January, 1862. The resuit of this matter, while proving that it does “ make agreat différence whose ox isgored,” really satisfied nobody but the President and Cabinet of the United States. They had vindicated a great principle in a diginfied way. The hot heads arnong the Northerners fumed over what they considered truck- ling to British arrogance ; the scheming Southemers saw their hopes of a war, which must hâve inured to their advantage, blown to the winds, and the high and mighty Ambassadors themselves found they were, personally, very much like “a chip in porridge, ” of no account anyhow. We can here close our record of the troublous, eventful year 1861.CHAPTER XVII. CONDITION OF AFFAIRS IN JANUARY, 1862—EXERTIONS OF THE SECESSIONISTS IN KENTUCKY—THE FORCES AT BOWLING GREEN—GARFIELD’S YICTORY Al PRESTONBURG—THE BATTLE OF MILL SPRING—DEATH OF ZOLLICOFFER— THE BURNSIDE AND GOLDSBOROUGH EXPEDITIONS—CAPTURE OF ROANOKF ISLAND—OTHER NORTH CAROLINA YICTORIES. At the opening of the New Year, 1862, Congress, which met December 2d, 1861, was engaged in the considération of questions relating to Slavery, the stormy debates incident to the “ Trent affair ” having subsided. The thin end of the wedge, which, when subsequently driven home by the Emancipation Procla- mation, lifted forever a great stigma from this nation, had been introduced in the shape of bills, which subsequently became enactments, one providing for the confiscation of rebel prop- erty and for giving freedom to those held in slavery by such persons, and another which made it a penal offense for anv one in the naval or military service of the United States to capture and return fugitive slaves. As, however, these were merely preliminary measures, we will not do more than mention them here. We will turn to affairs in Kentucky, where a section of the people, on November 20th, 1861, had assumed to represent the entire State, and after adopting a Sécession ordinance and the usual buncombe Déclaration of Independence, organized a Pro- visional Government, with George W. Johnson, of Scott County, as Governor, and Bowling Green as the seat of govern- ment. On December 16th the formalities preceding admission to the Confederate Congress were completed, and représenta- tives of the “Legislative Council of Ten” were sworn in. Prior to this a vigorous effort had been made by the National Government to encourage the latent loyalty of the mass of Kentucky citizens, ex-Governor Morehead, accused of treason, had been arrested in Louisville and confined in Fort Lafayette, New York. His chief offense, and a grave one, had been theGARFIELD’S GALLANTRY AT PRESTONBURG. 201 aiding of Captain Simon B. Buckner, of the National service, in recruiting from the State guard for the Confederate service, though he failed in a scheme to secure an appropriation of $3,000,000 from the State Législature for the purpose of sending these recruits armed and equipped to Jefferson Davis. This arrest scared the Sécession clique in Kentucky, and they scat- tered for safety. Ex-Vice-President John C. Breckinridge, ex- Congressman Humphrey Marshall, became Brigadier-Generals in the Confederate army, and Captain John Morgan became the guerrilla commander, whose daring dashes and hairbreadth escapes will be the theme for stories of adventure for génér- ations. Captain Buckner, compelled to throw off the mask, had also become a Confederate general, and was for a time with General Johnston at Bowling Green, until superseded by General Hardee. The Fédéral forces under General Buell had been well organ- ized at Louisville, and in the latter part of December General Alexander D. McCook, with some 40,000 men, had pushed to- ward Bowling Green, and after a skirmish driven Terry’s Texas Rangers back on that position. Early in January, General Humphrey Marshall, with 25,000 men, had encamped near the Big Sandy River, near Paints- ville, on the Kentucky and Virginia boundaries. To dislodge him the Fourteenth Kentucky and the Fortv-second Ohio in- fantry, with a few hundred Virginia cavalry, were sent under commandof James A. Garfield—thenonly a Colonel, but subse- quently a Brigadier-General, and still later our second Presi- dential martyr. It was bitter weather thus early in January, but Garfield pushed on, and Marshall, v*ho knew the resistless, quiet energy of the young Ohioan, moved hastily up the river. Garfield sent his Virginia cavalry in hot haste after him, and on the 7th of January they struck him heavily at Jennis’ Creek. On the lOth, Colonel Garfield came upon Marshall’s forces, some 2,500 strong, with three camion, a few miles above Prestonburg. Marshall’s position was well chosen on a small eminence, but Garfield, with only some 1,100 men, attacked him with such ira- petuosity that before the aftemoon closed a fighfc of about202 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAE. three hours had driven him from his position. Reinforcements about 700 strong coming up, Garfield was enabled to make the battle of Prestonburg a thorougk rout, capturing several pris- oners, some stores and korses. The Fédéral loss was but two killed and a few wounded, while Marshall lost sixty killed be- sides those wounded and taken prisoners. The gallantry of this affair earned for Garfield a commission as Brigadier-Gen- eral. During the same month a sharp engagement took place at Mill Spring, Pulaski County, on the Cumberland River. Near here, at Beech Grove, ex-Congressman General Félix K. Zolli- coffer, of Tennessee, had late in 1861 formed an intrenched camp and had considerably extended his works. On the 6th of Janu- ary Major General George B. Crittenden assumed command and began to make himself conspicuous, as usual. In the force under General Buell was his brother, Brigadier-General Thomas L. Crittenden. Buell’s force at that time numbered about 114,000 men, with seventeen batteries of artillery. The division commanders were Brigadier Générais George H. Thomas, Ormsby M. Mitchell, Thomas L. Crittenden and Alexander McDowell McCook. The bluster of the Confederate Crittenden speedily drew attention to him, and General Thomas’ division was instructed to operate against his works. Assigning a por- tion of his command to General Schoepf, Thomas moved for- ward and on the 17th was at Logan’s Cross Roads, ten miles from Beech Creek. In the meantime Crittenden had ordered Zollicoffer forward to prevent, if possible, the junction of Thomas and Schoepf, feeling satisfied that his défensive works were unable to resist a combined attack. On the evening of the I8th Zollicoffer’s advance came upon the cavalry pickets of Thomas’ column, and as arranged these retired, the Confeder- ates following them up. On Sunday morning, the 19th of Jan- uary, General Thomas, after a liasty reconnoisance, ordered the advance of the Tennessee brigade and made other disposi- tions for immédiate battle. The firing opened about daybreak and for some hours tlie fortunes of the day were about evenly balanced, but in the contest for an important strategie position Zollicoffer was killed at the head of his column. This began toBATTLE OF MILL SPRING. 203 turn the tide, for Crittenden, wlio assumed Zollicofïer’s posi- tion, was more capable of issuingbuncombe proclamations than he was of giving battle orders. After another two hours of sharp fighting the bayonets of tho Ninth Ohio turned the Con- federate flank, and Crittenden made a hasty retreat toward Beech Grove. By nightfall the Fédérais were in possession of Moulden’s Hill, which commanded the Confederate camp. During the night General Schoepf and other reinforcements cameup. Before daybreak, however, the entire Confederate force had evacuated their intrenchments and Crossing the river had scattered in ail directions, 1 e a v i n g everything b e h i n d them as booty for the victorious Fédérais. B e s i d e s Zollicoff er, General Peyton was killed in this engage- ment. The total Con- federate loss was 192 killed, 62 wounded and 89 taken pris- oners. The Union loss was 39 killed and 203 wounded. The captures in the works included 8 cannon, 1,000 stand of arms, 1,700 horses and mules, a drove of cattle, 100 wagons, quartermasters’ stores, camp équipage, intrenching tools. Crittenden made his way to Gainesborough in direct com- munication withNashville, but the Confederate line in Kentucky was hopelessly broken and the rebuff was keenly felt. In the North the victory was justly appreciated, and a general order, by command of the President, complimented the troops on their brilliant achievement. Perceiving the exigency of the situation General Beauregard washastily ordered up from Manassas, for the Confederates A HÀND-LITTER.204 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. evidently hoped, by keeping up vigorous action in this section, to prevent the tide of war rolling south ward. While these operations were in progress another expédition had been organized at Annapolis and Hampton Roads, the land forces at the former place being under command of General Ambrose Everett Burnside, and the naval armament at the latter point, consisting of thirty-one gnnboats and a number of tugs, transports, etc., being under the orders of Flag Officer Louis M. Goldsborough, of the North Atlantic Naval Station. On the llth of January the combined expédition put to sea, its destination being Pamlico Sound, though this was only known to those in command. On the night of the 12th, before Hat- teras Inlet was reached, a severe storm was encountered, and Cape Hatteras scored another of its dreary records. Fortu- nately no lives were lost, but several of the transports, etc., with a large quantity of supplies, went down beneath the gale. The delay thus created enabled the Confederates to advance prépara- tion of their defenses on Roanoake Island and on Roanoake and Croatan Sounds. These consisted of heavy batteries on Roanoke Island commanding the Sound, and similar works on the main- land commanding Croatan Sound. There was also an intrenched camp and a redoubt near the middle of the island. Obstructions had also been placed in the channels, and a flotilla of eight small gunboats, under Lieutenant W. F. Lynch. Colonel H. M. Shaw, in the absence of Brigadier-General Wise, com- manded the Confederate land forces. The Fédéral military force numbered about 11,500 men and was fully equiped with a heavy battery adapted for land and naval service. These were divided into three brigades. The effects of the storm prevented the concentration of the fleet until the beginning of February, but on the 5th Golds- borough felt justified in commencing operations. The fleet had been divided into two sections under Commanders Stephen C. Rowan and S. F. Hazard. On the 6th the leading division under Rowan was in Croatan Sound six miles below Roanoke. On the 7th at about 10 a. m. the advance commenced, and an hour later the bombardment of Fort Barton was begun, anattempt by Lynch’s flotilla to participate was speedily checkedCAPTURE OF ROANOKE ISLAJSTD. 205 and Fort Barton was soon after reduced to a heap of burning ruins. While this engagement between the fleet and the shore batteries was in progress, the transports came up witli the land force. Attempts to prevent the landing at Ashby’s Harbor were made by the Confederates but by midnight Générais John G. Foster, John G. Park and Jesse L. Reno liad landed their respective brigades, amounting to about 11,000 men. It was a difficult task, as the shelving shore compelled the men to wade from the boats and the swampy marshes presented no cover. The men were, however, in splendid spirits, and in the early morning light Foster, closely followed by Reno and Park, with a howitzer battery of six guns, pushed on and drove in the enemy’s pickets. A stubborn fight was made, but the constant coming up of reinforcements told heavily on the Confederates, who bravely held their ground until Major E. A. Kimball, of Hawkins’ Zouaves, sought and obtained permission to charge on the works. The word had hardly been given when the whole battalion daslied forward with exultant shouts, their gleaming bayonets striking terror into the Confederate troops. Colonel Hawkins joined in the exciting dash, and the Zouaves swept ail before them just as the Fifty-first New York and the Twenty-first Massachu- setts stormed the Confederates out of their position on the right. The success was complété ; the uninjured battery was left with only the dead and dying within the works. Foster and Reno, reforming their brigades, pressed after the fugitives. The former captured about 2,000 men of Colonel Shaw’s com- mand, and the latter about 800 of Colonel Jordan’s men. No terms of capitulation would be listened to, and the bitter dose of unconditional surrender was the medicine of the flushed and exultant victors. General Foster then sent a force to occupy the ruins of Fort Barton, and before sunset the Stars and Stripes floating over the fort proclaimed the completeness of the victory. Colonel Hawkins had meantime intercepted some Confederate fugitives, about 200 in number, headed by Captain O. J. Wise, son of the Brigadier-General. In ail the Confederate prisoners were bet ween two and three thousand. Despite the sharp fighting the actual casualties had been small206 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. on the Confederate side, their loss being 5 killed and 18 wounded. The Union loss was 212 wounded and 50 killed, among the latter being Lieutenant-Colonel Monteuil, shot through the head during the gallant charge of Hawkins’ Zouaves, and Colonel Charles 8. Russell. By the victory 40 guns, 3,000 small arms, a quantity of ammunition and other stores fell into Fédéral hands, there having been no time to spike guns or destroy property when the Zouave bayonets came bristling over the works. Captain Rowan overtook Lynch’s flotilla on the Pasquotank River, where Lynch had taken refuge beneath the guns of a shore battery below Elizabeth River. Rowan made a simulta- neous attack on flotilla and battery ; the former was speedily silenced, and the vessels were run aground and burned. Rowan first took possession of Edenton, near the western end of Albemarle Sound, then sunk obstructions in the Chesapeake and Albemarle Canal, and finally destroyed Plymouth on the Roanoke, and partly demolished Win ton on the Chowan River. The approach of the Fédéral troops was every where the signal for precipitate retreat on the part of the armed Confederates, while the less partisan citizens were anxious to do ail in their power to terminate hostilities. A conciliatory proclamation issued by the Fédéral com- manders was met by an inflammatory appeal by Govemor Clark, but the moral and material effect of the recent victories had greater weight than ali the incendiary literature that the desperate Confederate leaders could circulât©.CHAPTER XVIII. IMPORTANT MOVEMENTS ON THE CUMBERLAND AND TENNESSEE RIVERS—FOOTE’S FLOTILLA—CAPTURE OF FORTS HENRY AND DONELSON—EVACUATION OF COLUM- BUS—THE “GIBRALTAR OF THE WEST”—GENERAL GRANT’S BRJLLIANT ACHIEVEMENTS—COWARDICE OF FLOYD AND PILLOW—THE NEW FORTIFICA- TIONS ON THE MISSISSIPPI—NEW MADRID AND ISLAND NUMBER TEN. The next important movements of combined military and naval forces .were those of General U. S. Grant and Commodore Andrew H. Foote, against Fort Henry on the Tennessee River, and Fort Donelson on the Cumberland River. General Halleck, FOOTE’S FLOTILLA. commanding the Department of the Missouri, found it expédi- ent to subdivide the enormous range of territory included in it, andtoward the close of 1861 had extended the division assigned to General Grant until it covered ail Southern Illinois, Ken- tucky west of the Cumberland River, and that portion of East' ern Missouri south of Cape Girardeau. For several months there had been in préparation at St. Louis and Cairo some novei armored craft, composed of adapted river steamers and newly208 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. built vessels designed for river service, with the spécial views of attack on shore batteries and résistance of shot and shell from the forts attacked. By the beginning of Februarv, Commodore Foote, United States Navy, had at bis disposai twelve of these formidable vessels, of sucb light draft, despite their heavy armor, that they were capable of being operated in the compara- tively shallow waters of the Tennessee and Cumberland rivers. “ Foote’s Flotilla,” as it came to be called, was a decided novelty in marine construction. Of great breadth of beam, to insure steadiness when cannonading, seven of these floating batteries had iron plates sloping upward and downward at angles of forty-five degrees, and they were of triple strength at the bows. The design was to prevent any direct impact of shot or shell, by causing projectiles to glance either upward or into the water, The intent was, further, to keep them “stem on” when attack- ing, so as to ofter the least possible target for an enemy. These twelve vessels carried 126 guns in ail, of calibres ranging from 32-pounders to rifled 84-pounders. A thirteen-inch calibre mor- tar was also a part of the armament of each. After reconnoisances to feel the strength of the enemy on the Tennessee and Cumberland rivers, General Grant obtained per- mission from Halîeck to carry out the expéditions planned by him in conjunction with Foote. On the 2d of February, Foote, with four armored and three other vessels of his flotilla, moved from Cairo to the Tennessee River, and at daybreak on the 3d was a short distance below Fort Henry. The land forces, in transports, under convoy of the gunboats, consisting of McCler- nand’s and Smith’s divisions, debarked a few miles below the fort, and while some of the flotilla were seeking for torpédo ob- structions, others were shelling the woods to ascertain the enemy’s outlying defenses. About noon on the 6th the gunboats opened on Fort Henry, the intervening days having been occupied in disposing the land forces so as to sever communication between Forts Henry and Donelson. The fort vigorously returned the fire at the beginning of the assault, but the attack was so determined and the fire so well directed that in about an hour General Tilghman ran up a white flag and surrendered. It would hâveCAPTURE OF FORT DONELSON. 209 been useless to offer further résistance, for, although the land forces of the Fédérais had not arrived, the Confederates out- side the fort had beat a hasty retreat towards Fort Donelson, most of the gunners in the fort were wounded and nearly ail the guns dismounted. General Tilghman and forty of his men were taken prisoners, but the others managed to éludé the land troops and escape the observation of the gunboats as they fled along the upper road. In the mean time Smith’s division had taken, without résistance, Fort Hieman, an unfinished work upon the hill overlooking Fort Henry. The loss of this important position was a great blow to the Confederates,- and led to much wrangling among the leaders. In the North the victory which restored the flag of the Union to a distinguished position on the soil of Tennessee was hailed as a prestige of future success. General Grant now determined to attack Fort Donelson and dispatched Lieutenant-Commander Phelps on a reconnoisance with a part of the flotilla up the Tennessee River, while Foote returned to Cairo to préparé mortar boats for the new expédi- tion. Phelps made a successful run as far as Florence, Alabama, seizing and destroying Confederate property along the route. On his return his report made it clear that not only could the capture of the fort be accomplished, but that there was a wide- spread Union sentiment among the non-combatant citizens. Fort Donelson was built on a high river bank, about a mile below Dover, in Stewart County, Tennessee. Two powerful shore batteries at the foot of the hill were so arranged that their guns commanded the turn of the river just below. Field- works, intrenchments and rifle pits guarded the rear of the fort, and a small creek lent additional protection. Some twenty thousand men had been massed here by orders of Gen- eral Johnston, who knew its importance with reference to the safety of Nashville and Bowling Green. General Gideon J. Pillow had been placed in command of Fort Donelson, but was superseded a few days later by General John B. Floyd, and and General Simon B. Buckner had also been sent from Bowl- ing Green with some sixteen thousand menof Johnston’s divis- ion as reinforcements, till, as we hâve stated, the combined210 HISTOEY OF THE CIVIL WAR. Confederate force at this point was about twenty thousand men. Meanwhile General Grant had completed his plans and sent forward Générais McClernand and Smith, with fifteen thousand men and an advance cavalry force. While these divisions were marching across the country to the rear of the fort, the flotilla under Foote was coming along the Cumberland River, together with the transports bearing the troops to form the third division. On the morning of February 13th the First Division, under Colonels Oglesby and Wallace, drove in the Confederate pickets and assumed the positions assigned them, viz. : McClernand’s division on the right and Smitli’s division on the left. The Confederate land batteries were speedily at work, and during the early part of the day a desultory engagement was kept up, but no general attack was made, as Grant, who had taken up his headquarters near the head of Hickman’s Creek, determined to await the arrivai of the gunboats and Wallace’s Third Division. Towards mid-day McClernand ordered a dash on the middle redoubt, separating the Confeder- ate right wing from the centre. The Seventeenth, Forty- eighth and Forty-ninth Illinois went at the works with vigor, but, failing to envelop them, the Forty-fifth Illinois went to their support on the right. The attack, however, faiîed, and the Fédérais fell back with considérable loss. The night which foliowed was a bitter trial, for the température fell to within ten degrees of zéro and a severe sleet and snow storm prevailed. By noon on the 14th the garrison from Fort Henry, which had been sent for by Grant, arrivedand the gun- boats and transports also came up. General Wallace was placed in command of the Third Division, which had debarked three miles below the fort, and then General Grant completed his investment of the entire works from the land side. A few hours later the flotilla under Foote began the attack, but the heavy shore batteries played sad havoc with it. After endur- ing the iron hail for over an hour Foote was obliged to retire, with the loss of fif ty-f our killed and wounded and several of the vessels seriously damaged. Foote at once returned to Cairo to repair damages and sunerintend the completion of the mortarSORTIE OP THE GARRISON. 211 boats* which he had previously put under way. Duringhis absence General Grant made arrangements to shut off ail com- munication, and thus starve out the Confederates. This was quickly appreciated by the besieged, and a grand sortie was decided on as the only hope of deliverance, bef ore the gunboats should return to the attack. This scheme was put in operation at 5 o’clock on the morning of the 15th, some ten thousand men under Générais Pillow and Bushrod R. Johnston making an impetuous attack on the right (McClernand’s Division). So sud- den and furious was the attack that Ogles- by’s Brigade on the e x t r e m e right at length gave way, ex- cept the Thirty-first Illinois, under Colonel John A. Logan. This, forming the extreme left of the First Divi- sion, maintained its position, but the con- stant pouring f orward of fresh Confederate troops soon placed the whole of the line in péril. McClernand c a 11 e d on General Wallace, of the Third Division, for assistance, but the absence of General Grant caused delay. A more impérative demand from McClernand induced Wallace to assume the responsibility * These mortar boats were a spécial outgrowth of the inventive spirit of the period. On a broad, fiat, barge-like float sloping walls of heavy timber, forming a six-sided incJosure, were built. These were iron-plated. The slope was inward, at an angle of about 45 degrees, thus preventing direct impact of the enemy’s shot. One heavy mortar, a magazine below water-line and shelter tents comprised the entire equipment of these peculiar but effective naval nondescripts, The annexed engraving gives a clear idea of their con- struction.212 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. of ordering the brigade of Colonel Cruft to support the right, and this changed the programme on this wing. At this time, in accordance with the Confederate scheme, General Buckner fell heavily on the left centre, and for a few moments it seemed as if absolute confusion must resuit. General Wallace saw the péril of the position, and he threw his brigade between the retiring Fédérais and the advancing foe ; rapidly formed a new line of battle with the Chicago Artillery in the centre, supported by the First Nebraska, Fifty-eighth and Thirty- second Illinois and Fifty-eighth Ohio. He also ordered up ammunition, McClernand’s troops having exhausted theirs. A reserve force of the Forty-sixth and Fifty-seventh Illinois was held in readiness. This disposition had hardly been com- pleted when the Confederates under Buckner and Pillowdashed furiously upon the centre. The charge was nobly met and the Confederates, after a brief struggle, fell back in considérable confusion to their trenches about noon. Later in the afternoon, while Grant was hesitating about folio wing up this success, a chance remark in reference to the possibility of a Confederate escape to Clarksville, over the ground which McClernand had yielded, suggested a further plan of action. This was to retake McCJernand’s old position and at the same time attack the Con- federate right. Both these operations were successfully carried out, and by nightfall the Confederates had been driven from their intrenchments, over which the Stars and Stripes were speedily floating. The Confederate commanders, finding that ail hope, even of escape, was gone, held a hasty council and decided to capitu- late. Floyd and Pillow, terror stricken, resigned their com- mands to Buckner, who placed himself in communication with Grant. In the meantime, during the night Floyd and Pillow ignominiously escaped, leaving the troops to their fate. On Sunday morning, February 16, a white flag floated over the fort, and Grant, finding that Wallace had full possession of Dover, refused to make any terms with Buckner, but de- manded “ unconditional and immédiate surrender.” There was no help for it, and Buckner, deserted by his cowardly com- panions in arms, was compelled to yield. About fourteenSURRENDER OF NASHVILLE. 213 thousand prisoners, a large number of cannon, muskets, horses and military stores were thus surrendered to the victorious Fédérais. The loss of the Union troops was 321 killed, 1,046 wounded and 150 missing. The Confederate loss in killed and wounded was about the same. The moral and material effect of this crushing defeat was terrible on the Confederate troops, and the indignation of the leaders at Richmond was unbounded. Davis ordered that Floyd and Pillow should be relieved of their commands at once, pending investigation, and ail the efforts of Johnston to obtain a mitigation of this censure were unavailing. In the North, the victory at Fort Donelson was rapturously received, and in army circles, its full importance being thoroughly appreciated, plans were at once laid for pressing on to reap its fruits. General Mitchell, of Buell’s command, moved upon Bowling Green, from his camp at Bacon’s Creek, near Mumfordsville, but although he made a forced mareh of 32 hours, it was not quick enough to corne up with Johnston, who had precipitately fled southward, with some seven thousand of his men, after destroying ail that he could in Bowling Green. As a consé- quence, when Mitchell took possession of the position there was but a small amount of commissary stores and one gun left as spoils. The importance of this occupation, however, was enhanced by the panic at Nashville. Governor Harris and his Législature fled from that city to Memphis, after gathering up ail the State papers they could find, and a general exodus of the disloyal citizens was inaugurated. On Sunday evening, February 23, Colonel Kenner, of the Fourth OhioCavalry,Mitchefl’s Division, entered Nashville and calmed the appréhensions of the citizens. On the 25th, General Buell reached the camp at Edgefield, opposite Nashville, where his advance had pitched tents, and there, on the following morning, Mayor R. B. Cheatham, and a délégation of Nash- ville citizens, formally tendered the submission of the city. Meantime, Commodore Foote had sent the St. Louis up the Cumberland River, and destroyed the Bessemer Iron Works, which had been actively employed in the Confederate service.214 HISTORY OP THE CIVIL WAR. On the 19th, Foote, with the gunboats Cairo and Conestoga, went up the river to Clarkesville to attack a partly-completed fort at the mouth of the Red River. Here, again, ali was panic. The garrison fled, burning the railway bridge behind them. The fort was taken possession of by Colonel Webster, Grant’s Chief of Staff, and Foote went on to the eity. Finding none but loyal and terrified citizens there, he issued a pacifie proclamation, but warned the citizens against any display of Sécession symbols. General Smith, with the advance of Grant’s army, then came up and took command, while Foote returned to Cairo. Tennessee being now relieved from the incubus of the rebel Governor Harris, it was decided to appoint a mili- tary governor and put the State under martial law. In pur* suance of this purpose, Andrew Johnson, then a loyal United States Senator from that State, was so appointed, with the rank of Brigadier-General, on March 4. In the meantime General Polk had been preparing for the évacuation of Columbus, known as the “ Gibraltar of the West,” it being évident that the position was no longer tenable. Accordingly, under instructions from Beauregard, the sick and wounded were removed from the city toward the close of Feb- ruary, and on the 2d of March, after firing the military build- ings, from which the stores had been removed to Jackson, Tennessee, Polk and his staff quitted the post. The troops had been previously sent off, some by steamer to New Madrid and others by land to Union City, Tennessee. Unaware of this évacuation, Foote, with a flotilla of six gunboats, four mortar- boats and three transports, the latter conveying about 2,000 troops under Brigadier-General W. T. Sherman, moved from Cairo early on the morning on the 4th of March. On reaching Columbus the Union flag was seenfloating over the Confederate works. Deeming this to be a trick, préparations were made for immédiate attack. A loyalist on shore declared that the troops had fled, but still caution was necessary, for the “ Union flag trick” had been too f requently pîayed by the wily Conf ederates. Colonel Buford and some of the Twenty-seventh Illinois werë landed, and then it was found that a scouting party of the Second Illinois Cavalry, sent out the previous night from Sher-THE GIBRALTAR OF THE WEST. 215 man’s command at Paducah, had found the works evacuated and had hoisted the Stars and Stripes. Thus, on the evening of the 4th of March, General Halleck was enabled to telegraph to General McClellan that Columbus had been occupied and Kentucky was free. The évacuation had been hasty and a large quantity of stores had been left behind, but a train had been laid for the explosion of the magazine. This was fortu- nately discovered and the disaster prevented. By Beauregard’s orders Polk had selected a défensive position below Columbus, and had thrown up works on the mainland in Madrid Bend and New Madrid, and had strongly fortified “ Island Number Ten,” 40 miles below Columbus in the Missis- sippi. New Madrid, 10 miles below this, had strong military works, including Fort Thompson. There was also a flotilla of six gunboats, and as the position was at a sharp bend of the river, it was considered the key of the lower Mississippi. Leav- ing Polk at this point we will tum to events in other directions.CHAPTER XIX. INACTION OP THE ARMY OP THE POTOMAC—LINCOLN1 S ANNOYANCE—M’CLELLAN’S OBSTINACY—A GENERAL MOVEMENT ORDERED —ADVANCE OP M’CLELLAN ON YORKTOWN—SIEGE OPERATIONS BEGUN—THE MERRIMACK, OR VIRGINIA, AND THE MONITOR—THE UNIQUE NAVAL COMBAT IN HAMFTON ROADS. While these vigorous movements were in progress in Tennes- see and Kentucky, the Army of the Potomac, though recruited up to a high standard, had remained inactive. Edwin M. Stan- ton had succeeded Simon Cameron as Secretary of War on Jan- uary 13th, but still ths mysterious McClellan neither moved nor gave his reasons. In vain the President urged some action, not alonefrom his own convictions of the necessityfor it, but partly in deference to the mutterings of the people. The Gmeral-in- Chief was neither to be coaxed nor bullied ; lie very plainly in- timated that the less civilians had to do with the military dis- positions the better. In fact, the conduct of McClellan about this time appeared to indicate that he considered civility and civilians alike répugnant to army discipline. President Lin- coln, however, was determined that something must be done, and he called Générais McDowell and Franklin to his aid, inti- mating that if McClellan would not use the army, somebody else should borrow and employ it. After several conférences during which an immédiate advance upon Manassas was recom- mended, a meeting was arranged between the President, the Cabinet, the General-in-Chief, Générais McDowell and Frank- lin, jvith the intention of reaching some decision. Instead of sharing in the discussion, McClellan sulked, and still refused to give direct answers to the various questions put to him. This meeting was on the 13th of January. At length McClellan re- luctantly blurted out that movements in Kentucky must pré- cédé any others. While this appeared unsatisfactory then, the events of the next few months, as we hâve shown in the pre- ceding chapter, fully justified McClellan’s anticipations in that quarter. The President, however, insisted on some disclosure ofM’CLELLAN’S OBSTINACY. 217 the plans for the employment of the Army of the Potomac. As a matter of course this demand had to be met, and McClellan shortly afterward submitted a plan for moving upon Richmond by way of the lower Chesapeake. This involved greater delay than accorded with the Présidents views, and with his cus- tomary decision, when the breaking point of his patience had been reached, he took the bull by the horns as Commander-in- Chief of the Army and Navy of the United States, and issued “ General War Order No. 1,” on the 27th of January, in which he ordered a general movement of the land and naval forces of the United States against the insurgents, to begin on February 22d. In order that there might be no mistake about the posi- tion he had taken up, he intimated that the Secretaries of War and the Navy, the General-in -Chief and ail subordinates would be held to a strict accountabiîity for prompt obedienee. On the 31st of January the President issued a spécial order to McClel- lan, instructing him to form the Army of the Potomac, after providing for the defense of Washington, into an expédition to seize and occupy a point on the railroad Southwest of Manassas Junction. McClellan remonstrated, and finally President Lin- coln, though very unwilling to yield a point, consented to refer his own and General McClellan’s plans to a council of twelve ofâcers. This council, composed of Générais Fitz John Porter, Franklin, W. F. Smith, McCall, Blenker, Andrew Porter, Naglee, Keyes, McDowell, Sumner, Heintzelman and Barnard, met at headquarters on the 27th of February, and after careful considération, the eight first-named Générais approved McClel- lan’s plan, the minority of four holding to the Présidents views. As usual the President yielded to the question of ballots, even where bullets were concerned, for he was ever as consistent as he was stubborn. The War Department at once issued orders for transports, and on the 8th of March the President, in Gen- eral Order No. 2, directed the division of the Army of the Potomac into four corps, under Générais Keyes, Sumner, Heintzelman and McDowell respectively. lt is not a little sig- nificant that these were the four générais who voted against McClellan’s plans and in favor of Lincoln’s, but, of course, the President may hâve been swayed by other and quite different218 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. considérations. That he still doubted the wisdom of McClel- land views was shown by another order, in wbich it was pro- vided that not more than 50,000 troops should be moved on the proposed expédition nntil the Potomac should be cleared of obstructions, and further that a competent force should be left to guard Washington. He also directed, peremptorily, that the new movement on Chesapeake Bay should begin not later than March 18th. While these arrangements were being made by the Fédéral forces, the Confederates had not been idle. Johnston had for weeks been secretly removing his stores and munitions from Manassas and Centreville, and on the 9th of March his troops suddenly abandoned both of those positions and fell back slowly on Richmond. They did not quit the immédiate locality for some days, but lingered around Warrenton Junction. As soon as this rétrogradé movement came to the knowledge of McClellan, he ordered an advance of the entire army on the abandoned posts. The advance crossed the Potomac and occu- pied Centreville on the lOth, and General Stoneman, with a cavalry force, was sent to harry the retreat. The movement, however, was not followed up, and after a reconnoissance in force toward the Rappahannock, McClellan ordered the main body of the army back to Alexandria. Stoneman’s cavalry also retired, and the Confederates, after a hait at the Rappahannock, encamped beyond the Rapidan. The futility of this movement convinced the President that McClellan had quite as much as he could manage in directing the field movements. He therefore issued an order on the llth of March, relieving McClellan of ail the military departments ex- cept the Department of the Potomac. Halleck was assigned to the command in the Valley of the Mississippi, and Fremont was given command of the ‘ ‘ Mountain Department ” (a new création), comprising the région between the Mississippi and the Potomac ; the order further directed ail reports to be made directly to Secretary of War Stanton. General McClellan now decided that his plans must be modi- fied, and called a council of war at Fairfax Court House. Here it was decided to go down the Chesapeake, debark at FortressOPERATIONS AT YORKTOWN. 219 Monroe, and from thence press on to Richmond. The President approved this, on condition that Washington was properly pro- tected and Manassas Junction held by a competent force. Préparations for the new movement were pushed on, and troops were rapidly forwarded to Fortress Monroe. McClellan left Washington on April lst, and on reaching the Fortress found 58,000 men and 100 cannon already there. In the meantime, General J. B. Magruder had been busy also ; he had about 11,000 Confederate troops on the Virginia penin- stila between the James and York ri vers, and had strongly for- tified his headquarters at Yorktown. The concentration at Fortress Monroe of McClellan’s troops compelled Magruder to change his tactics somewhat. He placed garrisons at Yorktown, at Gloucester Point and on Mulberry Island, on the James River, and distributed his remaining force, about five thousand men, along a line of thirteen miles of earthworks. McClellan, estimating the opposing force at far greater num- bers, moved forward very cautiously, but he was impressed with the necessity for an attack on Magruder before Johnston could reinforce him. He divided his command into two columns; one led by General Heintzelman, on the right, moved along the old Yorktown road ; this comprised the divisions of Générais Fitz John Porter and Hamilton, of the Third Corps, and Sedg- wick’s divison of the Second Corps. The other column, led by General Keyes, consisted of the divisions of Générais Couch and W. F. Smith, of the Fourth Corps. The advance was begun on April 3d, and on the foliowing day the right column was at Big Bethel, McClellan being with this column. At the sametime the left column reached Warwick Court House. On the afternoon of April 5th each column had reached Magruder’s f ortified lines, the right being near Yorktown, on the York River, and the left bemg at Winn’s Mill, on the Warwick River. Further advance being checked, McClellan began a regular siégé, the intrenching works being placed in charge of General Fitz John Porter. This work engaged the army, which was constantly being augmented, for one entire month. Here we will leave them for the présent, and note the movements of the other divisions of the Army of the Potomac and the mémorable engagement between the Mer-220 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. rimacJc and the Monitor, which was one of the events which led to McClellan’s change of plans. In describing the destruction of the vessels in the Cosport Navy Yard in April, 1861, by Captain Paulding, we mentioned that the Merrimaek had been burned to her copper line and sunk, and that she had been subsequently raised when the rebels got possession of the place. In the early part of 1862 Captain Marston, commanding the United States squadron in Hampton Roads, became acquainted with the fact that this vessel had been reconstructed into some kind of a marine monster, and that the Confederates were chuckling over a projected expédi- tion against Newport News, in which this novel craft was to play a prominent part. About the beginning of March it was learned that préparations were complété, and on the 8th of March the, Virginia, as the Confederates called her, hove in sight of the squadron from the Elizabeth River. The destruc- tive genius of John M. Brooke, ex-lieutenant United States Navy, had utilized old iron rails and heavy oak timbers. These formed a sort of conical roof, rising almost directly from the water line, and presenting the appearance of a submarine house. The timbers were twenty-eight inches thick, and outside this came six inches of iron rails, bars and plates. A ram of oak and iron, thirty-three feet long, projected from a heavy false bow. Her armament consisted of stem and stern guns capable of throwing one-hundred-pound solid shot, and four riSed can- non, eighty-pounders, projected from each side,'half~way up the sloping roof. Below water line were two powerful en- gines, and the furnaces were also arranged for the production of red-hot shot ; another apparatus was designed for the dis- charge of huge streams of boiling water. A more utterly de- moniac, uncouth, ruthless floating battery had never been cre- ated. The Fédéral vessels nearest the approaching monster were the sloop Cumberland and the frigate Congress. These were lying off Newport News, at the mouth of the James River. With grim détermination the Virginia went straight at the Cumberland, taking no more heed of the iron hail which Lieu- tenant George M. Morris poured upon his assailant than if it had been océan spray. One blow of that formidable ram openedDESTRUCTIVE WORK OE THE VIRGINIA. 221 a gap in the side of the Cumberland and let in an avalanche of water ; simultaneously her heavy guns poured in their fire at close quarters. Lieutenant Morris fought his ship with des- perate piuck, but she was filling fast, and was evidently about to sink. Morris told his men to leap overboard, and, with a parting shot, took to the billows. The Cumberland went down in fifty-four feet of water, with the dead and wounded and sev- eral of the crew who were entangled in the wreck. Of 376 men on board, 140 were missing. A couple of gunboats which ac~ companied the Virginia had in the meantime attacked the Con- gress. Lieutenant Joseph B. Smith handled his assailants vig- orously until the fate of the Cumberland warned him to seek shelter, and he ran his ship aground under the guns of Newport News. The Virginia now began to pay attention to the Con- gress, and soon set her on fire, and Lieutenant Pendergast, who had taken command after Smith was wounded, hoisted a white flag and surrendered. In the meantime the steam frigate Min- nesota had corne up, the Boanoke (flagship) being at Fortress Monroe with disabled machinery. The Minnesota ran aground, and while in this condition Captain Yan Brunt gallantly met the attack of the Virginia and the two gunboats, damaging the latter so seriously that they hauled off for Norfolk. During the night the Virginia returned, and with red-hot shot set fire to the stranded Congress. The work of destruction was completed when her magazine exploded. Over two hundred of her crew were killed or missing. But inventive genius had been at work for the Fédérais also, for about the time the Merrimaek had been converted into the Virginia, Captain John Ericsson had produced the Monitor at Greenpoint, Long Island. This remarkable production con- sistedof aflat-bottom float, 124 feet long and 34 feet wide on the water surface, with a superstructure projecting about three and a half feet at the sides and twenty feet at each end beyond the actual hull ; this upper shell was five feet high, while the depth in the water of the floating portion was six and a half feet. In the centre was a round, revolving turret twenty feet in diame- ter and ten feet high. The hull was pointed at each end, and the projecting upper works not only covered the propelling andm HISÎORV OE THE CIVIL WAÎt. steering gear, but rendered perforation beîow the water line almost impossible. Built of three-inch iron, it floated like a cork. The upper portion was constructed of oak, thirty inches thick, covered by six-inch iron armor. The turret, made of eight thicknesses of one-inch iron plate, was connected, for revolving purposes, with the propelling engine. It contained two heavy guns moving on slides, so as to run out to the port holes. The upper deck was bombproof, as was also the turret roof, through which was the only entrance, by a sliding hatch. The smoke- stack, by a telescope arrangement, could be lowered out of ENGAGEMENT BETWEEN THE MONITOR AND MERRIMACK. harm’s way when necessary. Vague reports of the strange craft had been circulated, and its coming was eagerly looked for in Hampton Roads, where the Virginia had spread terror on every side. About midnight on Saturday it came in sight, rowed by the Seth Low. By two o’clock on Sunday morning its com- mander, Lieutenant John L. Worden, United States Navy, was in conférence with Captain Van Brunt, of the Minnesota, now helplessly aground. As had been expected, it was hardly day- light when the formidable Virginia and her satellite gunboats retumed to the attack on the Minnesota ; but circumstances alter cases very frequently, and in this case the potent giant of the previous day found a pigmy monster prepared to changeTHE MONITOR’S YICTORY. 223 the record. The Monitor ran alongside the Virginia, and from her revolving tower poured a stream of heavy shot, which was answered by the terrible broadsides of the Confederate craft. Almost muzzle to muzzle the heavy guns were worked without any apparent effect. Then, like gladiators taking breath, the monsters separated, while, to continue the simile, each was looking for an advantage in the next grip. It mattered not in what position the Monitor was, her two guns were steadily pointing at and pounding the Virginia, which of course, on the other hand, was frequently unable to deliver a broadside. At length Captain Buchanan became convinced that he was losing time and wasting ammunition on the tormenting puzzle, so he again returned to the attack on the Minnesota. The broadsides of Yan Brunt fell harmless, but the Virginia's terrible shells went entirely through the Minnesota and set her on fire. This unequal contest did not last long, for the vigorous little Monitor süd in between the Virginia and Minnesota, and in turning to escape this attack the Virginia grounded. Before she could get off again the Minnesota had poured in a heavy broadside, probably with some effect, for the Virginia, getting afloat, made off for Norfolk, with the Monitor in hot pursuit. This continued attention irritated Buchanan, and turning about, he dashed at the Monitor with his powerful ram. He had met more than his match, however, for his prow slid over the Monitor1 s foof, and while in that position the turret guns sent a shot through the Virginia's armor. A savage broadside answered this, and then another brief but violent combat ensued. The Virginia by this time had got enough for this round ; her ram was twisted, several of her steam and smoke pipes were shot through, her commander was severely, if not mortally wounded, and six of her crew had been killed. She made off for Norfolk with her attendant gunboats, in one of which six men had been killed. The Monitor did not f ollow her, but went on to Fortress Monroe, Lieutenant Worden having been injured by some splinters which for a time blinded him. This was the only in jury of any account sustained on board the Monitor. Although the Fédéral loss during the two days was heavy—some four hun- dred men being killed, drowned or severely wounded—the224 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. frigates Oongress and Cumberland and the tug Dragon sunk or desfcroyed, and the Minnesota badly damaged, y et it was felt that further péril at this point was averted. The Minnesota was floated early on Monday morning, and the dreaded Virginia (or Merrimaek, as the Fédérais continued to call her) had been taught a lesson which was likely to inspire caution in the fu- ture. There was now hope, at least, that the James Kiver might be freed from Confederate control, and in official circles this was felt to be ail important. It was this conviction that brought about the change in McClellan’s plans, which we liave already noted. In official circles and among the general public, the gallantry of Worden and the genius of Ericsson were the thèmes of the hour this side the Atlantic, while ail Europe was wondering what manner of men were these who could, on either side of the great controversy, rise to the needs of the hour with heroic sublimity and boundless fertility of expédient. Even to-day the words “Monitor and Merrimaek” awake lurid memories ail over the civilized world.CHAPTER XX. THE CONFEDERALES ABANDON NEW MADRID—SIEGE AND CAPTURE OF ISLAND NUM- BER TEN—THE WONDERFUL CANAL CONSTRUCTION— GRANT MOYES ON CORINTH —THE TWO DAYS’ BATTLE OF SHILOH, OR PITTSBURG LANDING—THE CON- FEDERATES FINALLY DRIVEN BACH ON CORINTH—SIEGE OF CORINTH—BEAU- REGARD’S FLIGHT—OCCUPATION OF CORINTH BY THE FEDERALS We hâve shown that when Columbus was abandoned by the Confederates, a position had been chosen at Madrid Bend, below, and strongly fortified. General Halleck had long been meditating a blow at New Madrid, and when that position and Island Number Ten were made rallying points, his attention was concentrated on the work of dislodging the enemy from both of these important posts. General Pope was charged with this work about the end of February, and he pushed on from St. Louis, encountering M. Jeff. Thompson, whom he put to flight. Pressing onward over a heavy route, his main column reached the outskirts of New Madrid on the 8th of March, but the post had been so materially strengthened that additional siégé guns were necessary. While awaiting the arrivai of these from Cairo, he sent Colonel J. B. Plummer to plant a battery at Point Pleasant, ten miles below, so as to check the throwing in of supplies to Island Number Ten. Then on the 13th, having received his siégé train, he opened fire on Fort Thompson and on Hollins’ flotilla. The enemy replied with considérable spirit, but the Fédéral batteries were steadily pushed forward throughout the day, and at the same tirne General Paine was vigorously attacking the Confederate right. During the night Générais McCown, Stuart and Gantt, the Confederate com- manders in New Madrid, concluded that the position was no longer tenable, and they fled to Island Number Ten. The next morning the place was found to be abandoned, and Major- General Schuyler Hamilton sent Captain Mower to take posses- sion. On the 15th, Commodore Foote with a powerful flotilla arrived, and after reconnoitering Island Number Ten, decidedHISTÔRŸ OF THE CIVIL WAÊ. to begin the attack next morning. At daybreak the cannonade began, and a battery which had been landed on the Missouri shore also did good work in attaoking Hollins’ flotilla. The works, however, had been well planned, and were heavily equipped, and they withstood the siégé for the best part of a month. In the meantime Pope was at New Madrid, unable to do more than command the river. He desired to attack CONSTRUCTING THE CANAL. the island in the rear, but was unable to cross the river in the face of the heavy batteries, and Foote could not be induced to run the gauntlet for the purpose of affording his troops transportation. At this juncture General Hamilton submitted a plan for the construction of a canal, from a bend of the Mississippi near Island Number Eight, through the swamp and lake, across the peninsula, so as to afïord a passage- way for gunboats, transports, etc., thus to flank Island Num-RAPID CONSTRUCTION OU A CÀNAL. 227 ber Ten. It should be noted that the islands on the Mississippi, from the mouth of the Ohio River downward, are numbered in rotation. Hamilton’s plan involved a stupendous undertaking, the intended channel being twelve miles in length through swamps, dense végétation, tree stumps, some of these being six feet in girth, and masses of driftwood and fallen timber. Pope eagerly embraced the proposai, but after some conférence it was arranged to modify the plans so as to provide for the passage of transports and barges only. The work was intrusted to Colonel Bissell, and in nineteen days this herculean engineering feat was accomplished. The giant stumps were sawed off four feet below the surface, while men on rafts and flats pushed aside the driftwood and fallen timber. Some light draft steamers and barges hauled out the débris. This work com- pleted, some floating batteries, barges and four steamers were brought through the canal on the 5th of April, and concealed in a bayou near New Madrid. The Confederates had been apprised of this work, but doubted the truth of the report. Foote, meantime, had not been idle, for on the night of April 1, five boats with picked crews from his flotilla, and forty men under Colonel Roberts of the Forty-second Illinois, had stormed Rucker’s battery, one of the se7? en on the Kentucky shore, and spiked ail the guns. Two nights afterward the Carondelet ran by the Confederate forts and reached New Madrid, the expédi- tion having been planned by Captain Walke, who wrung a reluctant consent from Foote to go in response to Pope’s repeated request. The next day Foote made such a vigorous attack on a huge floating battery that the Confederates were obliged to abandon it, and it floated down stream. It was now time for a decided blow, and on the morning of the 6th the Carondelet reconnoitered and found batteries on the Kentucky and Tennessee shores for about fifteen miles. After destroying one of these near Point Pleasant, the Carondelet returned. r. ~t night anotlier of Foote’s boats, the Pittsburg, ran past the Confederate works, and next morning Captain Walke silenced the batteries at Watson’s Landing, below Tiptonville. The coast was now clear for the use of the transports, etc.*, brought through the improvised canal, and at noon the troops began tom HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. cross the river. The Confederates on Island Number Ten, con- vinced, when too late, of the success of the flanking movement, at once abandoned ail hope of holding their position. Quitting the island in hot haste, they sunk their transports and other vessels in the stream to impede navigation, and started for Union City. Beauregard had left the island on the 4th with a large body of troops, turning over the command of the position to Générais McCall and McCown. While Foote was receiving the surrender of the island, General Pope had sent on troops to intercept the fugitives. This movement was also successful, and, driven into the swamps, the entire body of fugitives un- conditionally surrendered. There was but a small force on the island, for McCall had foliowed Beauregard’s example, and made his way to the Tennessee shore. The entire number of prisoners, however, was 7,278, including three générais and 273 ofïicers. About seven thousand small arms, 123 cannon, a large quantity of ammunition, wagons, stores, etc., and four steamers, were also captured. This crushing defeat was keenly felt by the Confederates everywhere, while the glorious Fédéral victory not only spread joy throughoufc the North, but had a marked effect on the value of Government securities. We must now tum to events of equal importance in other directions occurring about the same time, and then, after describing the battle of Shiloh, or Pittsburg Landing, as it is sometimes called, considérations of space will compel us to pré- sent in a condensed form, save in a few of the more important engagements, a running summary of the military movements up to the close of 1862. We hâve seen that General Grant, after the fall of Fort Don- elson, had been placed in command of the new District of West Tennessee, embracing the territory from Cairo, between the Mississippi and Cumberland rivers, to the northern borders of the State of Mississippi. General Grant had made his head- quarters temporarily at Fort Henry, while preparing for the seizure of Corinth, Mississippi, at the intersection of the Charles- ton and Memphis and Mobile and Ohio railroads, when he was surprised by an order from General Halleck to turn over his command to General C. F. Smith, The real cause of this strangeMASSING FORCES ON THE TENNESSEE. 229 order was never made quite clear, but it is surmised to hâve been caused by a distorted report of the conférence between Grant and Buell at Nash ville in the latter part of February. Grant’s indignant demand to be entirely relieved from duty, and the murmurs of the public, who had thus early begun to recognize Grant’s splendid talents, brought about a reversai of the order, and after ten days’ suspension General Grant was restored to chief command. In the meantime General Smith, with about 30,000 troops, moved up the Tennessee on transports andlanded at Savannah, the capital of Hardin County, Tennessee, on the lOth of March. General Lewis Wallace was sent on to Purdy, between Humboldt and Corinth, to destroy the bridges, it being known that Beauregard was endeavoring to concentrate at Cor- inth . Wallace accomplished his work and then remained at Crump’s Landing to cover the river communi cations between Pittsburg Landing and Savannah. General Sherman started for Tyler’s Landing, further up the river, but being hindered by floods, returned and took position near Shiloh Meeting-House, about two miles from the Tennessee River. This was a primitive log structure, belonging to Methodists, and giving its name to the country around. General Stephen A. Hurlbut took possession of Pittsburg Landing. Reserves were left at Nash ville under command of General James S. Negley. On the 17th of March General Grant arrived at Savannah and made his headquarters a few miles below Pittsburg Landing. Before he arrived Gen- eral Smith had posted the army with Snake Creek on its right and Lick Creek on its left. Thus matters remained until Sun- day moming, April 6, at which time Sherman’s division was behind Shiloh Meeting-House, Prentiss’ division across the road to Corinth and McClennand’s behind his right. Hurlbut’s and Smith’s divisions were in the rear near Pittsburg, and Stuart’s brigade was on the Harrisburg road near Lick Creek,280 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. Behind the army was the Tennessee River, but no préparation had been made to guard against an attack in front. The Confederates meanwhile had massed a force of some forty-five thousand men under Johnston and Beauregard, who had effected a junction on the lst of April, and their line lay from Corinth south to Bethel and east to Iuka, on the two lines of railroad. General Buell was advancing toward Savannah, and he had sent General Ormsby M. Mitchell toward Huntsville, Alabama. His successes in this direction we shall note later on. The Confederate forces under Johnston and Beauregard were daily receiving reinforcements ail this time, and were waiting the arrivai of Yan Dom and Price from Arkansas, when they learned of Buell’s approach. A hasty council was held on the night of Aprilô, and it was resolved to make an attack next moming. Accordingly, before dawn the Confederafes moved forward in three divisions, commanded respectively by Générais Hardee, Bragg and Polk, with Breckinridge bringing up the rear with the reserves. So secretly had this movement been arranged that the Union forces had not the slightest prémonition of danger, when Hardee’s division fell on Sherman’s left and then struck Prentiss’ division, dashing into the camp on the heels of a murderous hail of shells and bullets. Wholly unpre- pared, the Union troops were but partly dressed and many were cooking breakfast. The confusion was fearful. Hilde- brand’s Brigade, of Sherman’s Division, was driven fromits camp, and only the heroic exertions of General Sherman prevented those of Buckland and McDowell from the same instantaneous rout. McClernand came to the support of Sherman’s division, and for a time stemmed the tide of battle ; but this did not last long, and Sherman was compelled to f ail back under the pressure of Bragg’s advance. Meanwhile, Polk’s division was pushing for Sherman’s rear, to eut off his communications. This was pre- vented, and then the whole Confederate force fell upon Prentiss’ division. A gallant struggle was made, but, overpowered by numbers, the line was broken up, and later in the day Prentiss and about two thousand of his troops were taken prisoners and sent to Corinth. McClernand had brought up his whole divisionBATTLE OF PITTSBURG LANDING. and stubbornly contested bis position till Sherman’s rétrogradé movement exposed his right fiank, which the Confederates at once assailed with terrible fur y. McClernand was forced back to a line with Hurlbut. The Confederate réserves—infantry and cavalry—meantime had fallen on S tu art’s brigade on the extreme left, and after severe fighting forced that back also. B y noon the Confederates held the camps of Sherman, McCler- nand, Prentiss and Stuart, and occupied the whole line from which the Fédéral forces had been driven. General Grant reached the field about eight o’cloek in the mor- ning, having been at his headquarters, eight miles away, when the conflict began. He joined Sherman in reforming the shat- tered brigades. Générais Hurlbut and W. H. L. Wallace bore the brunt of the battle after the other divisions had fallen back, and prevented the rush of the Confederates through the centre. About four o’clock, however, General Wallace fell, mortally wounded, and was borne from the field on a hand litter. The combined Confederate force now pressed on Hurlbut and he was forced further back toward the river. Ail this time General Lewis Wallace had been anxiously looked foi*, but a blunder- ing messenger sent by General Grant had led Wallace into error and lie had been marching and countermarching over a route of about sixteen miles, so that it was not until after nightfall that he came up. Under the direction of Colonel Webster, Grant’s chief of staff, earth works were thrown up during a lull in the battle about sunset, and préparations were made to hold the Con- federates in check till Buell could corne up. It was known that his advance was at Savannah. Hardly had the twenty- two heavy guns been placed in position when the Confederates made another attack, expecting to drive the Union army into the river. This attack, however, was repulsed, and soon afterward the gunboats Tyler and Lexington came up and began shelling the Confederates. Before midnight the fighting ceased, the Confederates feeling confident that they could finish their work at daybreak, while Grant felt equally sure that great as had been the péril and the loss, the worst was over. During the day the Confederate General Gladden had been killed, and232 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. General A. S. Johnston, Commander-in-Chief, had been mor- tally wounded. Throughout the night Buell’s troops were arriving by land and water from Savannah, and the gunboats kept up such a constant fire upon the Confederate position that they were com- pelled to fall back, and thus they lost nearly ail the advantage of position that they had acquired throughout the heavy day’s fighting. During the night, General Lewis Wallace had dis- posed his division on the extreme right; the centre and left wing was composed of Buell’s forces, consisting of three divisions under Générais William Nelson, Thomas T. Critten- den and Alexander McDowell McCook. This line was about one mile in length, stretching from the Hamburg road across the Corinth road. It should be mentioned here that the road from Pittsburg Landing to Corinth, twenty miles distant, divides about two miles from the rive:% one fork running to Lower Corinth. The Hamburg road runs from Hamburg Landing, some miles up the river. Before dawn Wallace began to shell the enemy, and thus opened the battle of .April 7. As soon as his guns were heard Nelson and Crittenden moved their divisions forward. General Grant then ordered Wallace to attack the Conf ederate left. Wallace made short work of Ruggles’ division of Bragg’s command, and" occupied the hill from which this force was driven. In attempt- ing to follow up his advantage, Wallace broke his intended con- nection with Sherman’s advance. The Confederates proraptly attempted to profit by this and turn his right, but the effective work of Thompson’s and Thurber’s batteries kept them in check. Sherman meantime had been moving to retake his camp of the previous day. After fighting hard for an hour and a half, expecting Sherman, Wallace advanced on the enemy, who were posted near Shiloh Meeting-House on a wooded ridge. A tre- mendous fire drove Sherman back, and Wallace halted. Bart- lett’s Ohio Battery, and Mendenhall’s Battery, of the regular service, had meantime beenhaving an artillery duel in front of Nelson’s and Crittenden’s divisions, and then Terrell’s Battery came into play on Nelson’s left. Batteries were taken and lostHEAYY CONFEDERATE LOSSES. 233 as the line swayed to and fro, but at length ail three of the Confederate batteries were silenced by the concentrated fire of Mendenhall and Terrell. The Confederate centre, commanded by Beauregard, Bragg, Polk and Breckinridge had been meanwhile fiercely attacked by McCook’s Division, and had been steadily forced back. Foiled at this point, the Confederates made a desperate attack on Wallace and Sherman, driving the latter back and placing Wallace in imminent péril. The coming up of the Seventy- eighth Ohio, reserves, under Colonel Woods, prevented disaster, and then a gallant bayonet dash of the Thirty-second Indiana, under Colonel August Willich, completed the confusion of the Confederates and allowed Sherman to reform his line. Wal- lace then pressed on, and the rebel lines, stubbornly resisting, were forced back along their whole length. At length, driven through the Fédéral camps they had captured on the 6th, thr Confederates gave up allpretense of making a stand. The Fédéral reserve cavalry was now thrown at them, hoping to tum the defeat into a rout, but Breckinridge, under Beauregard’s orders, interposed, and a sharp artillery fire warned Buell that the cost of pursuit would be too heavy. He cailed a hait, and the Confederates, still protected by Breckinridge’s rear guard, made their way to the heights of Monterey, on the road to Cor- intli. The Fédéral disaster of the 6th had thus been nobly redeemed on the 7th, but the carnage and losses generally had been frightful. Beauregard acknowledged a loss of 1,728 killed, 8,012 wounded and 959 missing, but the probabilities are that the total loss was not far short of fifteen thousand. The Union loss was 1,700 killed, 7,495 wounded and 3,022 taken prisoners. George W. Johnston, Provisional Governor of Ken- tucky, was among the Confederate killed during the second day’s fighting. On the 8th of April, Beauregard sent a flag of truce to General Grant, asking permission to send a force to the late battle fields and bury his dead. Grant informed him that this duty had already been performed, and declined to allow his men to ap- proach. In fact, not only had the dead of both armies been buried, from motives of humanity, but the carcasses of the284 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. horses had been burned, to prevent danger to the health of the troops, who might hâve to remain on the spot for some time. It was well that this was done, for when General Halleck arrived at Pittsburg Landing and took command, on the 12th of April, he opposed an immédiate advance, though Grant had prepared the way by sending Sherman along the Corinth road to drive in Breckinridge’s rear guard, and afterward had dispatched himup the Tennessee with the gunboats to eut off Corinth from Tuscumbia by destroying the Memphis and Charleston Railroad bridge over Big Bear Creek. BURNING HORSES NEAlt PITTSBURG LANDING. We hâve mentioned General Mitchell’s successful movements upon Huntsville, from winch point he had sent Colonel Sill to the eastward, and Colonel Turchin to the westward, the latter capturing the towns of Stevenson, Decatur and Tuscumbia. It was to protect Turchin’s stores at this point that Grant sent Sherman to eut off the communication with the rebel forces at Corinth. On the 24th of April, however, a Confederate force drove Turchin from this point, but he carried cfï his stores, crossed the Tennessee at Decatur, and burned the bridge. Turchin joined gili, and sorne sharp fighting was had betweenHALLECK’S HESITATING HABITS. 235 Stevenson and Bridgeport, but Mitchell hurried to their support, and having driven the Confederates beyond the river, was in full possession of Huntsville, Bridgeport, and ail Aiabama north of the Tennessee, by the lst of May. On this day also the Con- federates had been driven from Monterey, but nothing else had been done by Halleck’s troops, though General Pope, with 25,000, forming the Army of Missouri, had joined Halleck on April 22. Between the restless dash of Grant, with his unscrupulous disregard of the value of human life in military operations^ and the raethodical caution of Halleck, there was room for a middle course, but Halleck was chief in command, and, consequèntly, though he had now about one hundred and eight thousand troops at his disposai, it was the 3d of May before he began to feel his way from Monterey toward Corinth. The delay had been of great advantage to the Confederates, for Beauregard had been reinforced by Générais Price, Van Dorn and Mansfield Lovell, the latter bringing the New Orléans troops. In addition, several bodies of militia from other States had been sent forward, so that within the intrenchmeuts at Cor- inth there were now about 65,000 men. With Beauregard were, in addition to those générais just mentioned, Générais Polk, Hardee, Breckinridge and Bragg, the latter being next in rank to Beauregard and in command of the Army of the Mississippi. The bluster of Beauregard had done much to restore the shat- tered nerves of the Confederate soldiers, but they were yet to learn the différence between words and deeds. General Halleck, on his part, had reorganized his forces and Consolidated the various divisions into the Grand Army of the Tennessee, with General Grant as second in command. The forward movement began by a skirmish at Farmington, from which part of Pope’s Division drove General Marmaduke. This post, however, was retaken on the 9th by a large force under Van Dorn, who in turn, about a week later, was driven out by the advance of Pope’s entire division. Shortly after this regular siégé operations were begun and pushed forward day by day, the intrenching works being covered by skirmish- ing parties. On the 28th the army was within thirteen hundred yards of the enemy’s lines, and on the 29th Pope drove the236 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. Confederates from their advance batteries, while Sherman got his heavy guns in position within a thousand yards of Beau- regard’s left. During the night Beauregard, despite ail his boasting, had evacuated Corinth, leaving his pickets wholly unaware of the movement. The Fédéral sentinels had reported strange rum- bling noises during the night, and at dawn, when Sherman began to move, explosion after explosion was heard, and soon dense masses of smoke hung over Corinth. It was soon ascertained that the position was wholly abandoned, that the stores, ord- nance, etc., had been sent ofiH several hours before in the direction of Mobile, and that after applying the torch to the magazines and principal buildings, the rear guards and Beaure- gard had fied in the same direction. Pursuit was made for some forty miles, but the fugitives had a good start and only a few stragglers were captured. Beauregard, after collecting his troops at Tupelo, turned over the command to General Bragg and went to Alabama for rest, a proceeding which so incensed Jeff. Davis that he vowed never to reinstate him. Although the siégé and capture of Corinth, bloodless as it was, passed for a victory in the eyes of the public, and the pos- session of the post was of considérable conséquence from a military point of view, yet the escape of the Confederate army with its guns and stores was an event which caused deep chagrin among army men. There is probably little doubt that Grant, unhampered by Halleck’s colder blood, would hâve captured or killed nearly the whole of the force thus hemmed in and driyen to bay. As it was, Halleek proceeded to strengthen the works, restore railroad communications, and for a time fighting was over in this immédiate locality.CHAPTER XXI. STONEWALL JACKSON IN THE SHENÀNDOAH VALLEY—OPERATIONS BEFORE YORK- .TOWN—EVACUATION OF YORKTOWN—BATTLE OF WILLIAMSBURG—FLIGHT OF THE CONFEDERATES ACROSS THE CHICKAHOMINY—SURRENDER OF NORFOLK— OPENING THE NAVIGATION OF THE JAMES RIVER. We left McClellan intrenching before Yorktown, and must now return to the operations in this locality. Before doing so, ho wever, we will pick ap a few threads of our narrative. In the early part January the Confederate General Thomas Jonathan Jackson, better known by the soubriquet of “Stonewall” Jackson, had been active in endeavors to retrieve the blundering of Floyd and Wise in the Shenandoah Yalley. To thwart his operations, General Fred. W. Lânder was assigned to the task of protect- ing the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. With a sort of indepen- dent command, this brave and spirited officer kept his troops moving, and on February 14 he fell on Jackson at Blooming Gap, driving him out with the loss of seventeen officers and sixty privâtes. General Lânder, however, died on March 2, from the effects of a wound received at Edwards’ Ferry about the time of the Ball’s Bluff battle. General James Shields suc- ceeded him, and took upthe work of watching thewily “Stone- wall.” When Johnston evacuated Manassas, “ Stonewall ” Jack- son fell back to Winchester from the positions he had held in front of Major-General Nathaniel P. Banks, who at that time occupied the heights near Harper’s Ferry, together with Charles- town, Leesburg and other points on the Blue Ridge. A further advance of Union troops sent “ Stonewall” forty miles further back, to Mount Jackson, from whence he had direct communi- cation with Luray and other posts near Thompson’s Gap on the eastern side. On the 19th of March General Shields feigned an attack on this point, and then fell back to Winchester. In the meantime the movement of McClellan had been inaugurated, and, according to the plan of operations agreed upon at Fairfax Court House, General Banks withdrew most of his troops forHISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. operations around Manassas. Turner Ashby’s cavalry, of “Stonewall” Jackson’s division, immediately began to harass Shields and his little force at Winchester and drive in his pick- ets. This movement was not deemed of importance, but, to check it, a brigade under Colonel Kimball was pushed forward to Kernstown. Neither Ban k s n or Shields suspected that near this point the daring “Stonewall” had massed about six thousand men, in addition to the dashing cavalry of Ashby. The Fédérais had barely taken up position when Jackson’s artillery opened on them. A sharp engage- ment followed, but the Con- federates failed to turn Kim- ball’s left. Jackson then threw his forces on the right wing, but Colonel E. B. Tvler’s brigade came to the rescue. The Fédérais now in turn made the atfcack, and after a desperate struggle at a stone fence, Jackson’s bri- gade fell back. Fédéral re- inforcements were rapidly sent up, and the Confeder- ates retreated up the valley in good order, leaving the THOMAS J, (“STONEWALL”) JACKSON. XT • p • „ V ; &■ xavn. Union forces m possession of the ground on which the bat- tle of Kernsto wn had been f ought. General Banks became satis- fied that Jackson was too powerful a foe to be left unwatched, and therefore he recalled his first division, under General Wil- liams, which had been sent on to Centreville. General James Wadsworth was made Military Governor of the District of Columbia, with command of the troops left by Banks for the protection of Washington City. At the same time Blenker’s di- vision was withdrawn from McClellan’s command and assigned to the support of Fremont’s Mountain Department. General McDoweh’s corps was also retained for the additionai protection of the Capital and to aid in checking the irrépressible Jackson.THÉ TRENCHES BEEORE YORKTOWN. m We hâve thus covered the ground up to the time of McClellan’s advance, and will now join him in the trenches which Fitz John Porter had been working at for several weeks. On April 16 a reconnoissance in force was attempted before Yorktown, at Dam No. 1, on the Warwick River. The movement was repulsed with a loss of about one hundred men, the Fédérais being driven back through the river waist-deep. McClellan had an exaggerated idea of Magruder’s force, which at no time then had exceeded 8,000 men, and the réduction of his own force kept him f rom aggressive move- ments. His appeals to the President were met by urgent instructions to act promptly. Still McClellan lingered, and even when Frank- lin’s division of 12,000 was sent to reinforce his already large armv of nearly 120,000 men, he still remained in- active and in doubt whether to storm the enemy’s lines or turn his flank. The Confed- erates, however, had long since decided that the position was untenable, both Lee and Johnston having carefully inspected the works and considered the possibilities. Magruder was therefore in- structed to keep up the farce of résistance until a thorough concentration could be made around Richmond. At length McClellan had made his dispositions for an attack, and May 6 was fixed as the time, but this had probably leaked out, as these matters very frequently did, the “ spy service” being in full operation on both sides, though the championship in this peculiar class of operations must certainly be awarded to the wily and unscrupulous Confederates. This was partly owing GEN. NATHANIEL P. BANKS.340 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. to the dévotion exhibited for the Confederate cause by the ladies of the South. On the 30th of April, Johnston, Lee and Magruder, together with Jeff Davis and some of his Cabinet, held a council in York- town and decided on évacuation. On May 3 this was hastily car- ried out, and the troops from that point retreated to Wil- i liamsburg. On the moming of the 4th McClellan found nothing to storm, and after taking possession of the abandoned works, sent General Edwin V. Sumner in pursuit of the fugitives. The pursuing force consisted of the cav- alry and horse artil- lery under Stone- man, the divisions of Générais Joseph Hooker and Kearny along the Yorktown road, and those of Smith, Couch and Casey along the Winn’s Mill road. At the junction of these two roads was Fort Magruder, and other works had been thrown up in the vicinity. Here the Confederates had left a strong rear guard, and Stone- man’s advance was checked. Hooker, on hearing of this check, pressed on to the Warwick road and Sumner joined Stoneman. At dawn on the 5th of May, Hooker came upon the Confederate lines before Williamsburg. The ap- proach was protected by felled timber and rifle pits. Hooker, knowing he had a heavy supporting force, determined upon immédiate attack, and throwing out skirmishers to pick off the sharpshooters, advanced Weber’s and Bramhall’s bat- teries. After a hard fight, Fort Magruder was silenced. But now Longstreet’s division was sent from Williamsburg to sup- GEN. JOSEPH HOOKER.ATTACK ON WILLIAMSBURG 241 port the Confederate rear guard, and the battle by noon bad assumed a serious aspect. Till nearly nightfall Hooker had to repel furious onslaughts, and could get no aid from Sumner, as General Winfield Scott Hancock had the main portion of the remainder of the troops holding the Confederates in check on the right. He held his ground, however, till General Phil. Keamy came up, and dashingto the front, relieved Hooker’s ex- hausted troops, whose loss during the day had been nearly two thousand. Kearny, with his customary pluck, at once began to push the enemy, and under his orders Colonel Hobart Ward charged on and cap- tured the centre rifle pits. In this effort he lost nine officers. This work was completed by the Fortieth New York, under Captain Mindil, and with the aid of réserves under General Jameson a line of battle was established b e f o r o dark. In another di- rection General Han- cock had seized a couple of redoubts near the flank and rear of the Confederate Unes, but was compelled to retire before a heavy force under General Jubal Early, till he reached a position near Cub Dam Creek, where he formed his line. Early’s troops pressed on, and Han- cock calmly awaited the coming shock till just before the mo- ment of impact. Then, by a gallant bayonet charge ail along his line, he drove the Confederates back pell-mell, and killed fully five hundred of them. Ail this time McClellan had been absent, but coming up now, he ordered reinforcements to Hancock’s support, who thus held the key of the position. GEN. PHILIP KEARNY.m HlSTÔRY OF ÏHE CIVIL WAft. The total Fédéral loss was about twenty-two hundred killed and wounded ; thafc of the Confederates was about one thou- sand That night General Longstreet hastily evacuated Williams- burg, and followed Johnston toward the Chickahominy, leaving nearly eight hundred of his wounded behind. McClellan occu- pied the place next day, but failed to follow up his advantage. This delay has been condemned, and it is quite possible that prompt pursuit might hâve effected very important results, but it is hardly just to criticise such opera- tions from the luxuri- ous repose of a library arm-chair, with facts at command which c o u 1 d not possibly hâve been within the knowledge of a har- assed commander in the field. On the 8th of May McClellan sent Stoneman forward, and by the 22d the headquarters of the General-in-Chief were at Cool 'Arbor, about nine miles from Rich- mond and near the Chickahominy, beyond which the Con- federates had safely retreated. In the meantime his advance had crossedthe river and occupied theheights on the Richmond side. "While these operations were in progress an important move- ment had been made by General Wool, who was in command at Fortress Monroe. He learned on the8th of May that General Huger, intimidated by the proximity of Burnside and McClellan, was preparing to evacuate Norfolk, and as this had long been an objective point in WooPs plans, he made instant arrange- ments for an attack. His first attempt to land and seize Sewell’a GEN. JAMES LONGSTREET.RECAPTURE OF NORFOLK NAVY YAKÎ). 248 Point was frustrated by the Merrimack (or Virginia) coming to the aid of the shore batteries. He then changed his plans, and at midnight on the lOth of May a landing was effected at Océan Yiew, the troops, some five thousand in number, under Briga- dier-General Max Weber, being taken in transports, under con- voy of Commodore Goldsborough, from Hampton Roads. Pres- ident Lincoln and Secretaries Chase and Stanton accompanied General Wool to the point where the troops landed, and then returned to Fortress Monroe. Meanwhile General Wool took command in person, and with Générais Mansfield and Yiele advanced upon the works. The bridge over Tanner’s Creek had been set on fire, but Huger had fled with his troops to Richmond, leaving his artillery. The Fédéral troops were met by a flag of truce, and Mayor Lamb made a formai surrender of the city. General Yiele was appointed Military Governor, and Wool rode back to Fortress Monroe with the welcome news of this impor- tant capture. Next morning the Confederates applied the torch to the Navy Yard, blew up the Merrimack (or Virginia), aban- doned the fortifications at Sewell’s Point and Craney Island, and running their gunboats on the James River toward Rich- mond, left the navigation once more open. These successes were considered by the President as the most important among the recent events, and he issued an or- der, through Secretary Stanton, conveying his thanks as Com- mander-in-Chief of the army to Major-General John E. Wool, and the officers and soldiers of his command, for their gallant conduct in these brilliant operations.CHAPTER XXII. CAPTURE OP MEMPHIS—BATTLE OP NEW BERNE—OPERATIONS ALONG THE CARO- IjTNA COASTS—CAPTURE OP PORT PULASKI—DUPONT AND SHERMAN IN FLORIDA —BUTLER AND FARRAGUT ON THE MISSISSIPPI—OPERATIONS AGAINST PORTS JACKSON AND ST. PHILIP—CAPTURE OP NEW ORLEANS^-OCCUPATION OP THE CITY BY GENERAL BUTLER. We must now rapidly run over concurrent events in other sections. We hâve recorded the capture of Islahd Number Ten in the early part of April. General Pope’s next objective point was Memphis and accordingly Commodore Foote’s flotilla pre- pared to convoy the transports down the Misissippi. To do this, however, the Confederate works along the river, some of which were remarkably strong, had to be subdued. Fort Pil- low, eighty miles above Memphis, was the first reached, and on the 14th of April Commodore Foote began shelling the works and soon sent Hollins’ flotilla to shelter. The country being inundated, the troops could not co-operate. On the 9th of May Foote was compelled to turn over his command to Captain C. H. Davis, the wound received at Fort Donelson incapacitating him from duty. The next day Hollins with an increased flo- tilla and some armored “rams” attacked the Fédéral fleet. After a tierce fight one of the Confederate gunboats was sunk, one of the rams and another gunboat heavily damaged, and Hollins ceased the attack. With occasional interchanges of shots a couple of weeks passed, and then Davis was reinforced by a “ram” squadron under Colonel Charles Ellet, Jr. The rebels had, however, learned of the disaster at Corinth, and on the night of May 4 they evacuated Fort Pillow and went down the river escorted by Hollins’ flotilla. Fort Randolph, lower down, was also evacuated and the-Union fiag was soon floating over both forts. Pushing on inpursuit, Davis’ fleet was but a short distance above Memphis on the evening of May 5. The Confederate fleet lay here ready for action. Early on the morning of the 6th of May the Cairo, of the Fédéral fleet,REMARKABLE NAVAL CONFUCT. 245 opened the attack. A couple of Confederate rams were promptly thrown forward and as promptly met two similar vessels f rom Ellet’s squadron. The unique naval combat lasted but a short time, during which the rival rams rushed at each other with terrible fury. The Beauregard and the Lovell, of the Confederate fleet, were sunk, the Van Dorn escaped down the river, and the other vessels were abandoned by the Con- federates, who made for the shore. Ail opposition to the Féd- éral fleet being thus swept aside, the fall of Memphis followed as a natural conséquence. General M. Jeff Thompson, whohad watched the naval fight, fled as soon as the day was lost and Mayor Park surrendered the city to the Union commanders. Shortly afterwards General Wallace, upon the fall of Corinth, was sent to occupy that post and protect the Memphis and Ohio Railroad between there and Humboldt. In the meantime General Bumside had been busy. After the capture of Roanoke Island he planned an attack on New Berne, North Carolina, and with the fleet, now under command of Commodore Rowan, left Hatteras lnlet on March 12, The next day his troops, about 15,000 in number, were landed at Slocum’s Creek and pushed on toward New Berne, eighteen miles distant, the gunboats keeping pace with the army along the shore of the Neuse River. The channel had been obstructed at many points by sunken vessels and powerful torpedoes, but fortunately ail these were avoided. On the morning of the 14th, General Foster, with the First Brigade, marched upon Fort Thompson, whiJe Générais Reno and Parke followed with their two divisions further inland. After heavy fighting Foster captured the outlying Confederate works and swept the occupants out of their intrenchments. Meanwhile General Reno had been engaged with another shore battery, but with the aid of the Fifty-first Pennsylvania, under Colonel John F. Har- tranft, this position was also stormed. The Confederates fled across the Trent, at the junction of which with the Neuse, New Berne is located. They burned the bridges behind them and made off to Tuscarora, ten miles distant. The fleet in the intérim had silenced the works along shore, and at night Gen- eral Bumside taok military possession of New Berne. The cap-246 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. ture of this town and harbor was of great importance. A large quantityof gunsandammunition, stores, wagons, etc., together with a couple of steamers and some sailing vessels, were also captured. The Fédéral loss was about one hundred killed, including Lieutenant-Colonel Henry Merritt, of the Twenty- third Massachusetts. Two hundred Confederates were made prisoners. After appointing General Foster Military Governor of the city, General Burnside prepared to move on Fort Maçon, commanding Bogue Sound and the harbor of Beaufort, North Carolina. General Reno was dispatched to make démonstra- tions in the rear of Norfolk and General Parke was sent to attack Fort Maçon. On the 23d of March Parke’s troops occu- pied Morehead City, and then siégé operations were begun against Fort Maçon. At 6 a. m. on the 25th of April, the siégé batteries on Bogue Spit opened fire and were ably assisted by the gunboats. The combat was maintained with vigor on both sides till 4 P. M., when Captain Guion displayed a white flag from the fort and sent an offer of surrender. General Burn- side had corne over from New Berne and the next morning took possession of Fort Maçon and some five hundred prisoners. Meanwhile, General Reno had been active along Albemarle Sound. Several sharp engagements were fought, including the battle of South Mills, in which Hawkins’ Zouaves suffered con- sidérable loss. Finally, Washington, at the head of the Pamlico River; Winton, on the Chowan, and Plymouth, at the mouth of the Roanoke River, were occupied by the Fédéral forces, and for a time active operations ceased ia this direction, the coasts of North Carolina being now practically under the control of the Union troops. On the 17th of July General Burnside was summoned to Fortress Monroe, and he tumed over the com- mand of the department to General Foster. Meanwhile, General Sherman and Commodore Dupont were planning the capture of Fort Pulaski and other important posts between the Savannah River and St. Augustine, Florida. Fort Pulaski, on Cockspur Island, at the mouth of the Savannah River, and Fort Jackson, had been seized by the Confederates early in the war. After some preliminary movements by an expédition under Captain John Rogers, with the gunboats andCAPTURE OF FORT PULASKI. 247 troops under General Viele, a lodgment was first effected on Jones’ Island, where earthworks were thrown up at Venus Point, and then heavy batteries were established on Big Tybee Island. By this means Fort Pulaski was blockaded and the Savannah River in the rear closed. This work was accom- plished toward the end of February, and the Works were then pushed forward for a bombardment. Under the direction of General David Hunter, who succeeded General Sherman in command of the department, and who arrived at Tybee on the 8th of March, the attack was commenced on the morning of the lOth, a summons to surrenderhaving been disregarded. Through- out that day the heavy batteries of Tybee Island, which General Gillmore had constructed with great skill, kept pounding away at the fort, and before night the retum fire of the enemy had become very weak. At intervals of about twenty minutes throughout the night Gillmore kept sending his iron compli- ments to Colonel Charles H. Olmstead, First Georgia Volunteers, in command of the fort. At daybreak on the llth the cannon- ade was resumed with increased vigor, and shortly after noon the masonry was so badly wrecked that Gillmore had deter- mined to storm the works. Before this movement could be set on foot a white flag was shown, and Fort Pulaski, with a num- ber of guns, large quantities of ammunition and stores of ail kinds, passed infco the possession of the Fédéral forces. This capture effectually sealed the port of Savannah. Commodore Dupont and General H. G. Wright, with a mixed force, had in the meantimebeen moving along the Florida coast. Dupont had proceeded to Cumberland Sound, and was prepar- ing for a vigorous attack on Fort Clinch when the Confederates abandoned the position and Commander Drayton hoisted the Union flag over the recaptured national fort. In like manner Fernandina and Brunswick, the terminus of the Brunswick and Pensacola Railroad, were evacuated. Then Jacksonville was abandoned after the place had been set on fire by order of General Trapier, Confederate commander of the district. Commander Rogers had meanwhile received the surrender of Fort Marion and the city of St. Augustine. The évacuation of Pensacola followed, after the Confederate General T. N. Jones248 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. had destroyed ali he could burn in the Navy Yard and in Forts McRee and Barrancas. Brilliant as were these achieve- ments, they had litfcle practical resuit, it being found inex- pedient to attempt to retain possession of Florida at this time, though a loyalist sentiment had been aroused which gave indi- cations of cordial support. General Wright withdrew his troops and Dupont returned to Port Royal. The Yernon and Wilmington rivers, and Wassaw and Ossabaw sounds, had, however, been opened, and General Sherman was in possession of Edisto Island. The next important event about this time was the capture of New Orléans and its occupation by General B. F. Butler. This had long been a pet project with Butler, and after a conférence with Secretary Stan- ton, on January 13th, 1862, the desired per- mission had been given. General Mc- Clellan opposed the project, fe'aringtohave his own force weak- ened, but Butler had been recruiting in New England and could find his own men. McClellan’s objections were set aside by President Lincoln, and General Butler was plaeed in command of the newly created “Department of the Gulf.” On the 24th of February Butler took leave of the President in Washington, with the déclaration that he would not return alive unless he captured New Orléans. The next day Butler embarked at Hampton Roads with some of his troops, but did not effect a landing at Ship Island, on the coast of Mississippi, between Mobile Bay and Lake Borgne, un- til the 25th of March. This point had long been fixed on as theMOYEMENTS ON THE MISSISSIPPI. 249 rendezvous for the land and naval forces of the expédition against New Orléans. Oaptain David G. Farragut had been assigned to the com- mand of the naval force, and Commander David D. Porter with a fleet of bomb vessels was instructed to co-operate with him. This latter fleet, consisting of twenty-one schooners, had been constructed specially at the Brooklyn Navy Yard. They were of light draught, but very stoutly built. Each carried a mortar throwing a 15-inch shell and two 32-pound rifled cannon. Farragut, with the armed steamer Hartford, haa arrived at Ship Island on the 20th of February, bearing orders for Flag-Officer McKean to turn over to him the command ot the Western Gulf Squadron. The rendezvous of Porter’s mortar fleet was Key West. While the details of the expédi- tion were being mapped out a reconnoissance was made up the river as far as Fort Jackson, and the character of the coast ascertained. Below New Orléans, and about seventy-five miles above the passes of the Mississippi, were Forts Jackson and St. Philip, on opposite sides of the river, besides numerous smaller works, and a powerful watér battery attached to the former fort, and a heavy chain cable had been stretched across the river (this, however, a recent fiood had swept away). Porter learned, also, that for some miles below Fort Jackson, the shore was heavily wooded, and he took advantage of this circumstance in a most ingenious manner. When he moved up to his position below Fort Jackson, on the left bank, his mortar boats were disguised by tree branches and leaves, so as to be almost indistinguishable from the forest behind them. On the 17th of April ail préparations had been completed. General Butler, with 9,000 troops, was at the Southwest Pass, and the fleets were ready to move. The next morning fourteen of Porter’s vessels were moorcd below Fort Jackson, and Farragut with six of his fleet had taken position among the reeds on the opposite side. The bombardment was speedily commenced, and for a couple of days was kept up with vigor, but without resuit. Farragut then determined on executing the alternative plan of running past the forts and seizing New Orléans, leaving the réduction of the fortifications for after250 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. operations. Before this could be done the obstruction in the river had to be removed. This work was begun that night, but the movement was detected, and the eaemy sent a fire-raft down the stream from the Confederate fleet, which consisted of thirteen gun-boats, the ram Manassas, and an iron-clad floating battery, moored above Fort Jackson. This diversion the Confederates indulged in every night with the double pur- pose of injuring the Fédéral fleet, if possible, and at the same time throwing light upon their midnight movements. As a rule the rafts were swung to the shore and left to burn, but some kept on their course weirdly illuminating the river banks. At two o’clock on the morning of April 24 Farragut began the advance on the flagship Hartford, followed by the Rich- mond and Brooklyn, keeping along the right bank to attack Fort Jackson, while the gunboats Harriet Lane, Westfiéld, Owasco, Clinton, Miami and Jackson were to engage the water battery. Porter’s mortar boats retained their position to cover the advance. On the eastern side Captain Theodorus Bailey, with the Pensacola, Mississippi, Oneida, Varuna, Katahdin, Kineo, Wissahickon and Portsmouth, was to engage Fort St. Philip. The attack on the Confederate fleet was left as an independent operation to Captain Bell, on the Cayuga, with the Sciota, Winona, Iroquois, Pinola, Itaska and Kennébec. At the mo- ment of the advance the mortar boats opened a tremendous fire on Fort Jackson. The Cayuga was the first to pass the boom, and her advance was at once detected, drawing the fire of the hitherto silent forts. Most of the leading division got through the boom, but the Portsmouth, in tow of the Jackson, got de- tached in firing a broadside and floated down stream. The Itasca was disabled, and also drif fced down, while the Kennébec and the Winona fell back beneath the iron hail. Farragut had got within about a mile of Fort Jackson when the fort opened fire, striking the Hartford several times. As the vessels ad- vanced the ram Manassas made a dash at the Brooklyn, but failedto injure her. Meanwhile the Manassas pushed a blazing lire raft against the Hartford, and for a moment the condition Of Farragut was perilous in the extreme. After less th&u twpCAPTURE OF NEW ORLEANS. 251 hours of this terrible confiict, in which every description of naval vessel and marine monster, together with the heavily armed forts, were making night hideous with noise and blaze, the Fédéral fleet passed the forts. Eleven of the Confederate vessels had been destroyed or sunk, and the mighty ram Ma- nassas went blazing down the river a shattered hulk, till she sunk in the midst of Porter’s mortar boats below Fort Jackson. Farragut, with thirteen of his vessels, moved up to Quaran- tine, and the fate of New Orléans was practically settled. General Lovell, who had been down the river, hastened back to the city and prepared for immédiate évacuation, but he left orders with General Smith, in command of the Chalmette bat- tery, below the city, to resist to the utmost. Farragut and Bailey, however, soon silenced these works, and then Bailey was sent ashore to demand the surrender of the city from Lovell. That worthy declined to surrender, but said he should withdraw his troops and leave the civil authorities to defend the city. In accordance with Lovell’s suggestions, May or John T. Monroe sent a stupid letter of défiance, which Farragut promptly replied to by a threat to bombard the city without any reference to the danger of innocent citizens. For some days this senseless correspondence was continued, Farragut being well aware that he could afïord to smile at the impudence of the Mayor till such time as Butler should arrive. Accord- inglv, on the 30th, he peremptorily closed negotiations. The first Union flag had been hoisted over the Mint on the 24th by a small force from the Pensacola, but this was speedily torn down. It was subsequently replaced by Captain Bell. While this was going on General Butler had landed his troops in the rear of Fort St. Philip and was ready on the 28th to begin the assault, but the news of Farragut’s operations in New Orléans convinced Colonel Higgins that the case was hopeless and he consequently surrendered the forts and the remnant of the Confederate fleet. On the 29th, Butler joined Farragut, and after looking over the position, went back to expedite the advance of his troops. On the lst of May the debarkation commenced. The city was in a terrible condition; large quantities of cotton had been252 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. bumed, and a Wholesale destruction of public and privateprop- erty inaugurated by General Lovell and Mayor Monroe. Ex- cited and seditious mobs roved the streets and Butler found he had as much work before him in adjusting matters of local control as he had got through in approaching the city hostilely. He was equal to the task and again had an opportunity to air some of that large stock of “views” with which, as we hâve previously shown, this many sided, myste- rious man is always amply provided. As oui* space is limited and these local details hardly corne within the scope of our work, we will leave General Butler in full possession of New Orléans, and in another chapter retum to the army before Richmond. We can hardly quit New Orléans, however, without giving a sample of the extremities to which General Butler was driven by the tierce sécession spirit of the populace. The document quoted is self-explanatory: IIeadquarters Department of the Gulf, | New Orléans, May 15,1862. f General Order No. 28 : As the offlcers and soldiers of the United States hâve been subject to re- peated insults from the women (calling themselves ladies) of New Orléans, in return for the mosfc scrupulous non-interference and courtesy on our part, it is ordered that hereafter, when any female shall by word, gesture, or movement, insuît or show eontempt for any officer or soldiez of the United States, she shall be regarded and held liable to be treated as a woman of the town plying her avocation. By command of Major-General Butler. George C. Strong, Assistant Adjutant General, Chief of Staff. Mayor Monroe made this the subject of so insolent a letter that Butler ordered his arrest and General G. F. Shepley was appointed Military Governor of the city. We shall hâve occasion to return to New Orléans later on, but may mention here that General Butler remained in command of the Department of the Gulf until superseded by General Banks who was assigned to that duty on November 9th, 1862, and as- sumed command on December 16th. A week later General Butler left New Orléans by steamer for New York*CHAPTER XXIII. STONEWALL JACKSON IN THE SHENANDOAH VALLEY— FIGHT AT WINCHESTER— BATTLE OP CROSS KEYS — M’CLELLAN BEPORE RICHMOND — RETROGRADE MOVEMENT TO THE JAMES RIVER—THE BATTLE OP GLENDALE—THE PITZ JOHN PORTER AFPAIR—BATTLE OP GROVETON—GENERAL POPE RELIEVED OP HtS COMMAND. We left “ Stonewall” Jackson in the month of April, 1862, operating in the Shenandoah Yalley. On the 30th of that month he was reinforced by troops under Générais R. S. Ewell and Edward S. Johnson till he had a force of about 15,000 men. Jackson’s spécial work at this time was an attempt to keep General Banks in check at Harrisonburg, while Lee pushed on to eut the Fédéral communications between Winchester and Alex- andria, but he suddenly became aware of the approach of Gen- eral Milroy, by way of Monterey, with one of Fremont’s Brig- ades, to join Banks. To prevent this, Jackson left Ewell posted near Swift Run Gap, and pushed forward to Staunton, while Johnson went to check Milroy. This was partially successful, and Milroy fell back to McDowell, thirty-six miles west of Staunton. Here Jackson and Johnson gave him battle on the 8th of May. The fight was stubborn, but without practical advantage to either side, except that the Fédérais, during the next night, abandoned their position and retreated to Franklin. Jackson foliowed them up unti] he learned that Banks waspre- paring to leave Harrisonburg, when he again combined his forces and dashed through the Luray Yalley, falling on Colonel Kenly’s garrison at Front Royal and driving the Fédérais out of that position. Kenly crossed the Shenandoah, but was so hotly pursued by Ashby’s cavalry that he was compelled to stand and give battle. The resuit was disastrous, as Kenly and some seven hundred of his troops, with the supply train and several guns, were captured. This was on the 23d of May, and the news reaching Banks next morning, he at once began a retreat from Strasburg, in the direction of Winchester. ThoughHÎSTORY OE THE CIVIL WAR. 254 closely pursued, this point was reached, but it was found im- possible to maintain a stand even here. The Confederate force of twenty thousand men was nearly three times the strength of Banks’ Division ; consequently, after a stubborn fight of five hours, on the 25th, Banks was compelled to evacuate Winches- ter, and fail back firstto Martinsburg and then to the banks of the Potomac opposite Williamsburg. Ashby’s cavalry were too intent onplunder to join effîciently in the pursuit, and to this may be ascribed the failure of Jackson to annihilate Banks’ little force. It was now the turn, however, of the pursuer to become the pursued; for Générais Shields, McDowell and Fre- mont rapidly concentrated, and Jackson found it expédient to retreat rapidly up the valley and endeavor to cross the Shenan- doah by the bridge at Port Republie. The Fédérais pressed so close on the rear of the Confederates that a sharp engagement ensued between Ashby’s cavalry covering the retreat, and a cav- alry force under Colonel Percy Wyndham. In this fight Wynd- ham and some sixty of his men were captured, and next Colonel Kane, of the Bucktail Rifles (Pennsylvanians), was also taken prisoner. The Confederates, though victorious so far, suffered a severe loss in the death of Ashby, whose horse had been killed under him, and then he, while advancing on foot was shot through the body. The Confederates pressed on for Port Re- public, but were compelled to give battle again at Cross Keys. The resuit was indecisive, both sides retainingtheirchosen posi- tions. Meanwhile, Jackson had crossed the Shenandoah. The Fédéral troops were still close upon him, and General Tyler made a gallant dash upon Ewell and Jackson. The force, how- ever, was insufAcient, and he was repulsed with the loss of four hundred and fifty men taken prisoners. After this, Jackson had little difficulty in keeping Tyler at bay till he had moved his troops across the bridge and destroyed it. Fremont came hurriedly up, but too late to prevent the burning of the bridge, and the river was too swollen to be forded. The Fédéral forces then f ell back ; then Jackson recrossed the river, but on the 17th of June left the valley to aid in the defenseof Richmond. We must now return to McClellan, whom we left inactive before Richmond, save for some small skirmishes between out-BATTLE AT WHITE O AK SWAMP. 255 Iying divisions on the banks of the Chickahominy. The fact that McDowell was not sent to reinforce him was the cause of constant complaint by McClellan, and was made the pretext for delay, although McDowell’s operations on the Shenandoah Valley were really of importance as tending to prevent Jack- son’s reinforcement of the forces defending Richmond. Presi- dent Lincoln again nrged McClellan to do something, and do it qnickly ; but the only replies were demands for additional troops and intimations of possible successes in the near future. Instead, however, of moving his main army on the Richmond works, he sent Fitz John Porter to Hanover Court-House to keep open the path for McDowell. Ably supported by General W. H. Emory, Benson’s Cavalry and General Morell’s Division, composed of Martindale’s, Butterfield’s and McQuade’s Brigades, General Porter, after some sharp fighting en route, captured the Confederate camp at Hanover Court-House on May 28th, with a number of prisoners, two railroad trains and a large quantity of war material. General Sykes’ division was sent to Porter’s support, and then the Confederate communications in several directions were severed ; this work included the cutting of the Richmond and Fredericksburg road, the destruction of the railroad bridge over the South Anna and several other smaller bridges. The Confederate General Johnston, however, was far from idle. Noting the fact tbat the Fédéral army was divided by the Chickahominy, he prepared to attack it in detail, and on May 30th he started to attack Casey’s Division, on the Williams- burg road, at Seven Pines, and the divisions of Kearny and Hooker at Savage’s Station and the neighborhood of White Oak Swamp, on the Richmond side of the river. About noon on the 31st, Générais Longstreet and D.‘ H. Hill came upon Casey’s front, while General Huger was moving on the left flank and General G. W. Smith on the right flank at Four Oaks Station. After a severe fight Casey was forced back, Kearny was driven to White Oak Swamp and Smith had fallen with great fury on the Union right at Fair Oaks Station. The brilliant advance of General Sumner alone saved the army on the Richmond side from total rout. Bringing up Sedgwick’s and Richard-256 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. son’s Divisions, he speedily recovered tbe ground lost by Heintzelman and Crouch ; and in the fierce conflict which ensued the Confederate Générais Johnston and Smith were wounded, and carried from the field. To complété the confu- sion of the Confederates, General Sumner hurled three régi- ments of Gorman’s Brigade and two of Dana’s Brigade upon the enemy, in a dashing bayonet charge. This finished the work for that day. By daybreak on June lst the Confederates renewed the attack on Richardson’s Brigade. This had been anticipated, and was met by portions of the Brigades of Géné- rais French and O. O. Howard, forming the first line ; a second line was formed by the remainder of Howard’s Brigade, and supporting these were General Thomas F. Meagher’s Irish Brigade. General Roger A. Pryor and General Mahone fell heavily upon French’s Division, but Meagher’s men came to the front, and the Confederate attack was repulsed with heavy loss. During that day and evening the Confederates fell back to Richmond, removing their camp équipage and munitions. The next day Hooker made a reconnoissance to within four miles of Richmond, without check, but by McClellan’s orders fell back, and began throwing up intrenchments around Fair Oaks Station. The losses in these engagements amounted to nearly half of the entire forces engaged, being about seven thousand on either side. Several prominent Union officers were severely wounded or killed during the battles of Fair Oaks and Seven Pines ; among the former being Générais Naglee, Devons, How- ard and Wessels and Colonel Cross. The subséquent proceedings bef ore Richmond were so unsatis- factory that we shall not occupy our limited space by the de- tails, but merely summarize résulte. We hâve seen that Stone- wall Jackson hastily quitted the Valley of the Shenandoah and started for Richmond. By a sériés of masterly movements, the wily campaigner, who was as subtle as h6 was brave and active, had made his way to Ashland, about sixteen miles from Rich- mond, where he arrived on June 25th with some 35,000 men. General Joseph E. Johnston being seriously wounded, General Robert E. Lee had assumed command of the Army of Northern Virginia, and the Confederate troops were concen-THE BATTLE OE GLENDALE. 257 trated in readiness to force McClellan to give battle or to retire from the siégé of Richmond. Ail this time McClellan was comparatively idle, although General J. E. B. Stuart had made a desperate raid around h's position, between the lOth and 15th of June, capturing anumber of prisoners and destroying wagons and schooners at Garlock's Landing, above the White House, on the Pamunkey River. The information of Jackson’s arrivai at Ashland decided McClelland course; he had been projecting a rétrogradé move- ment to the James River, and this was hastened by the bold advance of Générais Longstreet, A. P. and D. H. Hill on Me- chanicsville.. This took place on the afternoon of Jnne 26th, but owing to the failure of Jackson to co-operate, the Confed- erate attack was a failure, and resulted in fearful loss of life. It has been stated that if McClellan had at this time pressed in on Richmond he might hâve passed between Lee and his base of supplies, but instead of doing this he prepared to withdraw his troops across the Chickahominy. In carrying out this move- ment several severe battle s were brought on. That of Gaines’ Farm was espeeially disastrous, Fitz John Porter’s division being terribly eut up. McClellan now abandoned his intrencli- ments, and leaving his sick and wounded with the medical stores, etc., at Savage’s Station, he made a hastyretreat to Mal- vern Hills, on the banks of the James River, closely followed by the Confederates under Magruder, Huger, Longstreet, Hill and Jackson. Fortunately the Confederates were too late to prevent the passage of the troops over White Oak Swamp Bridge, but a fierce fight was waged here, known as the Battle of Glendale, in which General Meade was severely wounded. General McCall was taken prisoner, and but for a desperate charge by General Meagher, the fortunes of the day must hâve told heavily against the Fédéral arm s. During the night the Union troops got safely across the Chickahominy, and once more the Army of the Potomac was reunited, on Malvern Hills, with the James River as a means of communication. McClel- lan meanwhile was alternating between the camp and the deck of the Oaïena, whither he went to confer with Commodore Rodgers.m filSÏORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. The approaches to Malvern Hills from Richmond and the Swamp had been covered by Porter’s troops, and General Barnard had made other dispositions for defense by the lst of July. On that day General Lee prepared to carry the position by storm, and had disposed Jackson, Ewell, Whiting and D. H. Hill on the left and Magruder and Huger on the right. Tlie plan was to silence the batteries by a concentrated fire on the centre, and then, with a “ rebel yell” and a bold dash withfixed bayonets along the whole line, he expected to sweep the Fédéral troops into the James River. It did not happen just that way, however. Charge after charge was made with absolute reck- lessness, but ail without avail. Repulsed at every point, the Confederates fell back to the woods, but only to reforai and retum to the attack. Thus the long afternoon and evening passed, until at length the coming to the front of Meagher’s Irish Brigade, and a heavy cannonade from the gun-boats in the river completed the Confederate discomfiture, and they were driven in ail directions, utterly demoralized. McClellan had been on board the Gaîena throughout the battle, and when toward evening, in response to urgent entreatiesfrom Heintzelman, he appeared among the troops, it was merely to give orders for a further rétrogradé movement to Harrison’s Landing. This position was occupied on July 3d, and meantime Lee had re- turned to Richmond, having lost nearly 19,000 men in the pre- vious forty days. The Fédéral losses from the time of the battle at Mechanicsville amounted in killed and wounded and missing to over fifteen thousand. The failure of McClellan to capture Richmond had been irritating enough, but his rapid retreat still more incensed the President, and he determined on a personal inspection of the state of affairs. Arriving at Harrison’s Land- ing he found at least 75,000 men unaccounted for, and it was with much difficulty that he learned ultimately that the major- ity had been granted furloughs while McClellan was clamoring for reinforcements. This did much toward undermining the already waning confidence of the Administration. From this time forward, until the 5th of November, when McClellan was relieved of his command and superseded by General Burnside, the communications between the Washington authorities andM’CLELLAN’S INOREASINGf OBSTINACŸ. 259 McClellan were marked by querulous complaint on his side and kindly remonstrance on the part of the President. It had been more than suspected by the administration that the abandonment of the siégé of Richmond would be followed by aggressive movements northward, by the Confederates, and that the Capital might be again threatened. To meet sucli a contingency Major-General John Pope had been placed in com- mand of the Army of Virginia, a new organization intended for the spécial protection of Washington and to co-operate when needful with the Army of the Potomac in the Peninsula. The new organization was divided into three corps under Major-Generals Sigel, Banks and McDoweîl. On assuming command on Jnne 28th, General Pope placed himself in com- munication with McClellan, but the latter, who had previously declined to co-operate with McDoweîl, on the ground that he preferred to hâve sole direction, was so curt in his replies that, on the suggestion of Pope, General Halleck was made General- in-Chief over the two armies, and assumed command on July 23d. Halleck personallv inspected the condition of affairs at Harrison’s Landing, and, having further satisfied himself that a Confederate movement northward was imminent, he ordered McClellan to withdraw from the Peninsula and concentrate histroopsat Acquia Creek on the Potomac. This orderwas given on Augusfc 3d, but McClellan, with the obstinacy which had now become ehronic, occupied some twenty days in carry- ing out these commands. We must now turn to the movements of General Pope, who assumed command of the Army of Virginia, in the field, on July 29. Priorto this he had sent General Rufus King to break up the Central Virginia Railroad and General Banks to seize Culpepper Court House. Both these operations were accom- plished. General Hatch, however, had not been successful in an attempt to seize Gordonsville, and General John Buford was placed in command of Banks’ cavalry, Hatch being relieved from his command. In the meantime the Confederates, finding that they had nothing more to fear from McClellan, began to push forward. Jackson crossed the Rapidan near Barnett’s Ford, having been heavily reinforced, and drove the Fédéralm HISTORV OF THE CIVIL WAll. oavalry back on Oulpepper. He then pushed on to Cedar Moun- tain, where he planted his batteries, and thre w Early’s Brigade, of Ewell’s Division, forward on the Culpepper road. On the 9th of August, late in the afternoon, General Banks, with the di- visions of Générais Augur and Williams, led by General Geary, advanced upon Jackson’s position. The Confederate force, ho w- ever, was more than double that of the attacking divisions, and after a tierce combat the Union troops were repulsed with heavy loss, the arrivai of Ricketts’ Division and, later, of Sigel’s Corps, put- ting a stop to the advance of the flushed Confeder- ates. T w o d a y s later Jackson retired across the Rapidan. For some days after this there was sharp fighting along the Rappahànnock, the Confederates vainly endeavoring to cross. In the meantime General J. E. B. Stuart again executed one of his rapid movements around Pope’s army, but did not effect much by it. But a more important movement was in progress, for Jackson had rapidly and secretly carried out a flank movement, and Crossing the Rappahannock at Hinson’s Mill, pushed through Thoroughfare Gap, across Bull’s Run Mountains, and being joined by Stuart’s cavalry at Gainesville got in Pope’s rear at Bristow Station, on the Orange and Alexandrin Railroad, on the RECONNOITERING.STUART CAPTURES MANASSAS JUNCTION. 261 evening of August 26th, and captured a couple of trains of cars before any intimation of his movements had reached Pope. Not content with this, he sent Stuart to Manassas Junction and that post was captured before midnight, several hundred prisoners and a large quantity of stores, etc., becoming the spoils of the Confederates. Colonel Scammon with the Eleventli and Twelfth Ohio attempted to dislodge the intruders, but was driven back across Bull’s Run, andduringtlie fighting Brigadier- General George W. Taylor, who had moved rapidly out of Alexandria to support Scammon, lost a leg. The Confederates scoured the country, sweeping almost round to Centreville. Pope at once prepared to intercept Longstreet, and also made provision for the capture of Jackson’s force at the Junction. The wily “ Stonewall,” how^ever, was not to be trapped very easily. Therefore, after destroying most of the captured stores, he pushed by a devious route through to Centreville to effect a junction with Lee. By Pope’s orders, Sigel should hâve left Gainesville at dawn, and Fitz John Porter was to hâve moved on Bristow’s Station at one o’clock, but both were several hours behind their appointed time, and Jackson had cleared out of Manassas Junction before Pope arrived there at noon. Mc- Dowell was at once sent in pursuit, but his forces encountered Ewell and Taliaferro near the Warrenton pike, and in a furious battle got the worst of the fight. The losses on each side were heavy, and Ewell lost a leg while Taliaferro was badly wounded. Pope had ordered Fitz John Porter up to Manassas, and expect- ing him there, sent orders for him to move on Centreville while Kearny pushed after Jackson. The attempt failed, for Long- street had quickened his movements and swept through Thoroughfare Gap, driving Ricketts’ division back on Gaines- ville. On the moming of August 29th, Pope found that his plans were frustrated and there was little hope of hinderingthe concentration of the Confederates. He determined on an im- médiate advance. He ordered Sigel and Reynolds to advance from Groveton and attack Jackson at dawn ; Heintzelmanwith Hooker’s and Keamy’s divisions was to push on from Centre- ville to Gainesville, while Porter moved from Manassas to tura Jackson’s flank and fajl on his rear near the Warrenton pike.262 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. But the whole of Lee’s army had got through Tkorouglifare Gap, and Sigel with the divisions of Cari Sehurz, Schenck and Milroy was engaged in a desperate fight from seven o’clock in the moraing till noon, when Hooker arrived to aid them. About four o’clock in the afternoon General Pope sent an order to Fitz Jobn Porter directing him to attack and turn the Confederate right, Heintzelman and Reno being instructed to make a sirnul- taneous assault on tho left and front. Porter failed to advanee, and the whole movement was frusfcrated. [We must turn aside to consider this épisode, since it has been one of ab- sorbing interest for the past few years ; has awakened keen anxiety and severe scrutiny among civilians and military men ; has evoked passionate political préjudice and Personal pique of most pronounced character, and has placed on record some very prominent persons, whose actions, beneath the calcium light of public opinion, musfc tend to invest them with the halo of honesty or the stigma of self-earned concentrated contempt. Foremost among these, on the crédit side of the account, are Générais TJ. S. Grant, ex-President of the United States, and General Sewell, U. S. Senatorfrom New Jersey; and on the débit side, General Chester A. Arthur, President of the United States, and General Logan, expectant Vice President of the United States. To these names may probably be added that of Robert Todd Lincoln, Secretary of War. Let us look to the facts: In the first place, it has been demonstrated that Pope’s “four o’clock order” didnotreachPorter until dusk, some hours later, when it was too late to make any attempt to execute it. In the nexfc place. Pope was under the impression that Longstreet had not gained his position on Jackson’s right when the order was sent; in this Pope was in error, while Porter, better informed, knew that the dreaded junction had been effected by midday, four hours before Pope sent out his instructions. Porter knew f urther, and the world knows now, that, even had the order been delivered in duetime, it could not hâve been successfully executed, as tho force in front of him was overwhelming, instead of being, as Pope sur- mised, small and scattered. That such are the facts of the casecanbe proven by the statements of General Longstreet and the careful researches of General Grant, which led that somewhat stubborn, but gallant and honest soldier, to admit the error of his previous hasty judgment. However, set- ting aside even these facts, and Fitz John Porter’s knowledge of them, the whole ténor of his military record f orbids even the surmise that he would hâve hesitated to advanee, from any considération of personal risk, had the order been delivered at a period compatible with a military com- mon-sense view of an obligation to obey it. The plain truth is that he did not receive the order until, by any possible construction of it, ail its com- mands had been vacated or abrogated by the changed condition of affairs, TVJjile implicit obediençe is a soldier’s duty, at any risk, when obediençe capTHE FITZ JOHN PORTER CASE. 263 be rendered in actnal accordance with orders, yet it musfc be admitted that an attempt to execute a delayed order, merely as a matter of Don Quixotic discipline, to the certain sacrifice of valuable lives and costly property, would bave been a piece of criminal folly, justly resulting in the severe punishment which Fitz John Porter bas for so many years unjustly endured for being actually well informed, sensible and patriotic. We are f orced to this indig- nant disclaimer by the immédiate presence of the yet fouler wrong, which, at this writing (July 3d, 1884), has just been thrust upon this much-abused military man. After many years of struggle and much parliamentary in- trigue, the outspoken indignation of a generous public forced a tardy acknowledgment from its Congressional représentatives of the wrong which the nation had put on a faithful servant. We ail know how slowly the act of Congressional justice, which was intended to restore Fitz John Porter to the army muster-roll, was reached; we ail know how Chester A. Arthur dal- lied with the measure for nearlythe statutoryten days; we may suspect how he induced his Pennsylvania Attorney-General to furnish him with a legal quibble on which tobase a veto message: but we can be certain that this technical veto, which only a Pepublican Senate sustained, was a cruel reversai of that honest judgment, on appeal, by the highest authority of the nation, of a conviction and sentence arrived at by an ignorant or malicious military tribunal during a period of doubt and discord. We may be em- pilai ic, but we are sincere.] With an apology for this digression we will again fall into line, and foliow up the battle of Groveton. The non-arrival of Porter, and the aggressive movements of Heintzelman and Reno, drew upon these gallant officers the full tide of battle. Brilliant bayonet charges and stubborn onslaughts were fre- quent, and the railway embankment on the Confederate lef t was captured. Kearny’s dauntless boys had succeeded in driving A. P. Hill from the left and forcing this part of the Confederate line backward for some distance. Longstreet’s troops, however, poured in to Jackson’s aid and turned the scale. The fire-eating Texans, under the dashing Hood, pressed forward and forced Kearny back just before dark, capturing several prisoners, a few flags and one gun. When night fell on this scene of carnage, it is estimated that not less than fourteen thousand men, about equally divided between the opposing forces, had bitten the dust or were badly maimed. In the events of the next day, August 30th, may perhaps be found some explanation of Pope’s bitterness in the Fitz John Porter matter, for a renewal of the fighting with his fatigued and dispirited troops in front of an enerny comparatively fresh p264 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. and receiving constant augmentations can only be considered a brave man’s blunder. Pope, however, had relied upon assist- ance from McClellan until too late to retreat effectively with- out a battle. In that battle Fitz John Porter proved that he did not shirk flghting. McClellan in his recent rôle of “ the most promising young man of the period ” had failed to forward either men, rations or forage, and now promised to furnish the latter needs, on condition that a cavalry escort should be dis- patched from Pope’s weakened forces. With the desperation almost of despair, Pope prepared to attack Lee’s left, and the fact that Lee was contemplating a similar compliment to him led Pope into another error. The withdrawal of Lee from one part of his line seemed an indication of retreat, and Porter was sent with the advance along Warrenton pike, while Reno, Heintzelman and Ricketts were to fall on the left of the sup- po ed fugitives. In attempting this the intruding pursuers came upon an ambushed, heavy force of Confederates who opened a terrible fusilade. Just then a movement on the left indicated the approach of another large body of the enemy, and Reynolds was hastily detached from Porter’s support to go to the aid of Milroy and Schenck. Porter, thus imperiled, stub- bornly withstood the shock of battle till Colonel G. K. Warren voluntarily went to his aid with his gallant little band of one thousand men and Buchanan’s Brigade of regnlars. Porter’s command rendered very efficient service, and for a time Jack • son was forced slowly back. But the odds were against the Union forces. Longstreet’s busy batteries and the heavy im- pact of his masses of troops, together with the dashing charges of Hood’s fearless Texans and the resistless advance of five di- visions under Evans, Anderson, Wilcox, Kemper and Jones, completed the discomfiture of Pope’s army. It was a forced retreat, but not a rout. Sfcill, so heavy had been the blow that during the night, unperceived or at any rate unpursued, Pope’s entire force crossed Bull’s Run by the stone bridge and tookup a position on Centreville Heights. Here he was reinforced by Franklin and Sumner, making up his force to about 60,000 men. Lee, however, gave him but little rest, for on September 1 3toijewall Jackson with his owu apd Fwell’s divisions hadGENERAL PHIL KEARNY KILLED. 263 crosse! Bull Run and was moving on Fairfax Court House. An attempt to tb wart this movement led to another serious engage- ment, in which General Isaac J. Stevens, leading Reno’s Second Division, and the intrepid “Phil” Kearny, were both shot dead. The résultant confusion was somewhat remedied by a furious bayonet charge of Birney’s Division, which drove the Confederates back and left Birney in possession of the battle- field of Chantilly. The total losses of Pope’s Army from the battle of Cedar Mountain to that just described hâve been esti- mated at 30,000 in killed, wounded and missing or captured. In addition to Kearny and Stevens, there were killed in this last fight Colonel Fletcher Webster, son of Colonel Webster; Major Tilden, Thirty-eighth New York ; Colonels Broadhead, O’Connor, Cantwell and Brown. Colonel George W. Pratt, Twentieth New York, was mortally wounded, and Major-Gen- eral Schenck and Colonel Hardin, Pennsylvania Reserves, were also severely wounded. On September 2d Pope’s shattered forces retired within the lines around Washington. General Pope, disheartened and dis- gusted by the inexplicable conduct of McClellan in withholding prompt aid, and the conséquent reverses he had endured, applied to be relieved of his command, and this being granted, the Army of Virginia was merged in that of the Potomac. On the same day that Pope’s army retired, Lee was reinforced by D. H. Hill’s Division, and then began the invasion of Mary- land by the Confederates, the Potomac being crossed at the Point of Rocks. Lee established his camp near Frederick, and thence issued on September 8th a proclamation inviting the citizens of Maryland to join in the rébellion. Although art- fully and boastfully worded, this proclamation proved power- less to procure panderers to the sécession schemes. The boldness of Lee’s advance, however, caused considérable appréhension, and McClellan made haste to protect the imperiled Capital. It was not Lee’s intention to attack so strong a posi- tion just at that time, but he hoped that by drawing McClellan from the lines at Washington, under the feint of a descent on Pennsylvania, the chances of war might afiford an opportunité for a successful attack either on Baltimore or Washington.266 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. The draft of Lee’s plans fell into McClelland hands when the Confederate rear guard was driven ont of Frederick, and the Union General had therefore an immense advantage. The scheme involved the capture of Harperd Ferry, thus opening up direct communication with Richmond through the valley of the Shenandoah. Acting on the information thus obtained, McClellan was expected to push on and thwart the Confederate schemes, but to the indignation of General Halleck, he actually proposed the abandonment of the Capital even, in order to give him what he deemed a necessary force with which to take the field. Despite his uneasiness, however, he organized an ener- getic pursuit, and on September 14th the Confederates were astounded to find nearly the whole of McClelland forces advancing toward their positions at Turnerd Gap, Cramptond Gap and South Mountain, the former of which was held by D. H. Hilld Division. As soon as the position of the enemy had been ascertained, Reno ordered an assault, and by noon the battle of South Mountain had became a serious engage- ment. By this time Longstreet had corne to Hilld assistance, and there were about 30,000 Confederates holding the position. The Union forces were also reinforced by the arrivai of the divisions of Wilcox, Rodman, Sturgis and Hooker corps. The fighting soon became general along the whole line, the Fédéral troops pressing steadily up the steep ascent. By nightfall the Confederates had been driven from their position, but the gallant General Reno had been killed and General Hatch badly wounded. Meanwhile General Franklin had dislodged the Confederate force holding Cramptond Gap and driven them down the Western si ope. While these movements were in progress the indefatigable Jackson had crossed the Potomac at Williamsport, occupied Martinsburg and then pushed on to Harperd Ferry. On Sep- tember 13th he was preparing to invest the Ferry, and during the same day the Confederates under McLaws had captured Maryland Heights, and Walker was in possession of London Heights. A vigorous attack on Harperd Ferry followed next day. Colonel D. H. Miles was in command, assisted by General Julius White, who had brought his troops in from, Martins-THE BATTLE OF ANTIETAM. 267 burg. After sustaining a terrible bombardment Miles decided to surrender, but was killed while exhibiting a flag of truce. Ail avenues of escape had been closed, and General Wbite, with 12,000 men, became prisoners of war. After the repuise on South Mountain Lee withdrew and took took up a position in Antietam Valley, near the crèek, on Sep- tember 15th. McClellan hesitated over an immédiate attack, and Lee took advantage of this by a show of force which de- layed the Fédéral advance until Jackson, McLaws and Walker had joined him. During the 15th there were one or two sharp outlying engagements, but both armies were actually preparing for the Battle of Antietam—one of the most sanguinary struggles of the War. At dawn on the 16th the Confederates began artil- lery practice, but McClellan was not ready to respond. It should be noted that Antietam Creek was spanned by four stone bridges : No. 1, at the Crossing of theKeedysville and Williams- port road, was the uppermost bridge ; No. 2, some two miles below, was on the Keedysville and Sharpsburg pike ; No. 3 was on the Rohersville and Sharpsburg road, one mile below No. 2 and Sharpsburg ; No. 4 was on the Sharpsburg and ïïarp- er’s Ferry road near the mouth of the creek. McClelland lines on the east side of the Antietam extended on the right from Keedysville, where Sumner and Hooker were stationed ; Gen- eral Richardsond Division of Sumnerd Corps was nearer the centre and nearer the stream on the right of the Sharpsburg pike ; on the left, protecting bridge No. 2, was Sykes’ Division of Porterd Corps ; Burnsidéd Corps was near bridge No. 3. On the hill crests above the bridges, east of the creek, were planted batteries, and on Red Ridge, a spur of South Mountain, Major Myers (“ Old Probs”), of the Signal Corps, had arranged a sig- nal station, and, being enabled to survey the entire battle-field, was of inestimable service in communicating intelligence of every movement to McClelland headquarters, which were in a private résidence two miles northeast of Sharpsburg. At 2 p. M. on the 16th McClellan sent Hooker over bridge No. 1 with the divisions of Ricketts, Meade and Doubleday, to turn the Confederate left. Hooker fell heavily on General Hood, and after a sharp engagement the Confederates were driven back268 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. half a mile, in the direction of Sharpsbnrg. During the evening General Mansfield’s Corps crossed in Hooker’s rear and biv- ouacked. At dawn on the 17th both arnaies were ready for battle, and Hooker, with some 18,000 men, made a vigorous attack on Stonewall Jackson’s left. Hooker pressed Jackson heavily, sus- tained by a galling fire from the batteries east of the creek, and finally the Confederates were driven from the first line of woods. Hooker then pushed forward to seize the Hagerstown road, but Jackson, now reinforced by Hood’s troops, fell on Meade, who led the advanced centre. The battle became furious, and a brigade under General Hartsuff went to Meade’s assistance, while General Mansfield advanced to the support of Hooker. The ground wasstubbornly contested, and at the time that Hartsuff fell, severely wounded, the gallant General Mans- field was als© mortally hurt. Hooker was also so severely wounded in the foot that at nine o’clock he was removed to McClellan’s headquarters, leaving Sumner in command. The battle had been raging some three hours before McClellan turned out; he had made his dispositions the previous night and retired to bed early. It was but a sample of the Commander- in-Chief’s sublime trust in Providence, and fumishes a key to much of his leisurely, methodical movements, by which many an opportunity for dash and enterprise was hopelessly wasfced. General Sumner, on taking command at nine o’clock, sent General Sedgwick to support the attack on Jackson and Hood. These were steadily falling back when McLaws, Walker and Early came to their support, and piercing the Fédéral lines, compelled a rétrogradé movement, until Doubleday checked the Con fédérâte advance. During the tierce combat, Générais Dana, Crawford and Sedgwick were wounded, the latter so severely that he turned over his command to General O. O. Howard. About noon, McClellan sent Franklin to the support of Howard on the right, and then a few dashing charges re- covered the lost ground. In the meantime, General French had been hotly engaged with Hill’s Brigades in the centre, while Richardson’s Division moved forward on the left of Freneh, Meagher’s gallant brigade fighting an uphill battle inTHE BATTLE OP ANTIETAM. 269 face of a furious fire. The Confederates were driven back to a sunken road, but Hill being reinforced by R. H. Anderson with some four thousand fresh troops, made an attempt to turn the Fédéral left. This was repulsed, but while Richardson was directing the fire of one of the batteries he fell, fatally wounded. General Winfield Scott Hancock took command, and, in a desperate charge, drove the Confederates from their position. General Meagher was wounded and carried from the field. The Fédérais then rested on the Sharpsburg road, and at nightfall were holding that position. We hâve seen that Burnside was posted near Bridge No. 3. This was held on the west side by the Brigade of General Robert Toombs, of Georgia, and he was supported by batteries on heights behind and by the sharpshooters of Longstreet’s Divi- sion. Burnside’s orders were to cross that bridge early in the morning, storm the heights and then move along them to Sharpsburg. Repulsed at several attempts—for it was a hercu- lean task—Burnside finally accomplished his purpose soon after noon, but was almost immediately driven back by A. P. Hill’s division coming up from Harper’s Ferry. At the bridge the Confederate advance was checked by the coming up of the Fédéral reserves under General Sturgis, and when night fell Burnside was holding his position on the west bank of the Antietam. Night closed the carnage and drew a sable veil over a sickening scene, practically of no advantage to either of the combatants. The Fédéral losses were stated by McClellan at 12,469 men, of whom 2,010 were killed. The Confederate loss was undoubtedly much greater; but, with customary cau- tion, Lee avoided making an official report. There is but little doubt, however, that up to this time he had lost by the invasion of Maryland some thirty thousand men, of whom some six thousand had been taken prisoners. His losses in war material were also heavy, the Fédérais having captured some 15,000 small arms, thirteen guns, thirty-nine battle-flags and large quantities of stores. He was consequently in no condition to renetv the combat on the 18th, and McClellan, despite the ar- rivai of Générais Humphreys and Couch with some 14,000 fresh troops, took a gloomy view of the situation, almost “ sulked270 HISTÔRY OE THE CIVIL WAR. like Achilles in his tent,” and, in opposition to the ad vice of Franklin and several other générais, he wasted the 18th in masterly inactivity. Lee, however, did not miss his oppor- tunity; he knew that McClellan would wake up some time or other, and he withdrew his shattered légions across the Poto- mac into Virginia, and left Pendleton on the river bluffs with eight heavy batteries to check pursuit. On the moming of the 19th McClellan found that his foe had escaped him, and in the course of the day he ordered a sortie on the Confederate bat- teries by the brigades of Générais Griffin and Barnes. A few guns were captured, but the movement was unimportant. Next day part of Porter’s brigade, while making a recon- noissance were surprised by an ambushed force of Confeder- ates, under A. P. Hill, and driven back across the river, losing two hundred men, who were taken prisoners. General J. E. B. Stuart’s cavalry kept hovering around to cover Lee’s retreat, and even recrossed the river afc Williamsport, but were checked by General Couch. Lee had meantime reached Martinsburg, leisurely destroying sections of railroad, and then moved up the Shenandoah Valley toward Bunker’s Hill and Winchester. McClelland force had not been quite idle, for General Williams had retaken Maryland Heights, and Sumner, having occupied Harper’s Ferry, had thrown pontoon bridges over the Potomac and Shenandoah by the 22d of September. McClellan now began the manufacture of the last straw which was to break the camel’s back of Lincoln’s patience. He began clamoring for reinforcements, and announced that he should rest his troops and liold his position, so as to prevent the enemy from returning into Maryland. In vain President Lincoln insisted upon energy and action, for it was not until October 26th that McClellan began to cross the Potomac at Berlin, and then instead of chasing Lee along the west side of the Blue Ridge, he proposed to move southward on the east bide. This move- ment somewhat changed the Confederate plans, and closely followed by Générais Sedgwick and Hancock, they commenced retreating along the Shenandoah Valley, evidently making for Richmond. Lee had meanwhile sent Longstreet rapidly in advance, and by a dexterous movement his troops crossed them’clellan relieved OE HIS GOMMANT. 271 Blue Eidge, and massing at Culpeper Court-House, placed a heavy force between the Army of the Potomac and Eichmond. On November 6th McClellan had his lieadquarters at Eectortown, near Front Eoyal, and the whole of his army, including the divisions of Générais Sigel and Sickles, who had been sent from Washington to join him, occupied the whole région east of the Blue Eidge. But the grand opportunity had been lost, and McClellan’s failure to pierce the gaps of the Blue Eidge, and with his hundred thousand men complété the demoralization of Lee’s forces, finally lost him the confidence of the Adminis- tration. He had been pampered like a pet child, reasoned with as a willful school-boy, and chided as an obstinate man, but ail to no purpose. On November 5th the War Department issued an order relieving him from his command, and superseding him by General A. E. Burnside. This order reached McClellan on the evening of November 7th, while he was still hesitating over his plans. The blow had fallen at last. Here for a while we will leave the Army of the Potomac and résumé considération of its movements under Burnside in a later chapter.CHAPTEB XXIV. AFFAIRS IN KENTUCKY AND MISSISSIPPI—GUERRILLA MORGAN*» RAIDS—THE CON- PEDERATES CAPTURE LEXINGTON AND FRANKFORT—BRAGG RETREATS INTO TENNESSEE—GENERAL BUELL RELIEVED—GENERAL ROSECRANS IN COMMAND OF THE ARMY OF THE CUMBERLAND—THE BATTLES AT MURFREESBORO—SOME VERY HEAYY FIGHTING. We must now summarize the movements in Kentucky and Mississippi. The Confederates, though driven from Kentucky, were not disposed to consider their repuise as final. On July 4th-, 1862, John Morgan, the Confederate guerrilla cavalryman, left Knoxville, East Tennessee, and with 1,200 troopers well nigh as reckless as himself, crossed the Cumberland Mountains and the southeastern border of Kentucky to begin his notorious raids. His operations being those of a bandit, as a mat ter of course he was an imperious master, prompt ferocity supply- ing the place of legitimate authority. Upon one occasion he ordered a trooper to perform some deed of especial risk, but the man, after delay, replied to an inquiry as to whether the order was understood, “ Yes, Captain ; but I cannot obey.” Morgan turned and shot him dead, with the remark: “Then good-by !” warning the others that such would be the penalty to ail who disobeyed orders. Morgan proceeded to issue his com- mands as if nothing unusual had happened. His subséquent orders received prompt attention. On July 9th, at Tompkinsville, Monroe County, he captured Major Jordan and several of a detachment of Pennsylvania cavalry, killing and scattering the rest. It was a sharp fight, and Colonel Hunt, who was with Morgan, was killed. Morgan then issued a proclamation call- ing upon the Secessionists of Kentucky to greet the 4 4 libera- tors” of whom he was the herald. Several recruits flocked to Morgan’s standard dazzled by his dash and daring. Thus re- cruitedhe attacked and defeated Lieutenant-Colonel Johnson at Lebanon, capturing several prisoners. He next destroyed the railway bridge between Cynthiana and Paris, and then on July 17th, he scattered a force of Home Guards at Cynthiana underCONEEDERATE CAVALRY RAIES. m Lieutenant-Colonel Landrum. In the attack, however, he suf- fered losses of men fully equal to those he inflicted. Cincinnati was his next objective point, but General Green Clay Smith was moving to meet him with a superior force and Morgan fell back Southwest by way of Richmond. In the meantime General N. B. Forrest, another Confederatecavalryman, was harrying Ten- nessee and making threatening raids and démonstrations near Murfreesboro and Nashville. These movements were evidently designed to distract attention and divide the Fédéral forces as mueh as possible, for while they were in progress two heavy Confédérale divisions under General Bragg and General E. Kirby Smith,, entered Kentucky from East Tennessee. This expédition included the corps of Générais W. J. Hardee and Leonidas Polk. On /Vugust 30th, General Smith reached Rich- mond, and after preliminary skirmishing dispersed the Fédéral forces under General Manson, who was taken prisoner with several of his men. Pressing on, Smith captured Lexington and then Frankfort. He was pressing on for Louisville or Cin- cinnati, but was checked by the vigorous movements of Major- General Lewis Wallace, who, arriving in Cincinnati on Sep- tember lst, promptly proclaimed martial law in Cincinnati, Covington and Newport, and assembling the citizens, put some to work on intrenchments while at the same time he mustered an effective fighting force to aid in défensive operations. These measures disconcerted Smith in this direction, and he organized a city government at Frankfort, while waiting to effect a junc- tion with Bragg. Meanwhile General Bragg had advanced from Chattanooga toward Louisville, and on September 14th his advance under General Duncan appeared before Mumfordsville, where the railroad crosses the Green River, and demanded the surrender of the position from Colonel T. J.Wilder. This was refused, and the next day an assault on the works was made. The Con- federates were repulsed, but awaited the arrivai of Bragg. When his main body came up on the 16th the battle was re- newed. Wilder fought stubbornly ail day, expecting aid from Buell ; but this did not arrive, and at 2 o’clock on the morning of the 171h he surrendered with 4,500 men to a force of about274 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAE. 65,000 Confederates. From this point Bragg moved northward, and formed a junction with Smith at Frankfort on October lst. Here he paused long enough to appoint ex-Congressman Rich- ard Hawes Provisional Governor of Kentucky and to plunder the neighborhood of supplies of every kind, though a pretense was made of payment by the tender of Confederate scrip. The loyal citizens, terrorized by these outrages, appealed to the National Government for aid, and Buell hastened to their re- lief. Bragg was apparently heading for Louisville, and on the 15th of September Buell left Nashville with about 100,000 men, and hastened to intercept him. The Fédéral forces gained the race for Louisville by one day, and then, on October lst, Gen- eral Buell (who had been temporarily suspend ed because of seeming lack of energy and reinstated on express conditions) divided his army into three divisions, under Générais Gilbert, Crittenden and McCook, and began to move on Bragg. General George H. Thomas, Buell’s second in command, led the right wing. Bragg fell back to Springfield, skirmishing ail the time to cover the retreat into Tennessee of a train of four thousand wagons laden with Kentucky spoils of which the “ liberators” had relieved the “ to-be-liberated” from personal control. It was the old story of the wolf acting as shepherd. In the meantime Kirby Smith had quitted Frankfort and had concentrated with Bragg near Perry ville. General Buell be- coming aware of this movement, at once went with the centre division under Gilbert in that direction, and on the evening of October 7th had a skirmish with the Confederates, driving them back about three miles. The next day there was hard fighting along ail the line, lasting till nightfall, when the Confederates were repulsed at ail points. During the night the Confederates retreated to Harrodsburg and thence into East Tennessee, their rear being covered by General Polk and the cavalry of General Wheeler. An ineffectual pursuit was begun, but the Fédéral troops were too late to strike an effective blow, and returned to Columbia, whence the main army, under General Thomas, was d i spatched to Nashville. T his unsatisfactory campaign resulted in Buell being relieved of his command. He was superseded by Major-General Rosecrans, and the name of the army was changedARMY OE THE CUMBERLAND CREATED. 275 from that of the Ohio to that of “ The Army of the Cumber- land.” We will trace the movements of General Rosecrans in Mis- sissippi later in this chapter, but now will continue the thread of the Kentucky campaign from the time when he assumed command on October 30th. He found the army utterly de- moralized and about one-third of its nominal strength absent, eithier on furlough or missing. Immédiate steps were taken toward reorganization. In the meantime Bragg, finding that he was not pursued, halted at Murfreesboro, thirty miles southeast from Nashville, and began to concentrate for an attack on that city ; but Rosecrans, more prompt than Buell, had anticipated such a movement, and on November 4th General McCook’s Division movedinthe direction of Nashville, and was just in time to repuise a démonstration of the Confederates with eavalry and artillery under General Forrest. The main body of the Army of the Cumberland moved up shortly after, and for some six weeks General Rosecrans remained there making préparations for a powerful attack on Murfreesboro. During the remainder of November and the early part of De- cember there were many engagements with varying success. At dawn on December 26th, however, the décisive forward movement was begun from Nashville. The Fédéral force was arranged to move as follows : General McCook with three divisions, 15,933 men, along the Nolensville pike to Triune ; General Thomas, withtwo divisions, 13,395 men, by the Franklin and Wilson’s Creek pike ; and Crittenden, with three divisions, 13,288 men, on the Murfreesboro pike, toward Lavergne. As the Fédéral troops advanced the Confederates fell back, but made a stand at Stone’s River, a short distance northwest of Murfreesboro, and on the night of December 30th the two armies were facing each other and ready for battle. General Rosecrans had planned to mass his forces on the left and crush the Confederate right wing, under Breckinridge. General Bragg, on the other h and, contemplated the exact counterpart of Rosecrans’ design, and had massed his men on the left, under Hardee. These began the battle on the morning of December 31st, and unexpectedly and heavily fell upon McCook’s Division276 HISTORY Otf THÉ CIVIL WAÏt. almost before dawn. The assault was bravely met, but before noon the Fédéral right wing had been turned and Bragg’s cavalry had reached the rear of Rosecrans’ position. MeCook’s early calls for help had been unheeded, and Générais Sheridan and J. C. Davis, assaulted on front, flank and rear, were com- pelled to fall back. The brunt of the battle now fell on General Thomas, and despite fierce assaults and a galling artillery fire, the position was held while Rosecrans readjusted his line of battle. Meanwhile a furious onslaught was made on Palmer’s Division, holding the right of the National left wing, and which had been exposed by the driving back of Negley’s Division. But for sublime heroism the day would hâve been lost to the Fédéral arms, and this was supplied by Acting Brigadier-Gen- eral William B. Hazen, who, with only thirteen hundred men, sustained and repulsed the shock of several thousands of the Confederate troops. This bold stand enabled Rosecrans to carry out his fresh dispositions, and at nightfall the Fédéral lines were completely reconstructed. The losses, however, had been heavy, nearly 7,000 men being missing from the ranks. Brigadier-General Willich was a prisoner ; Brigadier-Generals Sill, Schaeffer and Roberts had been killed; Générais Kirk,Wood and Yan Cleve were disabled by wounds, and ten colonels, ten lieutenant-colonels and six majors were missing. The Con- f ederates held possession of a large portion of the battle ground and had captured one-fifth of Rosecrans’ artillery. The Confederates expected that Rosecrans would retreat, but when themorning of January lst, 1868, dawned, and Bragg found the Fédéral forces in battle array, his confidence began to wane. During that day there was little beyond skirmishing attempted on either side. During thenight Bragg planted some heavy batteries and opened fire on the morning of January 2d heavily on Hascall’s division. These batteries were soon silenced, but there was heavy skirmishing along the front. At a council of general officers, held by General Rosecrans after the battle of December Blst, it had been decided that the plan of turning Bragg’s right and taking Murfreesboro should be per- sisted in, notwithstanding the discouragement of the previous engagement. Accordingly, Yan Cleve’s Division had been rein-bragg’s rapid retreat. 277 forced b y one of Palmer’s brigades, and Rosecrans was person- ally superintending the disposition of the troops about noon of January 2d, when a heavy Confederate force, consistingof three columns of infantry and three batteries, Breckinridge’s entire command, came out of the woods, and by sheer force of num- bers threw the Fédérais into utter confusion. They recrossed the river, f ollowed by the exultant Confederates, whose num- bers were constantly added to. The pursuit, however, was checked by the murderous fire of Crfttenden’s batteries on the opposite bluffs, and then began a terrifie artillery duel. At length, a furious charge of the Seventy-eighth Pennsylvania, Eighteenth, Twenty-first and Seventy-fourth Ohio, Nineteenth Illinois, Thirty-seventh Indiana and Eleventh Michigan, drove the Confederates from their position with the loss of over two thousand men. By the time darkness set in the Confederates were utterly routed. During the next day the arrivai of a Fédéral ammunition train enabled Rosecrans to make arrange- ments for a further attack, but on the night of the 3d Bragg slipped away through Murfreesbro, and on January 5th was at Tullahoma. In his precipitated retreat he left some two thousand sick and wounded in the hospitals. General Thomas advanced to Murfreesboro and drove out the Confederate rear guard, but the Fédéral cavalry force was insufficient to justify vigorous pursuit. General Rosecrans made his headquarters in the village, and here we will leave him, for the présent, having covered the operations in this section up toand beyond the close of 1862.CHAPTER XXV. THE BATTLE OP IUKA—MOVEMENTS AROUND CORINTH—GRANT’S COMMUNICATION 8EYERED AT HOLLY SPRINGS—GENERAL SHERMAN AT MEMPHIS—THE ATTACK ON YICKSBURG—FAILURE OP THE MOYEMENT—BURNSIDE 'WITH THE ARMY O ? THE POTOMAC—ABORTIYE ATTACK ON FREDERICKSBURG—BURNSIDE RELIEVED OP HIS POMMAND. During September, 1862, there were some vigorous move- ments in Mississippi. On the 19th the battle of Iuka was fought. This was a little village on the Memphis and Charleston Railroad, in Tishamingo County, and a large amount of National stores had been collected there. The Confederate General Sterling Price had moved suddenly on this point and, capturing the stores, made his headquarters there. General Grant sent two columns under Générais Rosecrans and Ord to dislodge him. General Ord’s instructions were to wait until he heard Rose- crans engaged, and then to go to his support. Ail through the 19th Ord was within four miles of Iuka, but did not hear the battle sounds, and therefore Rosecrans had an uphill fight. However, he defeated Price, who suffered a loss in killed and wounded of over 800, and about one thousand were taken pris- oners. Over sixteen hundred stand of arms and a large amount of ammunition also fell into Rosecrans’ possession. During the night following the battle Price fled southward, and succeeded in forming a junction with Van Dorn on September 28th. In the meantime General Rosecrans had taken post at Corinth with 20,000 men, and General Grant, with the remainder of the Fédéral forces, had moved toward Jackson, Tennessee. Per- ceiving, as they thought, an opportunity to profit by the division of the army, the Confederate Générais Price and Van Dorn, the latter in chief command, moved their combined forces to attack Corinth. On October 8d the attack commenced, and a stubborn battle, lasting two days, ensued. By noon on the 4th, however, the Confederate attack had been completely repulsed, and before night they were in full retreat southward. The fatigued Fédéral forces were reinforced that evening byTHE BATTLE OF IUKA. 279 the arrivai of General McPherson with five fresh régiments, and these started in pursuit early on the morning of the 5th. At this time another division, under General Hurlbut, had struck Yan Dorn’s troops near Pocahontas, and drove them across the Hatchee River. McPherson’s troops came up next day, and the retreating Confederates were foliowed to Ripley, when Grant recalled his troops. On October 16th, a General Order of the War Department extended the department commanded by General Grant, and it was called the Department of the Tennessee, with headquarters at Jackson. Grant promptly made four districts of his com- mand, assigning General W. T. Sherman to the district of Mem- phis, General S. A. Hurlbut to that of Jackson, General S. C. Hamilton to that of Corinth, and General T. A. Davies to that of Columbus. We hâve seen that General Rosecrans had been recalled to take the comraand of the Army of the Cumberland. There were several small battles at various points during Octo- ber, but the main object of Grant’s campaign just then was the capture of Vicksburg. To this end he moved his headquarters on November Jth from Jackson to La Grange, a few miles west of Grand Junction, on the Memphis and Charleston Railroad. McPherson was sent forward and the Confederates were pressed back to Holly Springs. At this point General Grant established a depot for arms and military supplies, the eom- mand being intrusted to Colonel R. C. Murphy. The main army was at Oxford, the capital of Lafayette County. On December 20th Yan Dorn with his Confederate cavalry dashed upon Holly Springs, then containing about four million dollars’ worth of stores, and captured everything. He remained there a few hours, blew up the arsenal, burned the public property, paroled Murphy and his thousand men who had surrendered, and then quitted the place and made several threatening démonstrations along Grant’s lines. The most serious effect, however, was the cutting of Grant’s communication and forcing him to fall back to Grand Junction. This rétrogradé movement allowed General Pemberton to concentrate his troops at Yicksburg to meet the attack which Sherman was planning,280 HISTOIIY OF THE CIVIL WAR. On December 20th General Sherman left Mempniswith £0,000 troops in transports, and a naval force under Admirai D. D. Porter co-operating. A landing was effected at the mouth of the Yazoo River on the 22d, and on the 29th a desperate battle was fought at Chickasaw Bayou. The heavy Confederate force and the difficult nature of the ground were too much for the Fédérais, and by nightfall they had been repulsed, with a loss of over two thousand men, the Confederate loss not being one-tenth of that number. The Fédérais rested on their arms that night. Sherman and Porter then planned another attack by going up the Yazoo, but the scheme leaked out and was abandoned. On Jan- uary 4th, 1863, Gene- ral McClernand ar- rived and assumed chief command. He approved a plan which Sherman and Porter had concocted for the capture of Fort Hindman, or Arkansas Post, o n the left bank of the Arkansas River, at a sharp bend fifty miles from the Mississippi. On January llth the post was captured, and then after the fort had been dis- mantled, General McClernand, by Grant’s order, withdrew his troops to Napoléon, on the Mississippi, at the mouth of the Arkansas River. We must now return to General Burnside, whom we left at Warrenton on November lOth, when he assumed command of the Army of the Potomac, vice General McClellan, relieved. Burnside promptly reorganized his army, consolidating the six corps into three grand divisions of two corps each. The Right GEN. AMBROSE E. BURNSIDE.BUENSIDE REORGANIZING THE ARMY. 281 Grand Division was composée! of the Second and Ninth Corps of Générais Coucli and Wilcox, General Sumner having chief com- mand of the division. The Centre was composed of the Third and Fifth Corps of Générais Stoneman and Butterûeld, with General Hooker commanding the division. The Left Division consisted of the First and Sixth Corps of Générais Reynolds and W. F. Smith, with General Franklin commanding the division. Burnside’s plans were directed toward the capture of Rich- mond, and he, therefore, made Acquia Creek his base, having railroad connection with Fredericksburg. On November 16th he began to move in that direction. An attempt to cross the Rappahannôck by Sumner’s Division was met by a heavy démonstration of Lee’s forces, and hostilities were delayed until the 21st, when the main body of the Fédéral Army had reached Falmouth, and from that point commanded the city of Fred- ericksburg, with batteries on the Falmouth hills. On November 21st Sumner demanded the surrender of the city, but the author- ities refused to allow its occupation by the National troops. The Confederate forces, now numbering some eighty thousand men, had been pushed forward by Lee, and were disposed in a semi- circle behind Fredericksburg, the right wing resting on the river at Port Royal, below the city, and the left six miles above. Burnside having drawn Lee’s attention down the river by attempts to cross twelve miles below Falmouth, determined to construct pontoon bridges across the Rappahannôck and attempt to divide the Confederate forces. On December llth the engineers began before dawn and were well advanced with their work, under cover of a fog, before the movement was detected. There had been constructed on Stafford Heights, on the Falmouth side, twenty-nine batteries to cover the operations ; therefore, when Lee’s sharp-shooters, who had been ambushed in Fredericksburg, opened fire on the engineers and drove them from the pontoons, a heavy cannonading was begun on the city, which was set on fire in several places. Another attempt to work at the bridges was frustrated by sharpshooters, and then volunteers from Howard’s Division crossed the river in open pontoon boats and dislodged the enemy. That evening the remainder of282 HISTOïtY OF THE CIVIL WAR. Sumner’s Right Division and Franklin’s Left crossed, and oecu- pied Fredericksburg, and by the night of December 12th both divisions were across the Rappahannock, leaving Hooker with the centre division on the Falmouth side. On the 13th Burn- side ordered an advance of the whole force on the south bank of the Rappahannock, to attempt the assault of the Confederate lines. Franklin began the attack soon after sunrise, and for a time the Confederates were driven back, Meade’s Division press- ing them closely nntil they neared the crest of the hill, when Gregg, with his South Carolina troops, compelled Meade to hait. Then Early swept down upon him, and Meade was driven back with considérable loss. Générais Gibbons and Bimey came to Meade’s support, but in vain, and then Reynolds came up. The Confederates were then again driven back, but kept stubbornly fighting till dark. Meanwhile Sumner’s Division had attacked the Confederate front, Couch’s Second Corps leading the attack at noon. French’s and Hancock’s divisions followed. Longstreet, with heavy reserves behind him, was posted behind a stone wall at the foot of Marye’s Hill. French, after a fearful struggle at this formidable position, was hurled back, and then Hancock pressed forward to close the gap. The men fought desperately, Meagher’s Irish Brigade being especially brave, but the work was beyond their capacity, and in less than half an hour Hancock was driven back, with the loss of over two thousand men. Howard’s Division, and those of Sturgis and Getty, advanced to the support of Hancock and French, but even then the odds were against them. Burnside then ordered Hooker across. He took three divisions, and reconnoitered the position, but feeling satisfîed tbat the works could not be car- ried, he advised Burnside to give up the attempt. The com- mander, however, insisted that the crest must be carried, and consequently Humphrey’s Division, four thousand strong, were ordered to take the position at the point of the bayonet. Gal- lantly they pressed forward, but a murderous fire mowed down seventeen hundred of them, and the day was evidently lost. By nightfall the Fédérais had lost nearly fifteen thousand men. During the next two days Burnside was preparing for another attack, but at length yielded to the représentations ofBURNSIDE SUPEi; SEDED B Y HOOKER. 283 Sumner, and on the night of the 15th of December Burnside withdrew to the Stafford Hills, across the Rappahannock, taking up his pontoon bridges, and abandoning ail attempts to hold Fredericksburg. Still bent on the capture of Richmond, Burnside was plan- ning a fresh expédition, when on December 30th he was ordered b y the President not to enter upon active operations. Unable to account for this, Burnside went direct to Washington, when the President informed him that private reports from general officers had made it apparent that he did not possess the confi- dence of the army. Another attempt to cross the river and flank Lee’s forces was frustrated by a storm, and then Burnside again proceeded to Washington to ask the dismissal of officers whomhe haddetected in correspondence with the President for the purpose of fomenting discontent. The President failed to coincide with this demand, andfinally, on January 26th, 1863, an order was issued relieving Burnside of the command of the Army of the Potomac and placing him on waiting orders. Générais Franklin and Sumner were aleo relieved of their com- mands. Major-General Hooker was assigned to the command vacated by Burnside. For three months thereafter no active operations were undertaken by either Lee or Hooker in conséquence of the terrible condition of the roads, and also because both armies had been severely demoralized by the heavy fighfcing of the campaign. Hooker found his men deserting at the rate of about two hundred a day, and a close examination of the muster rolls proved that 2,922 commissioned officers and 81,964 privâtes and non-commissioned officers were absent. Of course, included in this number were the sick and wounded in the hospitals. It was an appalling state of affairs, but Hooker at once went to work to leorganize, and his effective measures speedilv brought order out of chaos. By the middle of April he had a thoroughly disciplined force of about 110,000 infantry and artil- lery, with 400 guns and 13,000 cavalry. But we must leave him here in winter quarters and turn to the political aspects at the beginning of 1863,CHAPTER XXVI. PRESIDENT LINCOLN’S EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION—FULL TEXT OF THE MOST IMPORTANT STATE PAPER IN THE HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES— EFFECTS OF ITS PROMULGATION—CONDITION OF THE FEDERAL FINANCES—FURTHER CALLS FOR TROOPS—DEMORALIZED CONDITION OF CONFEDERATE AFFAIRS. The first day of January, 1863, will ever stand on record as the date of the most momentous event in modem history. On that day the scratch of a pen upon a sheet of foolscap paper burst the bonds which held the African race in subjection on this continent, and swept away an institution which for two hundred and forty-four years had been a shame and an infamy among a people professing to be free and glorying in their freedom. On that day, as an act of sublime necessity, as it was then deemed, but really in full fruition of the destinies of this great nation, President Abraham Lincoln affixed his signature to and promulgated the Emancipation Proclamation, a document second only in importance, if indeed it does not surpass in human interest, the boasted Magna Charta which the British barons wrung from King John at Runnymede. Before giving the text of this State paper, let us look into the event s preceding its issue. As we hâve shown in oui* intro- ductorv chapter, the slavery question was practically under- lying the whole theory of justification for sécession, and to such an extent had the idea of property rights, or vested interests become mixed up with the subject, that the days of the early Abolitionists were passed in péril, even among those who had never owned a slave and who could not hâve been induced to do so. The extreme caution of President Lincoln at the outset of his career had been very discouraging to the Abolition extremists, and when, on September 13, 1862, an influential Christian délégation urged upon him the issuance of an edict in accordance with their views, he still tem- porized, though admitting his personal sympathy with so grand an idea. But with Lincoln it was “ duty first,” and then Personal inclination, if that could be honorably considered, HeTHE EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION. m pïoïnised to weigh tlie matter, and closed the interview with these significant words : “Whatever s hall appear to be God’s will, I will do !” We need not invade the privacy of Lincoln’s closet ; facts are enough for us. On September 22d, he issued a preliminary proc- lamation inwhich, after reciting certain intended recommenda- tions to Congress, he stated tbat on the fïrst of January next ensuing he would déclaré the slaves, within every State or part of a State the people whereof should then be in rébellion, to be thenceforward and forever free. While the Confederates treated this with scorn, on the sur- face, yet the threat of so heavy a blow goaded them to despera- tion. Among the loyalists of the North there was mingled hope and doubt. In the wide world outside, among the on-lookers of the fearfully tragic game, the full import of the déclaration was keenly appreciated, and the outcome of it was awaited with hungry impatience. The first of January dawned—and theplebeianbecame a king —the President of a struggling Republic became an Emperor among men—a towering, colossal embodiment of nature’s nobility—an autocrat of Freedom before whom the proudest hereditary despots of the Old World stood mean, pitiful and abashed. We append the text of the PROCLAMATION. V/hereas, On the 22d day of September, in the year of our Lord one thou- sand eight hundred and sixty-two, a proclamation was issued by the President of the United States, containing, among other things, the following, to wit : “ That on the first day of January, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, ail persons held as slaves within any State or designated part of a State the people whereof shall then be in rébellion against the United States, shall be then, thenceforward and forever free ; and the Executive Government of the United States, including the military and naval authority thereof, will recognize and maintain the freedom of such persons, and wili do no act or acts to repress such persons, or any of them, in any efforts they may make for their actual freedom. “ That the Executive will, on the first day of January aforesaid, by proc- lamation, designate the States and parts of States, if any, in which the peo- ple thereof, respectively, shall then be in rébellion against the United States; and the fart that any State, or the people thereof, shall on that day be in good faith represented in the Congress of the United States, by membersHISTORŸ OF ÏHE ClYÏL WAR. 28d chosen thereto at élections wherein a majority of the qualified voters of such State shall hâve participated, shall, in the absence of strong countervailing testimony, be deemed conclusive evidence that such State, and the people thereof, are not then in rébellion against the United States.” Now, therefore, I, Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, by virtue of the power in me vested as Commander-in-Chief of the Army and Navy of the United States in time of actual arnaed rébellion against the authority and government of the United States, and as a fit and necessary war measure for suppressing said rébellion, do, on this first day of January, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, and in accordance withmy purpose so to do, publicly proclaimed for the full period of one hundred days from the day first above mentioned, order and desig- nate, as the States and parts of States wherein the people thereof, respect- ively, are this day in rébellion against the United States, the following, to wit : Arkansas, Texas, Louisiana (except the parishes of St. Bernard, Plaque- mines, Jefferson, St. John, St. Charles, St. James, Ascension, Assumption, Terre Bonne, La Fourche, Ste. Marie, St. Martin, and Orléans, including the city of New Orléans), Mississippi, Alabama, Florida, Georgia, South Caro- lina, North Carolina and Virginia (except the forty-eight counties designated as West Virginia, and also the counties of Berkley, Accomac, Northampton, Elizabeth City, York, Princess Anne and Norfolk, including the cities of Norfolk and Portsmouth), and which excepted parts are, for the présent, lef t precisely as if this proclamation were not issued. And by virtue of the power, and for the purpose aforesaid, I do order and déclaré that ail persons held as slaves within said designated States and parts of States are and henceforward shall be free, and that the Executive Government of the United States, including the military and naval authori- ties thereof, will recognize and maintain the freedom of said persons. And I hereby enjoin upon the people so declared to be free to abstain from ail violence, unless in necessary self-defense ; and I recommend to them that, in ail cases, when allowed, they labor faithfully for reasonable wages. And I further déclaré and make known that such persons, of suitable con- dition, will be received into the armed service of the United States, to garrison forts, positions, stations and other places, and to man vessels of ail sorts in said service. And upon this act, sincerely believed to be an act of justice, warranted by the Constitution, upon military necessity, I invoke the considerate judgment of mankind and the gracious favor of Almighty God. In testimony whereof I hâve hereunto set my name and caused the seal of the United States to be afîixed. Done at the City of Washington, this first day of January, in the year [l. s. J of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, and of the Independence of the United States the eighty-seventh. ABRAHAM LINCOLN, By the President : William H. Seward, Secretary of State,ËFFECT OF THÉ PROCLAMATION. Ô87 It is impossible to over-estimc te the effect of this proclama- tion. In the South, despite bombast and sneers, there was a feeling that the Feast of Belshazzar had been re-enacted and that the handwriting on the wall had been parodied in ail its direful portent. It may not be denied that in the North the proclamation was not as heartily received as it should hâve been. Somehow men seemed to smell, if not to taste, the bitter dose administered to the Confederates. Abroad, however, the effect was to create a bond of sympathy with ail the better élé- ments of the various communities. The boldness of the docu- ment charmed ; its modest Christian spirit impressed ; and its sterling philanthropy commanded respect. The Confederate Congress met the proclamation by the passage of retaliatory législation, and in April an “ Address to Christians throughout the World ” was issued from Richmond, in which, among other things, the President was accused of attempting to instigate a servile insurrection, the resuit cf which would be that con- sidérations of public safety would renderthe slaughtering of ail slaves a necessity. Subsequently the refusai of the Confederate authorities to recognize negro soldiers as exchangeable prison- ers of war obliged the President, in July foliowing, to issue an order declaring that if the Confederates should sell or enslave any Union captive, in conséquence of his color, that retaliation upon Confederate prisoners would foliow as a punishment. The serious effect of this was to lengthen the imprisonment tor- ments of many a brave Union soldier in the Confederate cattle- pens. Nor was it only in this quarter that trouble arose ; the Peace party protested against the act as as unconstitutional, and préparations were made for condemning it by the ballot - boxes. However, Congress and the Executive were as a unit on this point, and laws were passed authorizing the enlistment of one hundred and fifty thousand negroes into the service of the United States. The President declared that the time for compromise had gone by; peace must be obtained and the Union must be preserved. These blessings could only be reached by the suppression of the rébellion, and to that end the administration would bend ail its energies. Slowly the tide turhed, and that which had been viewed as a fierce factionjËÏS'Î'ORY OF Ï’HE CIYÎL WAR. fight came tobe considered as an earnest, noble battle for the permanent advancement of human freedom and the stability of ail free institutions. While we are considering political matters, it will be well to glance at other war measures. As a matter of course, the war debt was assuming gigantic proportions, but this in no degree dispirited the people, and the crédit of the Republic was strengthened by a circulai* issued August 12th, 1863, by the Secretary of State to the foreign diplomatie agents, in whichhe stated that the country showed no sign of exhaustion of money, material or men, and that the Government loan was being pur- chased at par by citizens at the average of $1,200,000 daily. He further mentioned that while gold was selling in the North at 23 to 28 per cent, premium, in the Confederate région it commanded twelve hundred per cent, premium. About this time the Confederate debt is understood to hâve been some- thing like $600,000,000. There was difficulty in keeping up the quota of the army. The last calls for volunteers had not been fully met. The Con- scription Act, therefore, was passed by Congress on March 3d, and two months afterward the President ordered a general “Draft” of three hundred thousand men. Ail able-bodied citizens, between the âges of twenty and forty-five years, were subject to the réquisition. Instigated by the Peace faction, this measure was bitterly denounced, and in many places the draft officers were forcibly resisted. In New York, on July 13th, a vast mob demolished the buildings occupied by the Provost Marshals, burned the Colored Orphan Asylum, attacked the police, and killed about one hundred persons, mostly negroes. For three days the authorities were almost powerless, and then General Wool, commander of the military district of New York, after much difficulty, succeeded in suppressing the revoit. Still, the anti-war spirit was so violent, that on August 19th President Lincoln issued a proclamation suspending the privi- lèges of the writ of habeas corpus throughout the Union. We shall take occasion to notice s orne of the reasons for and results of this measure later on. The draft was not a grand success only about fifty thousand men being obtained. VolunteeringCONDITION OË THE OPPÔSÎNd- FO&CËS. £89 however, made up for much of the deficiency. Stdl, the terrible losses by battle and disease, and the thinning out of régiments by the expiration of enlistment terms, kept the muster roll down to so low an ebb that in October the President issued another call for three hundred thonsand men. At the same time it was provided that any delinquency in meeting the de- mand would be snpplied by a draft in the following January. This prompt and energetic course resulted in placing the Union army on a better footing than at any previous time. Meanwhile the Confederate army was getting into very poor plight. The Confederate Congress had authorized Davis to call into the military service ail white residents of the Confederate States between the âges of eighteen and forty-five years. The first call, for those under thirty-five years, was made in 1862, and o a July 15th, 1863, Davis called for ail who were liable to bear arms, between the âges of eighteen and forty-five years. This had but little practical resuit in increasing the Confederate forces, and a close inspection of the muster roll revealed the fact that a large proportion of the army existed on paper only. Désertions and fraudulent substitutions were matters of every- day occurrence. On August lst, Jeff Davis, in another procla- mation, called upon the absentees to return to the ranks, and promised pardon and amnesty to those who reported promptly. It will be seen by the tone of this affected clemency, that Presi- dent Lincoln’s keen analysis of the spirit of the Sécession leaders was eminently correct. The “ people ” were nothing—the rulers everything. The term “ Confederacy ” was merely a cloak for the autocracy of men as despotic as Bismarck, yet without a shadow of his assumed excuses for the exercise of arbitrarv power. To emphasize this point we may note that toward the end of 1863 the Confederate Congress passed an act declaring every white man in the Confederate States, between the âges of eighteen and jifty-five years, to be in the military service, and subject to the articles of war and military discipline and penalties, and that upon failure to report for duty at a military station witliin a certain time, lie was liable to the penalty of death as a deserter. Beyond this, an agent was appointed in every county, with authority to seize, at the point filSTOÏlŸ Otf THE CIVÏlWAÊ. of the bayonet, any supplies that might be needed. With one more example of the desperate recklessness of the Confederate leaders we can turn from this subject. La te in 1862 an address was issued to the people of Georgia, at the instance, principally, of Robert Toombs (whilom Secretary of State, but subsequently knownas ‘ ‘ The Humbug of fche Confederacy,”) in which the following appeal was made : ‘ ‘ The foot of the oppressor is on the soil of Georgia. He cornes with lust in his eye, poverty in his purse, and hell in his heart. He cornes a robber and a murderer. How shall you meet him ? With the sword at the threshold ! With death for him or yourself ! But more than this—let every woman hâve a torch, every child a firebrand— let the loved homes of youth be made ashes, and the fields of our héritage be made desolate. Let blackness and ruin mark your departing steps, if départ you must, and let a desert more terrible than Sahara welcome the vandals. Let every city be leveled by the fiâmes, and every village be lost in ashes. Let your faithful slaves share your fortune and your crust. Trust wife and children to the sure refuge and protection of God, preferring even for these loved ones the charnel-house as a home than loathsome vassalage to a nation already sunk below the contempt of the civilized world. This may be your terrible choice, and détermine at once, without dissent, as honor, patri- otism and duty to God require.” We must now turn back to the battle-fields and by a con- densed résumé of the events of 1868 secure sufficient of our limited space to give in fuller detail the closing épisodes of the great struggle.CHAPTER XXVII. RUNNING SUMMARY OP THE EARLIER MILITARY MOVEMENTS IN 1863—SIEGE OP VICKSBURG—SURRENDER OF VIOKSBURG BY GENERAL PEMBERTON— GUER- RILLA MORGAN'S RAIDS—HIS CAPTURE, IMPRISONMENT AND ESCAPE—THE GLORIOUS FEDERAL A CHIEVEMENTS AT LOOKOUT MOUNTAIN AND MISSIONARY RIDGE. We hâve already described the earlier military movements of 1863, the repuise of General Sherman at Chickasaw Bayou, and the subséquent capture of Arkansas Post on the llth of January, by iÿie land forces under General McClernand with the co- opération of Admirai Porter’s flotilla. After the return of this expédition, the Union forces were again collected at Memphis, and embarked on the Mississippi. A landing was effeeted on the Yazoo River, but ail attempts on Vicksburg from this direc- tion were soon abandoned. General Grant occupied the next three months in moving among the bayous, swamps and hills around Vicksburg, seeking an eligible position in its rear. A canal, eut across from a bend in the river, with intent to form a gunboat passage from the Mississippi, gave promise at first, but a sudden flood destroyed the labor of weeks. A second attempt of the same charaeter was likewise a failure. It was then determined to run the fleet past the Vicksburg batteries, and on the night of April 16th the vessels dropped down the river almost unharmed by the furious cannonade they were axposed to when the movement was detected. The fleet took dp a safe anchorage below the city, and General Grant, march- ing his troops down the right bank of the Mississippi, formed a junction with the naval force. General Grant crossed the river it Bruinsburg on the 30th of April, and the foliowing day drove the Confederates from Port Gibson. This repuise was followed by the Confederate évacuation of Grand Gulf, at the mouth of bhe Big Black River, and then Grant’s army swept round to the rear oiVlcksburg. On the 12th of May a strong Confederate force was defeated, after a severe battle, at Raymond. Pressing on292 HISTORŸ OF THE CIVIL WAÏl. toward Jackson, the capital of Mississippi, the right wing of Grant’s army under Générais Sherman and McPherson encoun- tered General Johnston’s division hastening to the support of the Yicksburg garrison. Another heavy engagement ensued on May 14th, and the Confederates being driven out of Jackson, the city was occupied by Sherman and McPherson. The commiss- ary stores had been burned, but seventeen guns and a large num- ber of tents were the spoils of the victors. McPherson then fell back to Clinton, and Sherman after completing the destruction of the bridges, public buildings and property of rebels in Jack- son, rejoined the main army, which had beeu ordered to con- centrate at Bolton’s Station. The communications of Yicksburg were now severed,and the Confederates under General Pember- ton had to choose between standing a siégé or coming out to give battle. On the 16th Pemberton with a large portion of his troops met the Union forces at Champion Hills, or Baker’s Creek. He was sharply repulsed and in another battle at Black River Bridge on the 17th was so badly shattered by Grant’s im- petuous attacks that he withdrew his demoralized force within the defenses of Vicksburg. General Grant pressed on the investmentof the city, believing that an immédiate assault was necessary and practicable. He had Johnston in his rear, at Canton, being rapidly reinforced from Bragg’s army in Tennessee, and it was of the utmost im- portance to reduce Yicksburg before Pemberton should make a desperate sortie, or Johnston compel the raising of the siégé by an attack in the rear of the Fédéral lines, which extended some twenty miles from the Yazoo to Warrenton on the Missis- sippi. An assault was ordered on the afternoon of the 19th of May, but though it was boldly and bravely begun and gallantly persisted in for some hours, the Fédéral troops were repulsed with heavy loss. On the night of the 21st, Grant directed Ad- mirai Porter to engage the water-batteries with his gunboats and shell the city preparatory to another assault on the morning of the 22d. This was done and the city suffered severely. The second attack began at ten o’clock in the morning, anc for a time the troops advanced without serious check, butwhei the actual assault was ordered the Confederates hurled themTHE SIEGE OF YICKSBURG. 293 selves on the attacking party and again drove them back with serious loss. Several times along the whole line of the in- trenchments the Fédérais gained lodgment only to be again hurled back or mowed down. At nightfall the troops were re- called from the more advanced positions, leaving only a picket line to mark the edge of the battle-ground. It was now évident to Grant that the place could only be taken by the slow process of a siégé. Porter, with his gunboats, held the water-front and kept up a constant cannonade, For a month Grant kept the city closely invested. Pemberton in vain appealed to Johnston for aid, and his dispatch fell into Grant’s hands. By this it was learned, on thé 27th of May, that Pemberton had but 15,000 effective men and one-meal rations for thirty days. Grant’s forces after the failure of the two assaults did not exceed 20,000 until the divisions of Générais Lauman, A. J. Smith and Kimball came to reinforce him. On June 1 tth, General Herron’s Division, and on the 14th two divisions of the Ninth Corps, under General Parke, came up, and then the investment lines were completed. Sherman’s Corps was on the extreme right, then came McPherson’s, and General Ord (now in command of McClernand’s troops) held the left, which was still further ex- tended across the bayou to the river bluffs by the divisions of Herron and Lauman. Steadily, day by day, Grant drew his lines nearer and nearer the city, pushing for- ward his mines in the direction of the strongest of the enemy’s works. In the meantime, Johnston had promised to attempt an attack on Grant’s rear, simultaneously with a sortie by Pemberton, to eut his way out. But wjien Johnston moved toward Yernon, Grant sent Sherman on June 22d with five brigades to check his advance. The frequent interception of the communications between Johnston and Pemberton kept Grant well posted as to ail their plans. On June 25th the most important of Grant’s mines was exploded with terrifie force under Fort Hill Bastion. There had been counter-mining, how- ever, and therefore, though the works were badly shattered, the Confederates were ready and able to repuise the storming party. On the 28tii another mine was sprung and another fruitless but terrible assault was 'made. In the meantime the294 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. garrison had been reduced almost to starvation, and on July 3d Pemberton ran up a white flag and sent a communication to General Grant proposing the appointment of three commis- sioners on each side to arrange terms of capitulation. He stated that he made this proposition to save the further effusion of blood, as he felt fully able to maintain his position for an indefinite period. General Grant, however, was thoroughly acquainted with his weakness and the scarcity of food, and therefore, in a firm, but very courteous reply, as due to the gal- lantry of a brave foe, he declined to agréé to the appointment of a commission; he demanded unconditional surrender of the city and garrison, pledging himself to treat the prisoners of war with ail the respect due to men who had shown such endurance and courage. General Grant de- clined to converse with Major General Bowen, who brought the note, but finally consented to meet General Pemberton between the lines. At three o’clock on the afternoon of July 3d Gen- eral Pemberton, accompanied by Colonel Montgomery, of his staff, and Major-General Bowen, met General Grant on the Southern slope of Fort Hill, to the left of the old Jackson road. General Grant was accompanied by Générais McPherson, Ord, Logan and A. J. Smith. After courteous, but brief, introduc- tions, Grant and Pemberton withdrew to the shade of a live- oak tree for a private conférence. It was then agreed t liât a temporary truce should be observed, and Grant arranged to send Pemberton a proposition in writing that evening. Gen- eral Logan and Lieutenant-Colonel Wilson subsequently sub- mitted Grant’s terms. These were that one division of tbe Fédéral troops should march in as a guard afc eight o’clock next morning ; that when paroles had been signed the garrison should march out of the National lines, the ofticers retaining their regimental clothing—the staff, fieid and cavalry ofi&cers one horse each ; the rank and file to take their own clothing only. Any necessary amount of rations and cooking utensils and thirty wagons were also to be allowed the vanquished. Pemberton’s reply on the morning of the 4th asked for permission to march out with colors and arms and to stack them in fr nfc of the Con*PEMBERTON’S SURRENDER TO GRANT. 295 federate lines. He also desired to make stipulations as to the treatment of citizens. General Grant was indisposed to make further concessions, but ultimately consented to the brigades marching out and stacking arms, but after tkat they were to retire inside the lines until paroled. If these modified terms were not accpted at once, Grant intimated that he should open fire at nine o’clock. There was nothing open to Pemberton but compliance, and consequently McPherson’s Corps was set as a guard, the Confederates marched out, stacked their arms and fell back. The formai surrender was made by Pemberton to McPherson. The Fédéral and Confederate commanders after- ward rode side by side into the city, and by three o’clock the terrible strain of forty-five days was at an end. On the llth of July the duly paroled soldiers, furnished with three days’ rations, were escorted over the Big Black River and made their way to Jackson. Theprisoners paroled at Yicksburgnumbered 27,000, of whom 6.000 were sick and wounded in the hospitals, and only about 15.000 were fit for duty. The entire number of prisoners taken during the Vicksburg campaign was 37,000, including fifteen general officers. Générais Tracy, Tilghman and Green were killed, and fully 10,000 of the rank and file shared the same fate. Grant estimated the Fédéral losses during the same cam- paign at 1,223 killed, 7,095 wounded and 537 missing. This victory wasof the utmost importance to the Union arms, and was a terrible blow to the Confederacy. Meanwhile General Banks, who, as we hâve shown, had super- seded General Butler in command of the Department of the Gulf, had been conducting a vigorous campaign on the Lower Mississippi. Early in January he advanced from his headqoar- ters at Bâton Rouge into Louisiana, reached Brashear City and then overthrew a Confederate force at Bayou Teche. Return- ing to the Mississippi, he invested Port Hudson, which was stubbornly defended by General Gardner until July 8th, when the news of the fall of Vicksburg compelled that commander to surrender with six thousand men. By this victory the con- trol of the whole length of the Mississippi was restored to the National Government.296 HISTOltY OF THE CIVIL WAR. We will now turn to the movements of General Rosecrans. For some time after the battle of Murfreesboro but little was attempted. Late in the spring Colonel Streight’s command, while on a raid into Georgia, was surrounded and captured by a Confederate force under General Forrest. Toward the latter part of June Rosecrans began to be active, and by a sériés of flank movements drove General Bragg out of Tennessee into PICKETS ON DUTY. Georgia. Rosecrans then took up a position at Chattanooga, on the left bank of the Tennessee River. During the next few months Bragg was reinforced by General Johnston, from Mis- sissippi, and General Longstreet, from Virginia. On September 19th Bragg turned upon the Fédéral army at Chickamauga Creek, in the northwest angle of Georgia, and a severe but indecisive engagement ensued. General Longstreet came up during the foliowing night and was placed on the left of Bragg’s army. General Polk heid the right and Eweli andBRAGG’S SIEGE OF CHATTANOOGA. 297 Johnston the centre. Soon after eight o’clock on themorning of the 20th the Confederates advanced to reopen the battle. Bragg’s plan was to crush the Union line, force his way through a gap in Missionary Ridge, capture Rossville and Chattanooga, and annihilate Rosecrans’ army. His plans were shrewdly laid, but the contract he had undertaken was beyond his ability. In heavy niasses the Confederates were hurled against the unyielding Fédéral ranks, until General Wood, under a misapprehension of orders, opened a gap in the lines. Into this, with wonderful celer- ity Bragg thrust forward a heavy column and fairly eut the Union army in two. The right wing was driven from the field and retreated in confusion to Chattanooga. The left, however, was held by General Thomas with dogged détermination, and until darkness shrouded the scene the gallant Thomas kept his assailants at bay. During the night Thomas withdrew from the field and joined Rosecrans in Chattanooga. The Union losses in killedand wounded and missing amountedto about 19,000, and the Confederates suffered even more heavily. General Bragg at once pressed forward to lay siégé to Chat- tanooga. He had severed the Fédéral lines of communication, and now thought he had Rosecrans fairly cornered. General Hooker, however, with two corps of the Army of the Potomac, opened up the Tennessee River and brought relief to the be- leaguered Fédérais. Then General Grant, who had been pro- moted to the chief command of the Western armies, assumed the direction of affairs at Chattanooga, and when General Sher- man, with his division, arrived on the scene, préparations were made for turning the tables on the Confederates, with the now po werful Army of the Cumberland under the boldest of the Féd- éral générais. The left wing of the Confederate army rested on Lookout Mountain and the right on Missionary Ridge, a position so formidable that Bragg need not be accused of taking his own name in vain when he boasted that it was impregnable and even planned the storming of Chattanooga. With that sublime audacity which was so notable a Confederate attribute, he gave General Grant notice onthe20thof Novemberthat he was about to bombard the position, and advised him to remove ail non-298 HISTOKY OF THE CIVIL WAE. combatants. A fly alighting on an éléphant would attract about as much attention as this notice elicited. General Grant was not in the habit of taking gratuitous advice. In place of preparing to repel an attack, he meditated dealing a stunning blow upon the over*confident Confederates, and he carried out his intentions. On the 23d, General Hooker threw his corps across the river below Chattanooga and gained a footing at the mouth of Lookout Creek, facing the moun- tain. The divisions of Générais Geary and Osterhaus sup- ported him, and an assault was begun the foliowing mom- ing. The remainder of the Union army was employed in preventing reinforcements from Missionarÿ Ridge going to the aid of Lookout Mountain. In the midst of a dense f og which concealed their advance, the Fédérais moved forward shortly after eight o’clock. Within a couple of hours the Confederate rifle-pits among the foot-hills had been carried. Here Hooker had intended to pause, but the enthusiasm of his troops knew no bounds, and yielding to the wild impulses of his gallant troops Hooker gave orders to charge on the whole Confederate position. Through the dense fog, up the precipi- tous sides of the mountain the men scrambled and fought with the reckless daring of incarnate devils. The murderous fire of the heavy Confederate batteries merely seemed to increase their valor, and before two o’clock in the afternoon the Union flagLOOKOUT MOUNTAIN AND MISSIONARY RIDGE. 299 was planted on the cloud-capped summit of Lookout Mountain, surrounded by the exultant Fédéral troops, while the utterly routed Confederates were streaming in hot haste downthe east- ern slope and across the intervening hills and valleys toward Missionary Ridge. During the night of the 24th, General Bragg concentrated his forces and prepared to def end this latter position to the uttermost. In the meantime General Sherman had thrown pontoon bridges across the Tennessee and Chickamauga, and gained a lodgment on the northeastern declivity of the Ridge. General Thomas, with his troops in a fever of excitement, held the centre, being on the southem and eastera slopes of Orchard Knob. At two o’clock in the afternoon General Grant gave orders for the ad- vance, and at once a répétition of the desperate scenes of Lookout Mountain was precipitated. The Fédéral troops gained the sum- mit of Missionary Ridge and the Confederates were again hope- lessly routed. During the following night General Bragg with- drew his disheartened and demoralized remant of an army and retreated in the direction of Ringgold, Georgia. The Fédéral losses in the two battles reached 757 killed, 4,529 wounded and 330 missing. The Confederate losses in killed, wounded and captured exceeded ten thousand. The résulta of these battles were so décisive as to put an end to the war in Tennessee until it was renewed by Hood, at Franklin and Nashville, in the winter of 1864. We hâve mentioned that General Burnside, when relievea of his command of the Army of the Potomac, was placed on waiting orders. The demand for good field officers did not leave him idle for any great length of time, and in March he was assigned to the command of the Army of the Ohio, and with the Ninth Corps proceeded to East Tennessee. For some months his duties were chiefly executive, the Ninth Corps hav- ing been taken from him to assist Grant at Vicksburg. After some minor movements, Burnside arrived with his command at Knoxville, on September lst, and his advent was enthusias- tically hailed by the loyalists of that région. After the battle of Chickamauga, General Longstreet was sent to East Tennes- see and on his way to attack Burnside at Knoxville, he cap-300 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. tured several small detachments of Fédéral troops. On the 29th of November, after aregular siégé of Knoxville, Longstreet attempted to carry the position by storm, but was repulsed with heavy loss. General Sherman advanced to the relief of Burnside, after Bragg had retreated from Chattanooga, but Longstreet raised the siégé and retreated into Virginia before Sherman could reach Knoxville. In Arkansas and Southern Missouri, during the early part of 1863, the Gonfederate Générais Marmaduke and Price were again active. On January 8th they advanced on Springfield, but were repulsed, and three days later were also foiled in an attack on Hartsville. The post at Cape Girardeau was attacked on April 26th by General Marmaduke, but without resuit. Gen- eral Holmes, with eight thousand men, advanced on Helena, Arkansas, on the day of the surrender of Vicksburg, buthelost one-fifth of his troops and retired in disorder. When the surrender of Vicksburg and Port Hudson and the retreat of Johnston from Jackson had relieved the pressure on Grant’s army, General Frederick Steele was sent to Helena to make préparations for the capture of Little Rock, the capital of Arkansas. In this expédition he was joined by General Davidson, and with 12,000 men and 40 guns, Davidson with his cavalry led the advance, and Crossing the White River at Clarendon, pushed on to Brownsville. He drove Marmaduke from the town on August 26th, and then pushed on to the Arkansas River. On September 7th Steele, who had taken another route, came up with him. Davidson then pushed on, and Cross- ing the river on a pontoon bridge, reached Bayou Fourche, five miles above Little Rock, on the morning of the lOth. While preparing for an advance on the city from this side, Steele was moving along the north bank of the river, and the combined attack drove Marmaduke back into the city. The Confeder- ates then hastily retreated, after firing the city in several places. They were closely followed by Davidson’s cavalry, and by seven o’clock in the evening the civil authori- ties formally surrendered to Davidson. Steele had by this time occupied the Confederate works on the north side of the river. The Confederate troops were in full retreat towardCAPTURE OP GUËRRILLA MORGAN. 301 Arkadelphia, but the Fédéral forces were too much wearied to make any effectuai pursuit. The occupation of Little Rock by Steele’s army practically ended the fighting in this direction. We hâve noticed the raids occasionally made bythe gueriilla chief John H. Morgan, and must now chronicle the ingomin- ious finale of his adventures for the year 1863. On June 27th Morgan crossed the Cumberland River at Burksville and pushed rapidly northward. After partly sacking Columbia, Morgan, who had a force of 3,500 well-mounted men and six guns, had a sharp fight at Tebb’s Bend, on the Green River, with some Michigan troops under Colonel Moore. Morgan lost some two hundred men. He then moved upon Lebanon, and after a severe engagement captured and fired the place, taking prisoners Captain Hanson and his small force and seizing a small battery. After raiding and plundering in ail directions Morgan found that the Fédéral forces were combining to punish him, and he began to look around for a pathway out of his dilemma. Concentrating his scattered pillagers at Harrison, just within the borders of Ohio, he started to attempt the passage of the Ohio into Western Virginia or northeastern Kentucky as the safest route back to Tennessee. General Hobson, however, was close on his trail and the citizens of Ohio and Indiana, aroused by Morgan’s daring dépré- dations, were lending vigorous aid to the Fédéral and State troops. At Berlin, Jackson County, Ohio, he encountered a well-trained militia force, under Colonel Runkle, and was com- pelled to abandon an intended raid on some State cattle col- lected there. On the 18th of July Morgan reached Buffington Ford, on the Ohio, but here he dropped into a trap. On the 19th General Judah fell on his flank, the head of Hobson’s column, under General Shackelford, attacked his rear, and a couple of gunboats opened fire from the river on his front. About 800 of Morgan’s men surrendered,but the daring chief, with a handful of foliowers, pushed inland, fightingeach on his own hook, until fairly comered near New Lisbon, Columbiana County. Morgan surrendered to General Shackelford, and he and several of his officers had the honor of occupying félons’ cells in the Peniten- tiary at Columbus, Ohio, until November 20th, when the guer-302 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR rilla chief and six of his comrades dug their way out and escaped to the Confederate lines in northern Georgia. We shall meet with him again, but, for the time being, he drops out of sight. We will now glance at some movements along the coast and then return to the Army of the Potomac and the eventful cam- paign in Pennsylvania. We hâve noticed the operations of Ad- mirai Dupont in the early part of the year. Toward the end of June a land force under General Q. A. Gillmore, and a fleet under Admirai Dahlgren, renewed the siégé of Charleston. The Fédéral army first landed on Folly Island, and then succeded in planting batteries on the south end of Morris Island in su ch positions as to bear upon Fort Sumter in the channel and Fort Wagner and Battery Gregg at the northern end of the island. On the 18th of July, after a severe bombardment, General Gill- more attempted to carry Fort Wagner by assault, but he was repulsed and lost over fifteen hundred men. The siégé was continued, however, with unabated vigor until September 6th, when both the fort and Battery Gregg were evacuated by the Confederates, who retired intoCharleston. This gave Gillmore a position within four miles of the city, and enabled him to train his batteries on the wharves and the lower portion of the city. Beyond this it was not possible to operate at this time, but the port of Charleston was effectually closed, though the harbor and city remained under Confederate control. We hâve thus rapidly run over the general events of 1868, except the important movements of the Army of the Potomac, to which we will turn in another chapter.CHAPTER XXYIII. HOOKER WITH THE ARMY OP THE POTOMAC—DISASTROUS FIGHT AT CHANOELLORS- YILLE—DEATH OP “ STONEWALL ” JACKSON—CAPTURE OP THE HEIGHTS AT PREDERICKSBURG—LEE’S DASHINTO PENNSYLVANIA AND MARYLAND—CAPTURE OP WINCHESTER BY THE CONPED ERATES—HOOKER SUPERSEDED BY GENERAL MEADE. We left General Hooker, who had succeeded Burnside, in command of the Army of the Potomac, in winter quarters and reorganizing his forces. The Confederates were also preparing for another vigorous campaign, and General Lee had not only increased his army, but had also vastly improved its field equipment. “ Stonewall” Jackson’s force had been increased to 83,000 men, the artillery had been Consolidated and placed under the command of General Pendleton, and the morale of the army had been improved by judicious handling. In ad- dition to this. Lee had constructed formidable works, extend- ing about twenty-five miles, from Bank’s Ford to Port Royal. By these arrangements, Lee’s position around Fredericksburg had been so strengthened, that an attempt to force it from the front did not seem possible. Hooker therefore decided to at- tempt the turning of Lee’s flank, and by this operation, coupled with démonstrations in the rear, force Lee to quit his intrench- ments. While Hooker was perfecting his plans, another of the Confederate guérillas, John S. Moseby, had made a daring dash upon Fairfax Court-House, captured Colonel Stoughton and raided around generally. On March 17th there was a sharp en- gagement near Kelly’s Ford on the Rappahannock, between Fédéral cavalry under General W. W. Averill, and General Fitz Hugh Lee’s cavalry. The Fédéral forces retired and re- crossed the river, but the losses on each side were so nearly equal as to bar any claim for a victory. By this time Hooker was ready to move. On April 12th he ordered General Stone- man to advance with his cavalry up the eastem banks of the Rappahannock, then cross and disperse Fitz Hugh Lee’s cavalry304 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. at Culpeper Court-House, and by destroying bridges and rail- roads sever Lee’s communications with Richmond. The swollen condition of the river, however, frustrated this move- ment at that time. On April 27th Hooker began to move his whole force, and the Fifth, Eleventh and Twelfth Corps, under Générais Meade, Howard and Sïocum, respectively crossed the Rappahannock at Kelly’s Ford, twenty-seven miles above Fredericksburg, during the 28th and 29th of April. They reached Chancellorsville, after wading the Rapidan, in Lee’s rear, on the afternoon of the 30th. While this movement was secretly conducted, portions of the Second Corps under General Gibbon kept the Confederates on the watch in front. As soon as the turning column had crossed the decoy troops left their position at Falmouth and hastened to Chancellorsville. General Hooker made his head-quarters in the Chancellor Mansion on the night of April 30th. While these movements were in progress on the right, the three corps, First, Third and Sixth, under Générais Reynolds, Sickles and Sedgwick, the latter in command, had crossed the Rappahannock some two miles below Fredericksburg, and dislodged the Confederate pickets. Sedgwick and Reynolds then held the position while Sickles moved rapidly on to Chancellorsville. Hooker had expected that Lee would retreat to Richmond, but the Confed- erate chief had called up “ Stonewall ” Jackson’s division and contemplated attacking the Fédéral army while it was divided. Leaving Early with 9,000 men and 30 guns at Fredericks- burg to keep Sedgwick in check, he sent Jackson’s column towards Chancellorsville in the small hours of the morning of May lst, and this was joined by Anderson’s Corps. Lee’s intent was to secure possession of Banks’ Ford and compel Hooker to fight before Sedgwick could f orm a junc- tion with him. Near the Tabernacle Church, half way between Fredericksburg and Chancellorsville, a plank road diverges from the turnpike, and falls into it again at Chancellorsville. Jack- son advanced along the plank road and General McLaws along the turnpike. Hooker’s troops had moved out from the other extremity of these roads, and also along a road leading to Banks’ Ford. Along the plank road the right column, underSTONEWALL JACKSON’S LAST CHARGE. 305 Slocum, had scarcely begun the move when it encountered Jackson’s cavalry and was forced back; Sykes’ column, which had raoved along the turnpike, came to Slocum’s assistance, but Jackson’s vigorous assaults on the Fédéral flanks compelled the right wing and the centre to fail back to the works at Chan- cellorsville. In the mean time Meade’s Corps, forming the left wing, had succeeded in getting possession of Banks’ Ford, and thus lessening the distance between Sedgwick’s division and the main army. During the night of May lst both armies pre- pared for a battle. The Fédéral lines extended f rom the Rappa- hannock to the Wilderness Churçh, two miles west of Chancel- lorsville. The centre wa& held by Slpçum, with part of Sickles’ Corps supporting. Howard held thé right of the line, aided by Pleasanton’s Cavalry, and Meade’s Corps, with a division of Crouch’s, held tho left of the line. So well had Hooker dis- posed his troops that Lee hesitated to attack him in front, and vielding to the advice of the daring “ Stonewall,” he decided to divide his force and attempt a flank and rear movement. Jackson, with 25,000 men, filed off from theplank roadand moved through the woods to the Orange plank road, four miles west of Chancellorsville. Although this movement was detected by General Birney and reported to Hooker, and despite a gallant charge, in which Birney eut off and captured five hundred of the Twenty-third Georgia Régiment, yet so boldly and, it must be admitted, bravely, were Jackson’s designs carried out, that his men, with the wild “ rebel yell,” swept down upon the flank and resr of Howard’s Corps, the Fédéral right wing, about sup- per time. Instantly ail was confusion. General Devens was severely wounded, and one-third of his division, upon which the first blow fell, had been disabled or captured in a brief period. Thepanic-stricken fugitives fell back upon the positions of Gén- érais Cari Schurz and A. Von Steinwehr, any attempts at résist- ance being swept aside by the exultant Confederates. A brief hait was made, when Steinwehr threw a brigade into some works near Dowdall’s Tavern, but the yelling démons swarmed over the works and pushed after the flying Fédérais until dark- ness came on. This disaster on the right was speedily commu- nicated to Hooker, who sent forward his own division and806 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. French’s Brigade, and ordered Sickles to fall back and attack Jackson’s left. A lucky accident enabled Pleasanton’s cavalry to check the pursuit until Sickles could extricate himself. In th© meantime the Eighth Pennsylvania had been badly shat- tered in an attack on the Confederate flank, and Major Keenan had been killed. A terrible artillery duel then ensued between Pleasanton’s Horse Artillery with part of Sickles’ Battery, and the Confederate artillery, under Colonel Crutchfield. In this engagement Crutchfield was badly wounded. But a heavier loss fell on the Confederate army at this juncture. “ Stonewall ” Jackson, with a small staff and escort, had pushed forward to make a personal reconnoissance, wittea view of extending his lines to the left and cutting Hooker off from United States Ford. He was on his way back to his own lines, just as Hill hadreached the front, when his own troops, mistaking the little party for Fédéral cavalry, fired into them. Jackson received three bullets, one shattering the left arm belowthe shoulder, and severing an artery. While he was being borne to the rear on a litter, one of the bearers was shot dead by the canister shot of the Fédérais. About the same time General Hill was disabledby a fragment of a shell, and the command falling upon General Rodes, the pro- jected Confederate advance was abandoned for the day. 4 ‘ Stone- wall ” Jackson was first taken to the hospital at Wildemess Tavern, where his left arm was amputated, and three days later, on the arrivai of his wife, he was removed to Guiney’s Station. He lingered until May lOth, suffering chiefly from pneumonia, and then died peacefully, after an interval of delirium. It may safely be asserted that no individual loss was more keenly felt by the Confederates throughout the struggle, nor was there a death which had a more saddening ef- fect abroad. “Stmewall Jackson’s” name was a house- hold phrase in Europe, his daring and dexterity having lifted him into wonderful prominence. Just here it may be pertinent to note the origin of the name. At the be- ginning of the battle of Bull Run, when the Confederates in one part were routed and in disorderly retreat, General Bee, pointing to an immovable column of men, cried out “ Here is Jackson, standing like a stone waîl.” The term fitted the man,DEATH OP STONEWALL JACKSON. 80*7 and as “ Stonewall,” more often than as Jackson, lie was al- luded to among the Confederate troops. The Confederate troops during Saturday night had been busily preparing for attack or defense as the case might be, but Hooker was too cautious to attempt aggressive operations, and contented himself with dispositions to meet a further attack. He had sent to Sedgwick on Saturday morning for Reynolds’ Corps, and its arrivai late that evening replaced the shattered Eleventh, which Jackson had so demoralized. In the mean time Sedgwick, in pursuance of further orders, had crossed the Rappahannock and attacked the heights of Fredericksburg. The stone wall at the *foot of Marye’s Hill, where Burnside’s troops had been so fatally repulsed in December, was again the scene of a fearful struggle, but this time with a far different resuit. The Confederate works were carried in ail directions, at a heavy cost of life, however, and Éarly was driven south- ward in a demoralized condition. This opened the plank road to Chancellorsville, and Sedgwick pushed along it to threaten Lee’s flank and rear. On Sunday morning, May 3d, the whole of Lee’s left wing dashed forward under Stuart, and the Fédérais were driven back, Sickles holding his position for a time at the point of the bayonet. The Confederate artillery kept up a constant fire, and during the hottest part of the battle General Hooker was stunned by the fall of a pillar of the Chancellor House, his head- quarfcers. This disaster kept Sickles without the reinforcements he had sent for. Lee then threw forward his whole force, and despite a gallant résistance Sickles and Slocum were forced back; then Hancock and Geary, after gallantly holding their position for some time in front of the headquarters, were also broken by overwhelming numbers, and the Confederates took possession of Chancellorsville by ten o’clock, after six hours hard fîghting. We left Sedgwick advancing along the plank road from Fred- ericksburg. The knowledge of this movement checked Lee’s intended advances on Hooker on Sunday afternoon. Appreci- atingtlie importance of preventinga junction, Lee sentMcLaws with four brigades to intercept Sedgwick. Near Salem Church,808 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. on Salem Heights, the opposing forces met and a severe engage- ment ensued. At one time the Fédérais had secured the crest of the hill, but finally they were swept back, and by night Sedg- wick had lost five thousand men, including those who fell in the assault on the Fredericksburg heights. Although but seven miles from Hooker’s main army, Sedgwick found it impossible to effect a junction. Lee at once determined to demolish Hooker in detail, and sent Early, on Monday morning, May 4th, to recapture the heights of Fredericksburg, while Anderson’s three brigades were sent to reinforce McLaws. By noon Sedg- wick was inclosed on three sides, and when a general attack was made later in the day he was driven back on the river, de- spite a desperate résistance. Darkness put an end to the Con- federate pursuit, and during the night Sedgwick crossed the Rappahannock on pontoon bridges. He had lost more than one- fifth of his command and was eut off from aid to or from Hooker. Leaving Early and Barksdale to hold Sedgwick, Lee recalled McLaws and Anderson, and determined to crush Hooker that night. This pleasant résolve, however, was frustrated by a furious storm, and in the meantime Hooker, after a conférence with his corps commanders decided to retreat across the river. This was accomplished, and on May 6th the Army of the Potomac was again before Fredericksburg, and the Con- federates were on the heights in the rear of the city. Each army had resumed its original position, but with vastly depleted strength. The Fédéral losses footed up to 17,197 men, including 5,000 taken prisoners, and the Confederates had lost 12,277, including 2,000 prisoners. The Fédéral Générais Berry and Whipple were among the killed. Hooker had also lost thirteen guns, about twenty thousand small arms and seven- teen colors. While these events were in progress General Stoneman’s cavalry had been engaged in a dashing raid and had destroyed much Confederate property, but had not effected the main purpose of the expédition, the severing of Lee’s communica- tions with Richmond. About the same time, also, Longstreet had made a vigorousLEE’S ADVANCE on PENNSYLVANIA. assault upon General John J. Peck, who had been holding, since September, 1862, a fortified position at Suffolk, on the south side of the James River. After a siégé of twenty-four days, during which time both Longstreet’s and Peck’s forces had fought with desperate gallantry, Longstreet, on May 3d, abandoned the siégé of Suffolk andretreated to the Blackwater, closely pursued by Générais Corcoran and Dodge and Colonel Foster. For a time there was a lull in important movements, although several sharp minor engagements between detached divisions of the armies at various points. Early in June, how- ever, Lee, who had been projecting an invasion of Pennsylvania and Maryland, began the advance. His left wing, under Ewell, pushed through Chester Gap, of the Blue Ridge, crossed the Shenandoah River and swept into Strasburg Yalley. On the evening of the 13th the Confederate forces were before Win- chester, then held by General Milroy. On the evening of the 14th of June, the Confederates with an overwhelming force had substantially invested Winchester, and Milroy, who had but 7,000 effective men, decided to retreat. The Confederate cavalry, under General Imboden, was at Romney, thus prevent- ing reinforcements reaching him by the line of the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad. At one o’clock on the morning of the 15th of June, just as Milroy had spiked his guns, the Confederates fell upon him and the retreat became a rout. The Fédéral forces made a dash for the Potomac, but were met by Johnson’s Division and some 4,000 were made prisoners. Milroy lost also nearly the whole of his artillery and ammunition, the Con- federates capturing 29 guns, 277 wagons and 400 horses. Mil- roy’s wagon-train crossed the Potomac at Harper’s Ferry, and the garrison at that point retired to the Maryland Heights. The scattered fugitives made their way in varions directions into Pennsylvania and spread dismay. Milroy’s wagon-train reached Harrisburg by way of Hagerstown and Chambersburg. This rout of the Fédéral forces lef t the Shenandoah Yalley open to the Confederates. Elated by his success, Lee detached General Jenkins, of Ewell’s corps, with fifteen hundred cavalry, in pur- suit of Milroy. This force swept up the Cumberland Yalley, and after destroying the railroad and other property at Cham-310 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. bersburg, returned and held Hagerstown. Maryland, to await the advance of Lee’s main army. In the meantime, Hooker, distracted by orders from Wash- ington, and whollyunable to pénétra te the real nature of Lee’s movement, had been kept near the Rappahannock, but when he heard of Milroy’s disaster, he at once moved northward with his whole force to Centreville to protect Washington. Lee, however, had the start of him, and Longstreet was sent along the eastern side of the Blue Ridge, where he took possession June 17th, General Judson Kilpatrick drove back some Con- federate cavalry which made a démonstration from Ashby’s Gap, but the general position of affairs was such as to create the most lively appréhension on the part of the authorities of Maryland and Pennsylvania, as well as those at Washington. While Lee was keeping the Army of the Potomac m suspense around Washington, Ewell’s corps crossed the river at Shep- ardstown and Williamsport, moved on to Hagerstown and then up the Cumberland Yalley to Chambersburg, arriving there on June 22d and compelling General Knipe to fall back. Ewell GEN. HUGH JUDSON KILPATRICK. of Ashby’s and Snicker’s gaps, thus threatening the Capital and preventing an at- tack on the Con- federates in the Yalley. Hooker had taken up his quarters at Fairf ax Court - House o n June 15th. Seve- ral sharp skirmish- es occurred from this point between P 1 e a sonton’s cavalry and those under the Confed- erate Stuart. OnHOOKER SUPERSEDED BY MEADE. 311 then divided the command into two columns, Rodes pushing on to Kingston, within thirteen miles of Harrisburg, and Early advancing through Gettysburg and York, to Wrightsville, on the Susquehanna. The railroad bridge from this point to Columbia opposite was burned by the retreating Fédérais. On the 24th and 25th of June the remainder of Lee’s army, under Longstreet and Hill, crossed the Potomac, and after concen- trating at Hagerstown, pressed in after Ewell, toward the Susquehannna. Just at this time occurred another of those headquarters com- plications which so frequently imperilled field successes. Hooker, as soon as he became aware of Lee’s movement, crossed the river at Edward’s Ferry, with his forces now in- creased to 100,000 men, but deeming a further force necessary, he urged the abandonment of the post at Harper’s Ferry, that the 11,000 men stationed there might be added to his own forces. Expecting that this would be acceded to, Hooker moved on to Frederick, and ordered General Slocum to join General French at Harper’s Ferry, and push on with the united force to threaten Lee’s rear in the Cumberland valley. General-in- Chief Halleck, however, refused to give him the Harper’s Ferry garrison, and Hooker promptly telegraphed to Washington that, being unable to carry out instructions with the force at his disposai, he desired to be relieved from his command. He probably supposed that this would break down Halleck’s opposition, but it seems that this request was precisely what the General-in-Chief had been calculating upon, for on the day the dispatch was received, June 27th, an order was issued, instruct- ing General George G. Meade to assume command of the Army of the Potomac. The acceptance of his résignation was con- veyed to Hooker, with instructions to await the commands of the Ad jutant-General at Baltimore. Chafing under a sense of unjust treatment, Hooker waited three days, and then failing to receive any instructions, he decided to go to Washington and endeavor to obtain an explanation. In this he again played into Halleck’s hands, for there was a standing order prohibiting officers visiting the capital without leave, and Hal- leck at once ordered him under arrest for violation of rules.CHAPTER XXIX. THE CONFEDERATS INVASION OP PENNSYLVANIA AND MARYLAND—MEADE’S MOVEMENTS TO CHECK LEE1 S ADVANCE—BATTLE OP GETTYSBURG—DEPEAT OF THE CONFEDERATES—MEÀDE’S LEISURELY PURSUIT—ENGAGEMENT AT MINE RUN—BOTH ARMIES IN WINTER QUARTERS—CLOSE OP 1863—PERSONAL NARRATIVE OP THE SWAMP ANGEL’S CONSTRUCTION. “ Swapping horses while Crossing a stream ” was known to be an operation wholly at variance with President Lincoln’s meth- ods, and therefore it is probable that some very strong pressure was brought to bear on him bef ore he con- sented to a change of commanders in the face of an aggressive foe. There was an- other peculiarity about the new ar- rangement w h i c h seemed to indicate a Personal feeling on the part of Halleck against Hooker ; and this was that while Hooker’s request for the Harper’s Ferry troops was bluntly refused, the new commander, Meade, wasnot only permitted to usethemat his own discrétion, but he was further assured that the Executive would not interfère with any of his arrangements, and consequently that the author- ity vested in him was more extensive than that which his pred- ecessors had been intrusted with. The army was at first disposed to resent the change of commanders, but discipline, together with a conviction of the gravity of the situation, GEN. GEORGE G. MEADE.GENERAL MEADE IN COMMAND. 313 speedily overcame discontent, and Meade soon had his troojki well in hand and eager to meet the invading foe. General Meade assumed command on June 28th, the very day on which Lee had planned to cross the Susquehanna at Harrisburg, with intent to occupy Philadelphia. The Confederate General Stuart, with his dashing cavalry, had already crossed the Potomac at Seneca, and after destroying a number of canal boats and army wagons, with their stores, passed around the right of the Army of the Potomac at Westminster, and was sweeping on to Carlisle, when on the 29th of June he came in contact with General Judson Kilpatrick at Hanover. The Confédérales attacked the flank and rear of Farnsworth’s Brigade. The onslaught was sudden and severe, but the arrivai of General Custer turned the tide of the battle. Stuart lost some fifty men, but he inflicted a loss of about double that number on Famsworth before he was driven off. In the meantime Lee found that a further advance would be hazardous, as Pennsylvania was in arms and on the alert, while the Army of the Potomac, largely rein- forced, was threatening his rear. He determined, therefore, to concentrate at Gettysburg, by this means keep open a line of retreat, and if successful in shattering Meade’s forces, to be ready for an immédiate advance on Baltimore and Washing- ton. On June 30th, late in the day, Meade, who was moving forward in force from Frederick, became convinced that Lee intended to risk a grand engagement, and he ordered General French to remove ail public property from Harper’s Ferry, and guard the line of the Baltimore and Ohio, while occupying Frederick. Meade expected to fight along the line of Big Pipe Creek, between the Potomac and Chesapeake Bay, and after sending Buford’s division to occupy Gettysburg, he made the following dispositions for the décisive battle which he was con- vinced was impending : The centre, composed of the Fifth and Twelfth Corps, under Générais Sykes and Slocum, were sent toward Hanover ; the right wing, composed of the Sixth Corps, under General Sedgwick, took position at Manchester, in the rear of Big Pipe Creek, and the left, under General John F. Reynolds, was ordered to push on to Gettysburg. This wing comprised Reynolds’ First Corps, the Third, under General314 HISTORY OP THE CIVIL WAR. Sickles, and the Eleventh, under General Howard. General Winfield Scott Hancock, with the Second Corps, was stationed in Taneytown, on the road to Winchester from Emmettsburg. This was also the headquarters. On the morning of July lst, Buford’s cavalry had a sharp encounter with the Confederate advance nnder General Heth on the Chambersburg road, until the brigades of Générais Cutler and Meredith, of Reynolds’ Division, came upto Buford’s support. The actual battle of Gettysburg, which was destined to assume gigantic proportions, was soon begun by a severe struggle for the passage of Willoughby’s Run, near Seminary Ridge, between the Confederates under Archer, of Hill’s right wing, and Meredith’s “ Iron Brigade,” under the personal superintendence of General Reynolds. After a brilliant charge, Archer and some eight hundred of his men were captured, but, unfortunately, Reynolds was killed, having been picked off by a sharpshooter. General Doubleday assumed his command, and soon afterward General Davis’ Mississippi Brigade, which had been sadly harassing Cutler’s flanks, was surrounded and captured. This not only relieved Cutler and saved Hall’s Bat- tery, which had been seriously endangered, but it allowed an extension of the Fédéral line to the right, to counteract a similar Confederate movement. By noon General Doubleday had secured a commanding position on Seminary Ridge. The Confederate advance under Rodes, of Ewell’s division, had, in the meantime, taken possession of another ridge and threatened Cutler’s position. Générais Baxter and Paul were sent to Cutler’s aid, and, after a sharp contest on the right, uear the Mummasburg road, the North Carolina régiments were captured. By this time Howard’s corps on the Fédéral side and the divisions of Pender and Early of the Confederate army, had joined in the contest, which now became serious. General Schimmelpfennig then, under Howard’s orders, took chief command in this section, and he sent the divisions of Générais Barlow and Cari Schurz further to the right, thus extending and somewhat weakening the centre. The Confederates under Early fell heavily on Barlow and forced him back, and then Rodes dashed on theDEATH OF GENERAL REYNOLDS. 315 centre and threw it back in some confusion. In the midst of this Early, by a rapid advance, pushed intothe village and cap- tured about three thousand of the Eleventh Corps. The posi- tion on Seminary Ridge was then abandoned, and the Fédérais, covered in their retreat by Buford’s cavalry, fell back to the left and rear of Steinwehr’s Division, on Cemetery Hill. Before dark Hill’s Corps held Seminary Ridge and Ewell’s occupied Gettysburg. to General Meade, he at once intrusted General Winfield Scott Hancock with chief command in the field, and sent him forward to act on his own discré- tion. Satisfiedwith Ho ward’s disposition of his force, Hancock placed Slocum in command and re- turned to headquar- ters, meeting his own corps on the road and placing it in the rear of Ceme- tery Hill. General Sickles had also moved forward to Ho ward’s support, and before moming the position on Cemetery Hill was well sustained. Meade by this time had become convinced that the invasion was checked, and he determined to force a battle at Gettys- burg. When Hancock reported to him, both Générais went to the front and established headquarters in the rear of Cemetery Hill, on the Taneytown road. On the morning of the 2d of July, both armies were only about one mile apart, Lee having made his headquarters at the Crossing of the Chambersburg road over Seminary Ridge. General Sykes came up with his division during the night, and was placed in the reserve by Meade. The316 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. Fédéral right was on Culp’s Hilland the extreme left on Round Top, which was held by Hancock and Sickles. Wadsworth and Slocum held Culp’s Hill, and were faced by Early and Johnson, of Hill’s command, while Hood and McLaws, of Longstreet’s command, confronted Hancock and Sickles. Both armies were anxious for battle, but neither Lee nor Meade coveted the distinction of opening the light. The latter was anxious over the non-arrival of Sedgwick, who with 15,000 men was some miles distant, and the former was not slow to perceive the advantageous position which Howard had secured. As a conséquence, the day wore on with merely an occasional skirmish until Lee, probably sus- pecting the reason of Meade’s quiescence, determined to begin the attack by a dash on Sickles, who held the ridge between Hancock and the Round Top. Expecting an attack, Sickles had extended and somewhat weakened his left, but before Meade could change this disposition, of which he saw the péril, the Confederate columns were pressing up with the intent of turning the flank. This work was assigned to Longstreet, and Hill was ordered to make an attack on Meade’s centre while Ewell attacked the right. Longstreet sent Hood, supported by McLaws and Anderson, to attack the weakest portion of Sickles’ line, the main object of the struggle being the possession of Little Round Top. The pressure of twenty-five thousand men turned Sickles’ left, but Sykes came to his support. By des- perate efforts cannon were dragged to the summit and hastily mounted behind breastworks of loose stones. A terrible struggle ensued, in the course of which Générais Vincent and Weed and Lieutenant Hazlett were killed, but the eminence was secured by the Fédérais. In the meantime another hand- to-hand conflict had been waged in the peach orchard and open fields at the foot of the hill, and in this Générais Cross and Zook were mortally wounded. Again the Fédérais were forced from tlieir position, and for a second time the possession of Little Round Top was endangered. At length General Crawford, Pennsylvania Reserves, with six régi- ments swept the Confederates down the northwestern side, tak- ing several hundred prisoners and killing General Barksdale.BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 817 This ended the conflict at this point, and préparations were at once begun to fortify Little Round Top. During this time severe fighting had been in progress on the left centre. General Willard had been killed, and Sickies had losfc a leg. The en- gagement here was closed by a charge under the direction of General Hancock, who drove the Confederates back to their own lines. In other directions equally serious fighting had been going on. Early had made desperate efforts to storm the batteries on Cemetery Hill, the actual Fédéral centre, and his men with reckless gallantry had forced their way entirely through one battery and fairly into another. Carroll’s Brigade! however, came to the rescue, and the position was saved. On the extreme right Johnson, of Ewell’s left division, had penetrated the woods in the rear of Culp’s Hill, and just before dark a terrifie engagement ensued here, the Confederates penetrating the works near Spangler’s Spring despite the gallant efforts of Green’s brigade. No attempt, however, was made to foliow up this advantage Still, the Confederate line had really been ad- vanced, and Lee claimed this as a victory. The slaughter, how- ever, had been fearful, the lowest estimâtes placing the killed and wounded on both sides at about forty thousand men. Though he had certainly suffered a slight repuise, Meade was satisfied to renew the struggle next day. During the night of the 2d Little Round Top was strengthened and the works on the extreme right were also put in readiness to meet the ex- pected advance. As early as four o’clock on the morning of July 3d an artillery fire was opened on the Confederates who had ob- tained lodgment the previous night, and by eight o’clock General Geary’s Division had swept the intruders off the right flank. Lee, perceiving that his original plan had failed, determined to throw his whole strength on Meade’s cen- tre, and by noon had one hundred and forty-five guns leveled at Hancock’s position on Cemetery Hill. But Meade had been preparing for this, and the heavy cannonade which began about one o’clock from the Confederate lines was promptly answered by an almost equal volume of iron hail. For some hours this furious artillery duel went on, and then a heavy, compact mass of Confederate infantry, led by General Pickett, swept across318 ÊtîSTORY OF THE CIVIL WAË. the plain to the assault of Cemetery Hill. Pickett was sup- ported on the right by Wilcox and on the left by Pettigrew, the entire assaulting column being some fifteen thousand strong. In the' face of a galling artillery fire, which ma de fear- ful havoc in their ranks, they pressed on till close up to the Fédéral lines. Then a portion of Doubleday’s command opened fire, and this being foliowed up by heavy fusillades from the divisions of Gibbons and Hayes, threw Pettigrew’s troops into confusion, which soon developed into an actual rout. Petti- grew was severely wounded and two thousand of his men, with fif teen battle flags, were captured. The main assaulting column, however, pressed on, scrambled up the hill, broke through Han- cock’s line, and, driving back part of Webb’s brigade, triumph- antly raised a Oonfederate flag on top of Cemetery Hill. The advantage was of brief duration ; the Fédéral troops rallied and stemmed Pickett’s advance. Then Stannard’s Yermonters riddled the assaulting column, which broke in great disorder. Twenty-five hundred men and twelve battle flags were cap- tured. The Yermonters then fell on Wilcox and shattered his brigade. The death roll in this combat was terrible. Among the killed was General Garnett, and Générais Armistead and Kemper, who led the scaling party, were severely wounded. While this resuit was being achieved Meadehad sent General Crawford to attack the Confederate right. General William McCandless, with his brigade and a régiment under Fisher, swept along the Emmettsburg road, broke up a brigade of Hood’s division, captured two hundred and sixty men, and re- covered the ground from which Sickles had been driven the previous day. (General McCandless, one of the heroes of this brilliant sortie, has just died, in Philadelphia, June, 1884, from the effects of a wound probably received in this engagement). The three days’ hard fighting ceased about sunset on July 3d, leaving Lee’s army shattered and his invasion hopelessly foiled. Although the Fédéral victory was very complété, yet the morale of the army had been badly shaken, and Meade desisted from pressing his advantage until his men were somewhat recuperated. The Confederates were not only equally fatigued, but they were also in péril, as baffled invaders, and Leelee’s këtreat eroM pennsYlv a nia. 819 promptly began his rétrogradé movement. Before night on the 4th of July his whole army was moving along the Hagerstown road, and was making for the Fairfield Pass of South Mountain. By July 12fch his force was intrenched on the* ridge between Williamsport and Falling Waters, waiting an opportunity to cross the Potoruac, swollen by recent storms, into Virginia. On July 5th Meade sent Sedgwick in pursuit of the fugitives, and Kilpatrick with his cavalry along the Chambersburg road to break up the wagon train. He also sent orders to General Frenchto reoccupy Harper’s Ferry, but that vigilant officer had already done so, and had destroyed the pontoon bridges by which Lee had hoped to cross at Falling Waters. The report made by Sedgwick of Lee’s strong position convinced Meade that he must advance in force, but he moved cautiously, fearing surprises, and when on the 12th he reached Lee’s posi- tion, it was found so well fortified that under the advice of a military council an attack was postponed. This delay saved Lee from total destruction, for with the energy of despair the Confederates during the night of the 13th hastily constructed another bridge over which the troops of Hill and Longstreet passed, while Ewell’s corps forded the river near Williamsport. The movement was skillfully planned and executed, but did not escape the notice of Kilpatrick, who fell upon Pettigrew’s Division of HilPs rear guard, captured 1,500 men, and killed about One hundred and fifty. During the charge Major Webb, of the Sixth Michigan, wàs killed and the Confederate Petti- grew was mortally wounded. Lee had escaped with his army, his field equipment, and with some four thousand Fédéra* prisoners, so that the full fruits of the glorious victory of.Gettysburg had not been garnered, but, on the other hand, a formidable invasion of the Keystone State had been hurled back and an intended attack upon the National Capital by way of Maryland had been indefinitely postponed. It was felt that a great péril had been escaped, and therefore, in gratitude rather than in jubilation, the President, on July i5th, issued a proclamation setting apart August 6th as a day of National Thank sgiving. This was devoutly observed through- out the loyal North.320 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. Meanwhile another desperate effort was made by Jeff Davis to obtain some kind of diplomatie récognition from the author- ities at Washington, doubtless for the purpose of impressing foreign nations- and securing belligerent rights, more than for any other motive, unless it might hâve been that of passing official spies through the Fédéral lines. He sent Alexander H. Stephens, Vice-President of the Confederacy, to Fortress Mon- roe5 with a flag of truce, on the Torpédo gunboat. Arrived there, Stephens, who carried an official communication from “Jefferson Davis, Commander-in-Chief ofthe land and naval forces of the Confederate States, to Abraham Lincoln, Com- mander -in-Chief of the land and naval forces of the United States,” required permission of Admirai S. H. Lee to proceed direct to Washington. As a matter of course this demand was referred to the Secretary of the Navy, and, equally as a matter of course, was officially spumed. Stephens did not go to the Capital of the United States, but, returning in wrath to the Confederate capital, Richmond, held a conférence with Jeff Davis and Judah P. Benjamin, the resuit of which was the préparation of an address, ostensibly to the troops under Lee’s command, to whom it was read on the day (August 6th) that the North was observing Thanksgiving services, but really de- signed for effect abroad. This document, unequaled in men- dacity, contained among other misrepresentations the follow- ing paragraph : “Your enemy continue a struggle in which our final triumph must be inévitable. Unduly elated with their recent successes, they imagine that temporary reverses can quell your spirits or shake your détermination, and they are now gathering heavy masses for a general invasion, in the vain hope that by desperate efforts success may at length be reached. Y ou know too well, my eountrymen, what they mean by success. Their malignant rage aims at nothing less than the extermination of yourselves, your wives and your children. They seek to destroy what they cannot plunder. They pro- pose as spoils of victory that your homes shall be partitioned among wretches whose atrocious cruelty has stamped infamy on their Government. They design to incite servile insurrection and light the Ares of incendiarism when- ever they can reach your homes, and they debauch an inferior race, here- tofore docile and contented, by proraising them the indulgence of the evilest passions as the price of their treachery. Conscious of their inability to pre- vail by legitimate warfare, not daring to make peace, lest they should beCLOSING EVENTS OF 1868. 821 hurled from their seats of power, the men who now rule in Washington re- fuse even to confer on the subject of putting an end to the outrages which disgrâce our âge, or listen to a suggestion for conducting the waraccording to the usages of civilization.” We hâve previously summarized the military movements in other sections, and will, therefore, continue to trace the opera- tions of Meade in pursuit of Lee, and thus close the record of 1868. Meade’s army crossed the Potomac in the vicinity of Berlin, on July 17th and 18th, and pushed southward by way of War- renton, which was reached on the 25 th, the various gaps of the Blue Ridge havingbeen seized on the route, There was slight delay at Manassas Gap, where Meade expected to encounter Lee in force, but when the Fédéral troops pressed on to Front Royal, it was found thaï the démonstration made by a brigade of Ewell’s Corps had been merely a cover, and that Lee’s main army had passed by and occupied Culpeper Court House. About this time the needs of Bragg in Tennessee compelled Lee to dis- patch part of his force in that direction, and the fact being de- tected by Meade, he at once moved across the Rappahannock, dislodged Lee and occupied Culpeper Court House. The new position taken up by Lee on the south side of the Rapidan was too well protected to make an assault prudent, particularly as Meade’s army had also been depleted by the withdrawal of Howard’s and Slocum’s corps, which, under General Hooker, were sent to join the the Army of the Cumberland. During August General Buford had a sharp engagement with the Con- federate cavalry under Stuart. Early in September General Kilpatrick crossed the Rappahannock, and after driving, the Confederates for some distance, burned a couple of gunboats which they had previously captured. On September 16th Gen- eral Pleasonton, with Générais Buford, Kilpatrick and Gregg, took a large force of cavalry across the Rappahannock fords above Fredericksburg, and supported by the Second Corps, under General Warren, made a reconnoissance in force, which resulted in the discovery of the weakening of Lee by the depart- ure of Longstreet. This decided Meade’s plans, and he began préparations for an advance by sending Buford, on Octoberm HlSTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. lOth, to take possession of the upper fords of the Rap- idan. Before this movement could be carried out Lee had crossed the fords, and sweeping round by Madison Court House, was on Meade’s right and attacking Kilpatrick’s outlying cavalry with such vigor that they were forced back on Culpeper. This surprise, for such it reallv was, dis- arranged Meade’s plans, and on the night of the llth he withdrew across the Rappahannock, blowing up the bridge to cover his retreat. Although Stuart’s cavalry pressed closely on the heels of Meade, the main body of the Confederates halted at Culpeper, on the supposition that Lee intended to give battle atthis point. Meade recrossed the river next morning, but Lee had begun another movement to gain Meade’s rear and the Fédérais were compelled to fall back. In the meantime General Gregg had been surrounded by the Confederate advance and routed with the loss of five hundred men. Both armies now pushed on for Bristow station, Hill and Ewell with a large Confederate force being sent in advance by Lee, to intercept Meade at this point. When Hill reached there, the main body of the Army of the Potomac had passed and was wel] on the way to Centreville. Hill was about to charge on the rear guard when Warren’s Corps, after a skirmish with Ewell near Auburn, came up be- hind him. This diverted his attack, and he faced about to meet Warren. A sharp engagement ensued, in which the Confeder- ates were worsted, losing four hundred and fifty men, who were captùred. Hill was thus placed in an awkward dilemma, but Warren was not much better ofï, for before dark Ewell came up. Fortunately it was too late on that October night for a further battle, and under cover of darkness, Warren ef- fected his escape and joined the main army on the morning of the 15th. Baffled in his attempt to gain Meade’s rear, Lee began a re- treat, first destroying the Orange and Alexandria Railroad from Bristow to the Rappahannock. Meade was detained by this movement for some three weeks at Warrenton, and then pro- posed to advance on the Fredericksburg Heights, but Halleck 'bjected, and therefore, on November 7th, an advance was ffiiade on Rappahannock Station, General Sedgwick, with theÔONFEDERATE WORKS AT MINE RÜN. S2Ù right wing going to this point, while General French pusked on to Kelley’s Ford. At R ippahannock Station Sedgwick found a portion of Early’s Division in strong entrencbments guarding a pontoon bridge. A furiuus engagement ensued and at length the First Brigade, under Colonel Ellmaker, 119th Pennsylvania, advanced to storm the works. Soon afterward General David A. Russell ordered a general charge and the position was car- ried with fearful slaughter. The Fédérais obtained possession of the pontoon bridge, took some sixteen hundred prisoners and captured a number of guns, small arms, etc. While this was in progress, General Birney, of French’s column, the lef t wing, had waded the river at Kelley’s Ford, stormed the rifle-pits, cap- tured five hundred prisoners and drove the Confederates from the position. This unexpected blow again disconcerted Lee, and he rapidly fell back bevond the Rapidan. Here he con- structed a line of works along Mine Run, and then, withdrawing Ewell’s Corps from Morton’s Ford on the Rapidan, and calling up Hill’s Division, he prepared to defend his position, which extended over eight miles on an irregular ridge, every confor- mation of which was seized on and rendered available for offensive or défensive works. On his flank and rear was a forest, on his front the marshv banks of Mine Run, and in ad- dition an abatls of pine trees. General Meade determined to attempt to turn this position, and getting around to Orange Court House, destroy his foe in detail. Having made ail dispositions, he began bis advance on November 26th. There were, however, delays and misun- derstandings, so that the intended points were not reached with précision. However, on the 28th, after careful reconnoitering, it was decided to attack the works next morning. General Warren was to atack the right at eight o’clock, and Sedgwick to assault the left of Lee’s position about an hour later ; mean- while a heavy fire was to be opened on the centre from the bat- teries. This programme was but imperf ectly carried out. The batteries opened fire and a dash of skirmishers across the Rapi- dan dislodged the Confederate pickets ; but Warren found the right too well protected and the Confederates so strongly massed that he hesitated to begin the attack. Sedgwick, of course,324 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. refrained from advancing until he heard Warren’s guns, and thus nothing was done in that quarter. General Meade, after inspec- tion of the works, concluded that Warren’s caution was com- mendable, and he ordered a suspension of the entire move- ment. After several days’ observation and consultation Meade decided that the risks would be too great, the more especially as Lee had been actively strengthening his position. On De- cember lst, therefore, Meade began a retreat, and recrossing the Rapidan went into w in ter quarters between that stream and tbe Rappahannock. Lee was well content to be severely left alone and did not attempt to impede his movements. The two armies thus confronting each other for nine months, no other events of any importance occurring until May of the following year. We hâve previously mentioned, among the movements of 1863, General Gillmore’s attack on Charleston and the bombard- ment of Forts Wagner, Gregg and Sumter, but in skirmishing around for any facts bearing upon the events of the war we hâve fallen upon the following, in the Brooklyn Eagle and it is so pertinent, as well as so quaintly interesting, that we feel impelled to transplant it bodily. “ The Swamp Angel,” so named by Sergeant Felter, of the New York Yolunteer En- gineers, obtained a celebrity that was world-wide, but very few people ever had more than a kind of ghostly notion of the miasmatic monster, theref ore the inside history of its construc- tion is decidedly apropos: “ Did you ever hear the story of how the Swamp Angel was put into posi- tion before Charleston?” asked a vétéran of the engineers of a group of vét- érans in Brooklyn. “I’ve read about it several times,” said one of the group. “ Well, I never read anaccount of ityetthat wasn't crooked,” returned the engineer. “ I was there myself and know the wbole inside of the busi- ness, and I’il tell you just how it was. General Gillmore was in command of the engineers at the siégé of Charleston. One day in the midsummer of ’63 he sent Captain Michel, now general at West Point, to see whetber there was any point on the coast where guns could be placed to attack Charleston. Michel reported that the coast was ail swamp for three or four miles in- land—nothing but mud, waterand slushfortyor fifty feet deep. He had gone half a mile or so in a boat, making very poor progress through the bul- rushes, and the stench from the carcasses of animais thrown into theHISTORY OF THE “SWAMP ANGEL. 325 swamp made him sick. Gillmore was in a bush hut eating supper with Colo* nel (now General) Serrell when he got Miehel’s report. He turned to Ser- rell and asked him whether he thought it possible to get guns posted in the swamp. Serrell said he thought nothing was impossible; he called Lieu- tenant Harrold and sent him to reconnoitre. Harrold was gone half the night, and came back very much bedraggled and tired. He said it was im- possible to get the guns through, and impossible to mount them even if they could be got through. Using his utmost efforts he had only been able to get between two and three miles into the swamp. Serrell said it had got $o be done. Harrold asked how he was going to do it, and said it would require men with legs forty feet long to get through that swamp. Well, the project of posting guns in the swamp got abroad in the camp, and the soldiers made great fun about it. They said that Drs. Dal- rymple and Snow, two of the medical officers on General Gillmore’s staff, were appointed to splice the legs of our men to get them to the required length. Next morning Colonel Serrell took Lieutenant Edwards with him and started to look at the swamp for himself. They got as long a plank as there was in the camp and waded into the swamp, each holding cne end of the plank. The day was fearfully hot, the work was terrible getting through the rushes and water-plants and thick, slimy slush, and the smellof the swamp was sickening, but they persevered, worjring slowly outtill they came to a creek. Here they were stopped for a time, as it had a considérable current and was deep, but after a while they got the plank fitted so that one held it while the other crawled over and held it still in his turn. Then, with infinité labor, they went on a mile fartker toward Charleston. Finally they got to the water’s edge, four and a half miles from Charleston. Here the ground was more solid. There were oyster-shells and winkles and spiral auréolés. They took a bearing to the steeple of St. Michael’s Church in Charleston, and another bearing to Fort Moultrie, and another to Fort Johnson, and so located their own position in the swamp. Then they worked down the edge of the open water to Block Island, and so returned, terribly played out and dirty, but full of hope. Colonel Serrell told General Gillmore that he thought it possible to get guns into such position in the swamp that they might bombard Charles- ton, and that night submitted a plan for establishmg the wished-for battery. In this plan he estimated that it would require 9,000 days’ work to put jusfc one gun into position (we reckoned by the day’s work of one man then— 9,000 days’ work of one man, or one day’s work of 9,000 men). This gun was to be of extraordinary power, and was to rest on a platform composed of three thicknesses of three-inch yellow pine plank ; two of the layers of plank Crossing, while the other traversed them diagonally ; ail were to be strongly spiked together and underneath them were loadsof brush and sand- bags. Piling, consisting of heavy planks with sharp points, was to be driven twenty feet into the mud, so that the tops came flush with the platform which was to surround it ; this, again, was to be strongly spiked, and that completed the inner platform. Ail around this immense quantifies of brush were to be thrown into the swamp, and on top of this brush a grillage of326 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. logs, strongly fastened together, but totally distinct from the inner platform, was to surround that platform. On the top of this griUage of logs sandbags were to be piled till they sunk it considerably, in spite of the brush. As it sunk it was to force up the platform in the centre. “Well, the plan was submitted and approved, and men were detailed right away to put it into execution. Meanwhile everybody was laughing at the engineers, and the Charleston papers got wind of the project, and made great sport of it. One of the comic papers had a very funny cartoon about an old negro carrying the ‘ Swamp Angel’s * compliments to General Beauregard in Charleston. Another paper would hâve it that the Yankees were going to drain the swamp, which, of course, was impossible, as it was fed direct from the Atlantic Océan ; another paper again insisted that we were going to dyke the swamp across ; another that we’d sent North for people to bring down bridge structure ; another that we had discovered something won- derful in pneumatics, and still another that we were going to use a balloon battery. Well, the engineers went ahead, in spite of ail the laughing. They built a bridge to the point of swamp which Colonel Serrell and Lieutenant Harrold had surveyed, and soldiers carried out the planks and logs and 10,000 bags of sand, and the battery was built. The work was mostly doue at night, and the hardest job of ail was to drive the piling. Many men were killed at the work, for the rebs shelled us, but it was ail done at last. We had put up a sham fort a little distance down the coast, just a simple mass of leafy boughs. It bothered the life out of the rebs; they couîdn’t make out what was going on behind it, and shelled it incessantly. Well, when we had got the swamp fort ail ready, we built a flat-bottomed scow, put a 7-ineh rifled Parrott on her, waited till high water came, floated her through, and got her into position. We couidn’t get élévation enough on it at first, thou ;h, and had to eut away the rear gun carriage ; that fixed things to a nicety. Oh, wasn’t that gun a daisy—never a cannon before or since had such a range. You can guess how nicely we had it trained when I tell you Lieutenant Nathan Edwards and Colonel Serrell laid the line of lire, calculating to put a Shell into the rebel head-quarters, five and a half miles off, and they only missed their mark by a few feefc. Smas'ied right through the house next door, that shell did, and Captain Macbeth, who was then on Beauregard’s staff, afterward told me that he was sitting at his desk when the thing occured. An old nigger came running into him in a great state of excitement, saying, ‘Massai Massai dar’s a Yankee shell corne an’ made a hole îd de Street big nuff to put ter omnibus in. ’ A lieutenant of Colonel Pieasanton’s régiment fired that shot. I tell you it woke the Charleston folks up, and Meerscham and Johnson and other forts fired whole mines of métal at us, but it was ail no good. We could fix up in the night ail they could knock down in the day, for their shot would go into the sandbags and do no harin, and, besides, we had a reserve platform of sandbags behind the battery. The gun was fired nine- teen times that first night and did great execution, but the panic it caused was even greater than the execution it did, for Charleston had imagined that it could not be attackeé on this side, and consequently had prepared noHTSTORY OF THE “ SW AMP ANGEL.” 327 defenses. General Gillmore, some days before we bad opened fire, had sent a flag of truce to Beauregard telling him that he proposed to open fire on Cbarleston, and warning ail non-combatants to retire, but Beauregard said it was impossible to bombard the city witbout a fieet. Next moraing, after tbe Swamp Angel’s ’ salute, Beauregard sent a steamship with a flag of truce to us. His communication argued that it was wrong, unfair and alto- getber against military precedent, to attack bim in rear of bis works. Gill- more replied that it was botb rigbt and fair, and tbat, as far as precedents went, he was making them, and so the truce ended, and the fight between the ‘Swamp Angel ’ and the forts continued, with the advantage largely on the ‘ Angel’s ’ side, for, it had so much the longer range and so much the larger mark, it knocked the whole lower part of the city to pièces.”CHAPTER XXX. EARLY MOVEMENTS IN 1864r—GENERAL SHERMAN’S EXPEDITION FROM VICKS- BUHG—CAPTURE OP FORT PILLOW BY THE CONFEDERATES—BRUTAL MASSACRE UNDER ORDERS OF GENERAL FORREST—THE RED RIVER EXPEDITION— FAILURE OF THE MOVEMENT—COLONEL BAILEY’s REMARKABLE ENGINEERING ON THE RED RIVER—GENERAL BANKS SUPERSEDED BY GENERAL CANBY. The earliest military movements in 1864 took place in the Mississippi région. General Sherman, after the retum of his troops from Knoxville, Tennessee, had been for some time, in January, stationed along the line of the Memphis and Char- leston Railroad from Scottsboro to Hunts- ville, in northern Alabama. A t the end of that month he was ordered to Vicksburg, from which point an ex- pédition was planned for the purpose of capturing and de- stroying the Confed- erate iron works at S e 1 m a, Alabama. In addition to this an advanee upon Mobile and the destruction of the Confédérale railroad con- nections of Eastern Mississippi were operations included in the scheme. On February 3d General Sherman left Vicks- burg with four divisions, in ail about 2,300 men, Générais McPherson and Hurlbut accompanying him at the head of the troops detached from their respective corps. He reached Meridian on the lôth of February, and here, at the GEN. WILLIAM T. SHERMAN.THE MASSACRE AT FORT PILLOW. 329 intersection of the railroad from Mobile to Corinth with that from Yicksburg to Montgomery, the tracks were torn up for a distance of about one hundred and fiftv miles. Bridges were burned, locomotives destroyed, the torch was applied to huge stores of cotton, and, in fact, Confederate property of every description was given to the fiâmes. Here Sherman expected to form a junction with a cavalry force under General W. S. Smith, which was dispatched from Memphis. This, however, was frustrated by the bold advance of the Confederate cavalry under General Forrest, who intercepted Smith about one hundred miles north of Meridian and drove him back to Memphis with the loss of five guns. Smith reached Memphis, after a forced march, on the evening of the 25fch of February. In the meantime Sherman had been anxiously awaiting the arrivai of the cavalry, but finding that the junction had been prevented, he decided to f ail back, and, re* tracing his route from Meridian to Canton, he reached the latter place on February 26th with some 400 prisoners, about 5,000 negroes and a large number of loyal white refugees. After dis- posing of Smith, the dashing Confederate Forrest swept uorth- ward, entered Tennessee, and on March 24th captured Union City. Pushing on to Paducah, Kentucky, he made a vigorous assault upon Fort Anderson, into which Colonel Hicks, with about 700 men only, had retreated in his advance. Forrest had some 3,000 troops, and threatened to carry the place by storm, but it was gallantly defended, and on the 27th, fearing the ap- proach of reinforcements, the chagrined Forrest was com- pelled to draw off, with a loss of more than three hundred men. Turning back into Tennessee, he appeared before Fort Pillow, on the Mississippi, about seventy miles above Memphis, on April 13th. Major Bradford defended his post valiantly, but Forrest, under the Confederate trick of a flag of trace, con- trived to advance his men secretly along the ravines, and then having demanded a surrender, which was refused, the place was taken by surprise. Then began one of the most atrocious scenes of the war, for Forrest, desiring to avoid the in- cumbrance of prisoners, inaugurated a Wholesale massacre of whites and blacks, men, women and children, ar least330 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. three hundred persons being butchered in cold blood, under the personal supervision of Générais Forrest and Chalmers, who entered the place at opposite sides at the same time. About the same time Buford demanded the surrender of Columbus, threatening to show no quarter to negro troops should the place be taken by assault. Before he could get ready for attack, however, the approach of General S. D. Sturgis from Memphis convinced Forrest and his myrmi- dons that their raid had lasted long enough, and he, with Buford, retreated toward Jackson, and subsequently got into Northern Mississippi with considérable plunder. On the retreat, Colonel Bradford, who had been captured at Fort Pillow, was treacherously led out of the ranks and shot dead ; the excuse being that, as a native of a slave-labor State, he was a traitor to the Confederacy by being in the Fédéral service. Early in June Forrest was preparing for another raid, his main purpose being the prévention of reinforcements reach- ing Sherman. Sturgis advanced with about 9,000 infantry and artillery, and 3,000 cavalry under General Grierson in the advance, to check Forrest’s operations, but on June the lOth Forrest fell upon Grierson’s division, and, after a sharp con- flict, the Fédérais were utterly routed, and lost about three thousand five hundred men. Early in July it was learned that Forrest had made his headquarters near Tupelo, on the Mobile and Ohio Bailroad, and General A. J. Smith, with 12,000 men, moved forward to attack him there. During some sharp fighting on the 12th, 13th and 14th of July the Confederates sustained severe losses, but the Fédérais had also received some heavy blows, and therefore Smith led his troops back and rested them for about three weeks near Memphis. When he again moved forward to attack Forrest, that slippery soldier was not to be found. While Smith was endeavoring to solve the mystery of his disappearance, Forrest himself dashed into Memphis at dawn on August the 21st, expecting to capture Générais Hurlbut, Washburn, and Buckland. Failing to fînd them, he took their staff officers and some three hundred privâtes prisoners, and retreated with them after about an hoiir’s looting in the city.THE RED RIVER EXPEDITION. 831 We must now turn to the Red River expédition under General Banks. We left Banks in New Orléans at the close of 1863 planning another expédition into Texas. On January 23, 1864, he received a dispatch from General Halleck stating that it was proposed to operate against Texas by the line of the Red River, with the further object of capturing Shreveport, the seat of the Confédérale government of Louisiana. General Banks had serions appréhensions of the impracticabilitv of this scheme, but as Halleck insisted that the best military opinions of the générais of the West favored the plan, he did not feel at liberfcv to press his objections further. That he did object, however, goes a long way toward lifting from his shoulders the responsibility of the disastrous failures which ensued. According to Halleck’s plan, a strong land force was to march up Red River, supported by a fleet of gunboats under command of Admirai Porter. The army was composed of three divisions, one from Yicksburg, under General A. J. Smith ; another from New Orléans, under General Franklin, to whom General Banks turned over his own column ; and the third from Little Rock, under General Steele. On March 7th, Smith’s advance began moving forward to Red River, and was joined by the fleet under Porter. On the 14th Fort De Russy was reached, and after some sharp fighting it was taken by assault. The Con- fédérales retreated up the river to Alexandria, but they were driven out on the 16th, and five days later they were surprised at Henderson’s Hill by some of Smitk's troops under General Mower. The Confederates lost four guns, and about 250 of the men were captured, together with about two hundred horses. Beyond this point the progress of the expédition was slow, therapidsof the Red River being formidable obstacles to the passage of the gunboats. Natchitoches was next occupied, and then the co-operation of the land and naval forces ceased, for the road turned from the river in a circuit to the left. The fiotilla, however, proceeded slowly up stream towrard Shreveport. On April 8th, as the advance brigades were nearing Mansfield, they encountered the Confederate main force advantageously posted. A severe battle ensued at Sabine Cross Roads, resuldng in heavy loss to the382 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. Fédérais, for the Confederates captured about one thousand prisoners, ten guns and one hundred and fifty-six loaded supply wagons. The retreat of the Fédérais was stopped at Pleasant Grove, and there the exultant Confederates received a severe check next day. General Banks, who had by this time joined the troops, decided, however, to fall further back to a better vantage ground at Pleasant Hill, and there give final battle. The Confederates came up in great force. The fighting was desperate on ail sides. The Texas Cavalry, under General Sweitzer, suffered terribly in a furious charge, not more than ten of the régiment escaping. Toward night the Confederate attack had not only been repulsed, but the right wing of their force had been driven back more than a mile. Although the Fédéral troops were victorious in this last engagement, yet, under ail circumstances, it was deemed advisable to cease further efforts to advance and to fall back on Grand Ecore. On reaching here it was found that the Red River had fallen so rapidly that many of Porter’s larger vessels were aground, and the river was still falling. The Confederates, too, were swarming around and at various points had planted batteries on the banks. With some difficulty Porter got his fleet over the bar at Grand Ecore, and then leaving Lieutenant- Commander Selfridge in charge, he went down the river to Alexandria, where the still greater péril of the rapids threat- ened the returning fleet. Lieutenant-Colonel Joseph Bailey, of Wisconsin, Engineer of the Ninth Corps, had conceived a plan for building a dam at the foot of the rapids, and then, by means of the pent-up water, through a sluice-way, floating the vessels past the rapids. His ad vice, however, was rejected for some time, and it was not till after Porter had blown up the Eastport, which had grounded sixty miles below Grand Ecore, and several other vessels had been damaged by conflict with shore batteries, that Bailey’s scheme received any attention. By April 25th both the land and naval forces were at Alexan- dria, on the Red River, and it was now all-important to get to the Mississippi. General Grant had meantime ordered the clos- ing of the operations against Shreveport and the return of Sher- man’s troops for other movements. There were différencesGENERAL CANBÏ SÜPERSELES GENERAL BANKS. 333 between Porter and Banks as to Bailey’s scheme, but flnaily Banks told him to go ahead and gave him authority to employ ail the men he wanted. On May lst the work was begun, and by the 8th, with the aid of nearly ail the troops, a dam nearly eight hundred feet in length had been constructed of stone, timber and sunken coal barges. The water on the rapids was raised seven feet, and by evening of the 13th of May, with a few trifling misadventures, the fleet was floated into the deeper water below. The army and fleet then moved cautiously down the river, attacked at various points by the Confederates. Three of the vessels were captured in these engagements and one was bumed to pre- vent the Confederates gaining possession of it. On May 16th the army had a sharp engagement near Marksville, and then onthel9th the troops crossed the Atchafalaya at Simms’ Port on an improvised bridge constructed under the direction of Colonel Bailey. On May 20th General Banks was relieved of his command, and General E. R. S. Canby assumed charge of the troops as part of the Military Division of West Mississippi. General Steele had advanced from Little Rock to aid in the capture of Shreveport, but learning of the Fédéral reverses in other directions and having suffered severely in several engage- ments, he found himself compelled to fall back on Little Rock. Inoneof his battles, at Jenkinson’s Ferry, the Confederates lost three thousand men, including three general ofîicers, and Steele lost about seven hundred of his troops. After a terrible march through swamps Steele and his scattered forces reached Little Rock on May 2d about the time when Bailey was building his dam at Alexandria. The en tire expédition was a lamen- table failure and the disgrâce of it was keenly felt at head- quarters in Washington. We will now turn to more important matters at the Capital.CHAPTER XXXI. THE BANK OF LIEUTENANT-GENERAL REVIVED—GENERAL U. S. GRANT MADE GENERAL-IN-CHIEF—RETIREMENT CF GENERAL HALLECK—PREPARING FOR A YIGOROUS CLOSING CAMPAIGN—GENERAL SHERMAN’S MOYEMENTS—THE TWO BATTLES BEFORE ATLANTA—SHERMAN’S OCCUPATION OF ATLANTA—TOTAL DE- STRUCTION OF HOOD’S ARMY—“ MARCHING THROUGH GEORGIA. ” One of the most significant events at the beginning of 1864, and one which should perbaps hâve taken precedence in this history, was the promotion of General Ulysses S. Grant to the foremost position among the actors in the final scenes of the great national drama. It had been évident that General Halleck, though animated by loyal zeal, was not ready enough for the continually arising emergencies. Not only did the administration feel this, but Congress and the country perceived it. With the view of solv- ing the problem which seemed to be bothering the President, Représentative E. B. Washburne submitted a proposition in the House for a revival of the grade of Lieutenant-General of the army, a rank one degree only below that of Commander-in-Chief constitutionally reserved for the President of the United States. This was amended by Mr. Ross, of Illinois, with the condition appended that General U. S. Grant should be such Lieutenant- General. The motion was introduced on December 14th, 1863, and in its amended form was adopted by the House of Repré- sentatives on February 1, 1864. The House measure was carried to the Senate, and there a further amendment was tacked on, making the office perpétuai (whatever that may mean) and prescribing that the Lieutenant- General should be under the President, the General-in-Chief of the armies of the Republic (a profoundly inconséquent pro- vision, seeing that the Constitution almost expressly implied such an arrangement). However, a conférence committee agreed upon a bill embodying ail these provisions, and this be- came law by the President’s signature on March lst, who atG®ANT AÏTOINTED LIEUTENANT-GENERAL. 385 once appointed Grant to the revived position. The Senate con- firmed this appointment on March 2d, and on the 9th General Grant, who had been summoned from the field, was personally presented with his important commission by President Lincohi in the White House. The entire Cabinet, General Halleck and several other important officiais were présent, the scene and the brief addresses of the chief personages being very impres- sive. On March lOth the President issned an order formally in- vesting General Grant with the chief command of ail thearmies of the Republic, and assigning General Halleck toduty as Chief of Staff of the Army after stating that he was relieved from com- mand “ at his own request.” General Grant at once started for the West to inaugurate the spring campaign, and at Nashville, on March 17th, he issued an order recapitulating his appoint- ment, announcing his assumption of chief command, and that his headquarters would be with the Army of the Potomac in the field. The first month of Grant’s appointment was occupied in planning the campaigns of the year. Two great movements were decided upon, and to these ail other operations were to be subordinate. Therewere now under arms about 800,000 Fédéral troops, and these controlled by the consummate tact, restless energy and dauntless pluck of such a man as U. S. Grant were destined to achieve results which an Alexander the Great might hâve envied. The Army of the Potomac, under command of Meade and the General-in-Chief, was to advance upon Richmond, still defended by the Army of Northern Virginia, under General Robert E. Lee. The army under General William T. Sherman, who succeeded General Grant in oommand of the Military Division of the Mississippi, was to undertake the destruction of the army of General Joseph E. Johnston, and the capture and destruction of Atlanta, Georgia, with its great machine shops, foundries, car works and depots of supplies, in fact the very backbone of ail the Confederate resources. Major-General J. B. McPherson, commanding the Department and Army of the Tennessee, and the armies of the Cumberland and Ohio, were included in Sherman’s command. The total number of menHISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. in the three armies under Sherman’s control was close on one hundred thousand. Reserving for the close of our history the direct sweep of events by which General Grant, with the Army of the Potomac, put the finishing stroke upon the fortunes of the Confederate hosts, we will by a summary narrative cover the movements of General Sherman up to the time when he reoeived the sur- render of Johnston’s army at Raleigh, N. C., on April 26th, 1865, just about one year (within four days) of the date on which the advance from Chattanooga was begun. When Lieutenant-General Grant had developed his plans he sent orders to General Sherman to move on General John- ston, then at Dalton, andafterward press on to Atlanta. These orders were received on April 30, 1864, and the advance was begun on May 6th. The Confederate forces under Johnston, then massed about Dalton, numbered some 55,000 men, infantry and artillery, in three divisions, commanded by Générais W. J. ïïardee, J. B. Hood and Leonidas Polk, and about 10,000 cavalry under General Wheeler. The forces under General Sherman were sub-commanded as follows : Army of the Cumberland, Major-General George H. Thomas ; Army of the Ohio, Major-General J. M. Schofield, and Army of the Tennessee, Major-General J. B. McPherson. The entire Fédéral force numbered about 100,000 men. Opposite the Union Army and between it and the Confederates was the Rocky Face Ridge, through which were a couple of passes known as Buzzard’s Roost Gap and Snake Creek Gap, the for- mer, which was nearest the Fédéral lines, being held in force by the Confederates. Through the latter McPherson pushed his troops and came on the Confederate position, south of Dalton, about the same time that Schofield, with the Army of the Ohio, moved from Red Clay and menaced the position on tbe north. General Thomas had, meantime, made a démonstration on Buz- zard’s Roost Gap, in Johnston’s front. Finding that this com- bined movement was likely to turn one or other of his flanks, Johnston fell back to Resaca, and here, on May 14th and 15th, two sharp engagements ensued, the second of which compelled Johnston to abandon his position and cross the Oostenaula leav-ENGAGEMENT AT RESACA. 337 ing four guns and a quantity of stores behind him. Retreating by way of Calhoun and Kingston to Dallas, Johnston had by May 26th very strongly intrenched himself, with his lines extending from Dallas to Marietta. After several days spent in skirmishing and reconnoitering, Sherman was again preparing to turn Johnston’s right, when on May 28th the Confederates fell heavily on McPherson, at Dallas. This assault was repulsed, but a similar movement upon Howard was more successful. Sherman pressed on in spite of natural obstacles, and on June 4th Johnston again fell back, and took up a formidable position, embracing Big and Little Kenesaw, and Lost and Pine mountains,with the Chattahoochee River behind him and hastily constructed but powerful works covering his front. By constant manœuvring Sherman com- pelled Johnston to contract his lines and concentrate on Great Kenesaw Mountain. On June 22d this constant pressure so irritated the Confederates that General J. B. Hood made a dash at Sherman’s lines, attempting to se ver the communica- tions of Thomas and Schofield. Gallant and sudden as was the attack, it failed utterly, and Hood was driven back in great confusion. Sherman determined to follow up this repuise, and therefore ordered an advance on June 27 th upon Johnston’s lef fc centre at and south of Kenesaw Mountain. The assault was vigorously made, but was disastrously repulsed, the Fédéral loss being about three thousand men, including Générais C. G. Harker and D. McCook. Sherman’s vigorous policy, however, allowed of no crying over spilt milk; in fact, he never allowed his men to rest long enough to know that they had been beaten. Consequently on July 2d an advance in force was ordered for the next morning. During the night Johnston abandoned his position, and fell back toward Atlanta. The Fédéral army followed him up, and even pressed upon his new positions on the other side of the Chat- tahoochee. On July 9th another advance in force virtu- ally forced Johnston within the lines protecting Atlanta. It was, perhaps, fortunate that at this juncture the Con- federate President, Jeff Davis, who was constantly meddling in military matters, of which he had about as much knowledge338 HlSÏORt OF THE CIVIL WAÈ, as a goose has of grammar, chose to consider that Johnston’s repeated retreats indicated incompetency, and summarily superseded him by turning over the command to General J. B. Hood. For some days Sherman busied himself in collecting his stores and making arrangements for the investment of Atlanta, now only eight miles distant, and from the nature of its converging railroads and its manufacturing and storage capacities, a point of great importance. On the 17th of July the advance began, and on the 20th the various divisions of Sherman’s army had closed in upon the city. General Scho- field had meantime seized Decatur ; McPherson had destroyed much of the railroad track to the eastward, and General Rous- seau, with two thousand cavalry, was raiding round west of Opelika, destroying a network of branch railroads. On July 20th Hood made another of his daring dashes, but was again repulsed in an engagement which cost him some five thousand men ; the Fédéral loss was about fifteen hundred men. On the 21st of July General Sherman found that Hood had abandoned his outlying positions and retired into Atlanta. The next day McPherson, with the Army of the Tennessee, prepared to move from Decatur on the Confederate works at Atlanta. In the meantime the Confederate General Hardee, by a night march, had reached the left and rear of the Fédéral lines, and fell heavily upon them. McPherson came up just as a charge of Hardee’s had eut a gap between the troops of Dodge and Blair, and at the same moment a Confederate sharpshooter, a name- sake, one Major McPherson, took deliberate aim and shot him dead. The death of General McPherson was a sad loss, but General John A. Logan was at once placed in command of the Army of the Tennessee, and promptly carried out the plans of the dead general. After a heavy day’s fighting, the first battle of Atlanta ended by the Confederates falling back within their lines. During the next few days there was skir- mishing in various directions, and on July 27th, General O. O. Howard was appointed by the President to succeed McPherson, a proceeding which General Hooker resented by resigning the command of the Twentieth Corps, which was turned over to General H. W. Slocum. There were several other changes offîOOKER A GAIN RESIGNS. 339 command about this period, General D. S. Stanley succeeding Howard in command of the Fourth Corps, and General Jeffer- son C. Davis succeeding General Palmer in command of the Fourteenth Corps. On July 27th General Howard, with the Army of the Tennessee, secretly shifted his position from the extreme left, on the Decatur road, to Proctor’s Creek, on the extreme right, and early on the 28th, when Hood discovered the movement, he threw Hardee and S. D. Lee with a heavy force upon Logan’s Corps, on Howard’s right. The Confeder- ates expected that the men in their unfînished works would be taken at a disadvantage, but the assault had been foreseen, and, as a conséquence, the second battle of Atlanta, after four hours’ heavy fighting, costthe Confederates about five thousand men, and sent the remainder broken and dispirited back to their intrenchments. During the next two weeks Hood remained in- active, and then he sent Wheeler with 8,000 cavalry on a raid. Wheeler reached the railway at Calhoun on July 16th, but, in the meantime, Sherman, who was preparing for a general ad- vance, sent Kilpatrick with a cavalry force to capture and destroy the West Point and Maçon Railroad. In this work he was inter- rupted by part of Wheeler’s force, but he eut his way through and returned to Decatur on the 22d. The movement was not sufficiently complété, and Sherman decided to raise the siégé of Atlanta for the présent. On the night of the 25th this movement was begun and by the 28th Sherman’s forces had destroyed a dozen miles of the West Point railroad. Hood, unaware of this, had divided his army and sent one half, under Hardee, to counteract Kilpatrick’s raid. On the 31st Howard, when attempting the passage of the Flint River, near Jones- boro, encountered this force, and after a severe conflict Hardee was routed and Jefferson C. Davis, of Howard’s army, carried by a gallant charge the Confederate works north of Jonesboro. Hood, with the balance of his army, remained at Atlanta, closely watched by General Slocum, but during the night of September lst the Confederate general, detecting his error in weakening his force, blew up his magazines, destroyed the foundries and workshops, and precipitately evacuated Atlanta, some of his troops going to Macdonough and others to Coving-340 HlSTORV OE THE CIVIL WAR. ton. On the morning of September 2d Mayor Calhoun formally surrendered the city to General Slocum. On the 4th General Sherman demanded the removal of ail citizens and arranged a ten days’ truce with General Hood to allow of this being carried out. By September 8th Sherman’s entire force was encamped around Atlanta, and the city was occupied in a few days by military only. We hâve mentioned that an arrangement for a truce was made with Hood, but that worthy denounced the removal of civilians, and wrote : “In the name of God and humanity I protest, believing that you will find you are expelling from their homes and firesides the wives and children of a brave people.” To this General Sherman sent a crushing reply, in which, after reminding Hood that Johnston had removed fam- ilies ail the wav down from Dalton, and that he (Hood) had burned or destroyed some fifty dwelling houses that impeded the operations of his forts, Sherman concluded : “In the name of common sense I ask you not to appeal to a just God in such a sacrilegious manner—you, who in the midst of peace and prosperity hâve plunged a nation into civil war, ‘ dark and cruel war ’ ; whodared us to battle ; who insulted our flag ; seized our arsenals and forts that were left in the honorable custody of a peaceful ordnance sergeant ; seized and made prisoners of war the very garrison sent to protect y our people against negroes and Indians long before any overt act by the (to you) ‘ hâte Cul Lincoln Gov- ernment ’ ; tried to force Kentucky and Missouri into rébellion in spite of themselves ; falsified the vote of Louisiana ; tumed loose your privateers to plunder unarmed ships ; expelled Union families by the thousands, burned their houses and declared by act of * Congress ’ the confiscation of ail debts due Northern men for goods had and received. Do not talk thus to one who has seen these things, and will this day make as much sacrifice for the peace and honor of the South as the best-born Southerner among you. If we must be enemies, let us be men, and flght it out as we propose to-day, and not deal in such hypocritical appeals to God and humanity. God will judge me in good time, and he will pronounce whether it be more humane to flght with a town full of women and the families of 4 brave peo- ple’ at our backs, or remove them in time to places of safety among their own friends and people.” It is évident that General Sherman had learned to write as well as fight in his West Point studies. Nor were his words unsupported by acts, for no distinction was made between the families of friends or foes—ail were transported, with theirOCCUPATION OF ATLANTA. 341 clothes and furniture, averaging 1,651 pounds to each family, whither they wished to go, at the national expense. In fact the abashed Hood was constrained to tender, in writing, his ac- knowledgments of the courtesy which he (as a Confederate general) and his people had ieceived on ail occasions in con- nection with the removal. In strong contrast to this was the conduct of the Confederate President, Jeff Davis, who hurried to Maçon about this period to make a personal investigation, In a speech on September 23d, after commenting on the dis- grâce of Johnston’s retreat from Dalton to Atlanta, he said, “I then put a man in command who I knew would strike a manly blow for the defense of Atlanta, and many a Yankee’s blood was made to nourish the soil before the prize was won.” Then in attempting to smother the disgrâce of the shambles at An- derson ville, he pretended that the United States was responsi- ble for the non-exchange of prisoners, and said, “ Butler, the beast, with whom no eommissioner of exchange would hold in- tercourse, had published in his newspapers that if we would con- sent to the exchange of negroes, ail difficultés might be re- moved. This is reported as an effort of his to get himself white- washed, by holding intercourse with gentlemen.” After this dis- play of billingsgate, Davis went off to instruct Hood, at any sac- rifice of Confederates soldiers’ lives, to lure Sherman out of Geor- gia, where his presence was dealing a deadly blow to the spirits of the Confederate leaders. In pursuance of this design Hood, who hadbeen joinedby Hardee, near Jonesboro, crossed the Chatta- hoochee and made a sharp raid on Sherman’s communications ; at the same time Wheeler with his cavalry appeared before Dalton and demanded its surrender, but was driven off before he could do much damage. Then about October 5th a division of Con- federate infantry under General French threatened Allatoona, where one million rations were stored. General Corse was sent to the aid of Colonel Tourtellotte, and after some furious fight- ing French was repulsed, and then fell back in some disorder on the approach of General Cox. By this time General Sherman had rested his army, and falling at first into Hood’s trap, began a vigorous pursuit of that wily Confederate, who was striking northward into Tennessee. After following Hood north of the342 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. Chattahoochee, Crossing the Oostenaula and pressing into the Chattanooga Valley, Sherman became convinced that Hood’s game was that of the shamming lame lapwing in its trick of luring intruders from its nest. In other words, he refused to be drawn away from his main prize, Atlanta, and diverted from his intended “ March to the Se a.” Consequently Sher- man determined to return to Atlanta, and he delegated to General Thomas full power over ail the troops under his com- mand, excepting four corps with which he proposed to make the now famous march. He also gave Thomas the two divisions of General A. J. Smith, then returning from Missouri, ail the garrisonsin Tennessee, and ail the cavalry of the military division, except a single division under Kilpatrick, which was reserved for operations in Georgia. He believed that Thomas would then hâve strength enough to more than cope with Hood, and his calculations were correct. The Confederates swept up through Northern Alabama, crossed the Tennessee at Florence, and advanced on Nashville. General Schofield, in command of this section, fell back to Franklin, eighteen miles south of Nashville. Here, on November 30th, he was attacked by Hood ; a sharp battle was f ought, and at nightfall, after having kept Hood in check ail day, Schofield crossed the Harpeth River and retreated within the defenses of Nashville. At this point ail of General Thomas’ forces were rapidly concentrated. A line of intrenchments was drawn around the city on the south. Hood came on, confident of victory and prepared to begin the siégé by blockading the Cum- berland ; but before the work was fairly under way, General Thomas, on December 15th, moved from his works, fell upon the Confederate army and utterly routed it, with a loss of more than twenty-five thousand men in killed, wounded and prisoners. Despite the intense cold the shattered Confederates were pur- sued in every direction until they were killed, captured or so completely dispersed that ail traces of Hood’s army as an organisation disappeared, and on the 23dof January, 1865, the dispirited General was “relieved at his own request”of his command (he had alreadybeen relieved of his army), at Tupelo, Mississippi. In this campaign General Thomas estimated hishood’s forces scattered. 843 lossesat about 10,000 men, but he had captured 11,857 officers and men (besides 1,332 who had been exchanged), 72 serviceable guns and 3,079 small arms. He had also administered the oath of amnesty to 2,207 deserters from the Confederate service. On the 30th of December he announced the close of the cam- paign, but General Grant was not prepared to let anybody rest till the rébellion was suppressed, consequently Thomas was instructed to sendWood, with the Fourth Corps, to Huntsville, and to concentrate the troopsof Smith, Schofield and Wilson at Eastport, to await a renewal of the winter campaign in Missis- sippi and Alabama. Having thus summarized the movements of General Thomas and the destruction of Hood’s forces, we will return to General Sherman, whom we left preparing for his tramp across the continent.CHAPTER XXXII. SHERMAN’S “ MARCH TO THE SEA”—A GLORIOUS WAR RECORD—THE OONFEDER- ATES SWEPT BY A FEDERAL BROOM — SA Y ANN AH CAPTURED — MOYEMENTS IN THE CAROLINAS—CAPTURE OF CHARLESTON—SURRENDER OF THE CON- FEDERATE GENERAL JOHNSTON — CAPTURE OF MOBILE — RECORD OF THE CONFEDERATE PRIYATEERS—THE BEGINNING OF THE END. On November 14th, 1864, General Sherman had completed his arrangements for his “ March to the Se a.” He had eut the telegraph wire between Atlanta and Washington city, probably that he might not be hampered or disquieted by instructions from Headquarters, for although the President and General Grant had been advised of his intentions, their consent to and sympathy with his plans was tacit rather than active. Sher- man’s entire force was about 60,000 infantry and artillery and 5,500 cavalry. This adventurous army was divided into two grand divisions, composed of four army corps. The right wing, under Major-General O. O. Howard, consisted of the Fifteenth Corps, General P. J. Osterhaus, and the Seventeenth Corps, General F. P. Blair. The left wing, under Major- General H. W. Slocum, was composed of the Fourteenth Corps, General J. C. Davis, and the Twentieth, General A. S. Williams. The cavalry, in one division, was commanded by General Judson Kilpatrick. The movement began on the morning of November 14th, the left wing under Slocum marching by way of Decatur, for Madison and Milledgeville, and the right wing, under Howard, by way of Macdonough for Gordon, on the railway east of Maçon. General Sherman remained in Atlanta to superintend the total destruction of the place, and by the night of the 15thsome two hundred acres in the centre of the city exhibited a roaring mass of dames. The following morning Sherman joined Slocum’s wing, and the perilous march of two hundred and fifty miles was fairly inaugurated by an army eut loose from its base of supplies, but with twenty days’ supply of bread,SHERMAN’S “ MARCH TO THE SE A. 345 forty days’ of beef, coffee and sugar, and three days’ supply of forage in the wagons. Each wing had its separate pontoon train and the instructions to each sub-commander were to “live off the country ” as he went along. As Sherman had anticipated, the Confederates could offer no serious résistance, and Wheeler’s Confederate cavalry hovering around were kept in check by Kilpatrick. We will not linger on the details of this part of the expédition : the army swept on through Maçon and Milledgeville, reached and crossed the Ogeechee; captured Gibson and Waynesborough, and on the 3d of December General Sherman with the Seventeenth Corps reached Millen, where thousands of captured Fédérais had been imprisoned in loath- some pens. Unfortunately these had been spirited away, and the troops could only wreak their vengeance by destroying the place and its railroad approaches. The army then passed on through swamps and sands, destroying the various obstructions and driving out the Confederates, until on the lOth of December they were driven within the defenses of Savannah, where General Hardee was in command, and General Sherman and his exultant and expectant troops were before the city and preparing to invest it. The destruction of the Charleston railway, at the bridge, by General Slocum, and of the Gulf railroad nearly to the Little Ogeechee, shut off sup- plies to the city. On the 18th, General Hazen was sent to capture Fort McAllister on the Ogeechee, below the city. This was done by assault in splendid style, and thus Sherman se- cured communication by that river with Ossabaw Sound, where Admirai Dahlgren and General Foster were expected. General Sherman received by this route several 30-pounder Parrott guns, and then summoned Hardee to surrender. On his refusai, Sherman left for Hilcon Head to arrange with Fos- ter for intercepting Hardee’s probable retreat to Charleston. As soon as his back was turned, however, Hardee, like a wily old rat, slipped oufc of his hole on the night of the 20th, covérin g his movements by a heavy cannonade, during which he de stroyed a couple of iron-clads, several smaller vessels, and 1 the stores he had time to get at. Sherman was notified an humed back, entering the city in triumph on the §2d? and ou346 HISTOK-Y OF THE CIVIL WAR. the 26th sending a message to President Lincoln that he made him a Christmas présent of the city of Savannah, with 150 heavy guns, 25,000 baies of cotton and plenty of ammunition. During the whole of this adventurous march, the trail of which was nearly forty miles wide, and two hundred and fifty-five miles in length, General Sherman lost in the six weeks occu- pied, only 560 men. He estimated that he had damaged the enemy some $100,000,000, including200 miles of railroad, andof this some $20,000,000 was direct Fédéral profit, while the rest was compulsory waste. By the lst of January, 1865, General Sherman had completed his préparations for the continued occupation of Savannah, the removal of obstructions in the river under the supervision of Admirai Dahlgren, and the opening up of communications by the free passage of vessels. He was then ready for a march northward through the Carolinas. On the 15th of January the Seventeenth Corps was sent by water around Hilton Head, to Pocotaligo, on the Charleston and Savannah Railroad, where a position was taken up threatening Charleston, to which city Hardee with his fifteen thousand men had escaped from Savannah. Slocum, with the left wing and Kilpatrick’s cavairy, was to hâve crossed the Savannah River from the city on a pontoon bridge at the same time, but heavy floods pre- vented this and the delay caused by hunting for a favorable Crossing wasted the balance of January. In the meantime General Grant had sent Grover’s Division of the Mneteenth Corps to garrison Savannah and had taken the Twenty-third Corps under Schofield from Thomas’ command in Tennessee to reinforce Terry and Palmer on the coast of North Carolina, and thus pave the way for Sherman’s future movements. On February lst Sherman’s whole army moved forward against Columbia, the capital of South Carolina. The Conféd- érales were terror-stricken at the audacity of these operations, though they hoped that the swamps and morasses would im- pede, if not engulf, the Fédéral army. Governor Magrath summoned every white man in the State between the âges of 16 and 60 to take the field, and desperate attempts were made to establish a lme of defe^se along the Salkhalchie? whileMOVING UPON COLUMBIA. 347 Wheeler’s cavalry was ever on the alert, hovering around the advance columns. But impedimenta merely seemed to wliet the appetite of the Fédéral troops ; they pressed on, forced the passages of the river, and by the llth of February had severed the Confederate lines of communication between Oharleston and Augusta. On the 12th the Seventeenth Corps dashed upon Orangeburg, and driving out the Confederates, destroyed rail- RUINS OF OHARLESTON. road communication with Columbia. On the 14th the fords and bridges of the Congaree were carried, and on the 16th the right wing was opposite Columbia, while the left wing, under Slocum, had swept by Augusta and was rapidly approaching the same point. Bridges were rapidly thrown across the Broad and Saluda rivers and Columbia’s fate was about determined. The failure of Bragg and Beauregard to check Sherman’s advance had compelled the Confederate authorities to reinstate General Johnston, one of the bravest and coolest, if most eau-348 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. tious commanders. On the 17th of February Beauregard, Govemor Magrath and a number of other officiais fled from the city, and May or Goodwyn, with a délégation of the city council, came ont in carnages and f ormally surrendered to Colonel Stone, of the Twenty-fifth Iowa Infantry, who, in accordance with gen- eral instructions, promised protection to private property. General Wade Hampton, however, who had command of the Confederate rear guard, is alleged to hâve fired ail the cotton, public and private, in the city, before quitting. At any rate, the cotton was fired, and, despite the exertion of Sherman’s officers and men, the fiâmes spread rapidly and laid the whole city in ruins. The fall of Columbia convinced General Hardee that Charleston was no longer tenable, and therefore, while Columbia was blazing, the torch was vigorously applied in Charleston. The great depot of the Northwestern Railroad, in which a large quantity of powder was stored, took fire and was blown up, and four squares in the best part of the city were laid in ashes. After further destroying ail the shipping he could reach, including two iron-clads, Hardee, with about 14,000 troops, escaped, and made off to join Beauregard, Cheatham and Johnston in North Carolina. The news of the évacuation was received by the Fédéral forces on James and Morris islands on the morning of the 18th, and within a few hours the Stars and Stripes were again floating over Forts Suinter, Ripley and Pinckney. Lieutenant-Colonel Bennett, commanding at Morris Island, received the formai surrender of the city from Mayor Macbeth, and then hurried up a small force to assist in suppressing the fiâmes. The principal arsenal was saved, as was a large quantity of rice, which was gener- ously distributed among the distracted poor of the place. Colo- nel Stewart L. Woodford, of the One Hundred and Twenty- seventh New York, was appointed Military Governor of Charles- ton, and by judicious management speedily effected amieable arrangements with the citizens. General Sherman meanwhile had remained at Columbia only long enough to complété the destruction of the arsenals, machine shops and foundries, and tear up the railroad tracks. This was done during the 18th and 19th of February, and thenMAÎtCHÏNGf ÔN RALEÎGfi. 340 he renewed his march northward in the direction of Charlotte, North Carolina, having advised General Grant that he might be expected at Goldsboro any time between the 22d and 28th of March. Kilpatrick’s cavalry meantime had raided toward Augusta in the endeavor to mislead the Confederates as to Sherman’s line of advance, and was now making for Winns- boro. On the 18th he found that Wheeler had effected a junc- tion with Wade Hampton, and that the combined force was between him and Charlotte. General Sherman pushed on to Winnsboro, and there effected a junction with the Twentieth Corps, nnder Slocum, on the 21st of February. The Fédéral army then crossed the Great Pedee, at Cheraw, driving Hardee from that post, and com- pelling him to retreat on Fayetteville. He was not allowed to tarry here, for Sherman pushed on, and by March llth his whole force was concentrated at Fayetteville, Hardee again retreating. Kilpatrick, meanwhile, had met with a misadven- ture which nearly proved serious. Learning that Hampton was defending Hardee’s rear, Kilpatrick, with Spencers Brigade, made a night march, and eut through Hampton’s line ; but that night, March 8th, Hampton, by a stealthy move- ment, surprised Kilpatrick’s quarters, captured Spencer and most of the staff, and then began plundering the camp. Kil- patrick, who had escaped on foot into the swamp, rallied his men and again fell on Hampton’s troopers, recapturing the guns and holding the Confederates at bay till General Mitchell, with a brigade of infantry, came to his aid. Hampton then gave up the fight, and Kilpatrick joined the main army at Fayetteville. Here the troops were rested for three days, and then the march was resumed towards Ealeigh. On the 16th of March Hardee was encountered strongly intrenched, with twenty thousand men, near Averasboro, between the Cape Fear and South rivers. After a hard fight, Slocum drove Hardee into his intrenchments, from whence that night he escaped to Smithfield, where Johnston was concentrating. General Sherman was now confident that he had no further obstacles on his route to Goldsboro, but early on the morning of the 19th, when approaching Bentonville, a skirmish on themo HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. left rapidly developed into a formidable attack, and by noon a fierce battle was in progress, for the whole of Johnston’s army, reinforced by Hardee, Hoke and Cheatham, were massed in front of Sherman’s left wing and were exulting over the pros- pect of his complété annihilation. But for the almost super- human efforts of General Jefferson C. Davis, this resuit would hâve been accomplished. The impetuous charges of the Féd- érais under such leadership, however, turned the fortunes of the day, and when darkness fell the amazed Confederates were routed. During the night other detachments came up, the right wing moved over to the support of the left, and although there was heavy fighting during the 20th, the Confederates failed to regain their advantage. On the 21st General Terry, with his column from Wilmington, and General Schofield with his troops from Newbern, had reached Goldsboro, and General Johnston finding that the junction of the three armies was now practically accomplished, fied in such haste to Smithfield that he left his pickets and wounded to be captured. On the 23dthe entire Fédéral force, numbering about 60,000, were encamped in and about Goldsboro, and were allowed to rest a while. Placing General Schofield in temporary command, General Sherman went by rail to Morehead City and thence by water to City Point, where he met Générais Grant, Meade and Ord, and President Lincoln. An important conférence was held in regard to future movements, and Sherman learned ail that had happened “sinco he had been out of the world.” Returning to Goldsboro on the 30th, Sherman superintended the furnishing of needed clothes and supplies to his troops, and then on April 6thf he learned of the fall of Petersburg and Richmond. This somewhat changed his plans, and he decided that it was time to finish up his end of the war by demolishing Johnston. On the lOth of April he put his forces in motion toward Smithfield, where Johnston had been concentrating. But the news had reached the Con- federate commander, and he hastily fell back on Raleigh. Sherman pushed on to Smithfield only to find the bridges destroyed and Johnston still retreating. The startling news of Lee’s surrender reached him here, and he at once droppedSURRENDER OP GENERAL JOHNSÏON. 351 his heavy field equipment and in liglit order pressed after Johnston, receiving the formai surrender of Raleigh on the 13th of April, as he passed on his way to overtake the fugitive Confederates at Hillsboro. On April 14th Johnston sent a note to Sherman asking him to communicate with General Grant and obtain permission to treàt for peace. Sherman promptly replied that he was fully authorized to arrange terms and would hait his army to receive proposais. On the 16th a further PLACE OP JOHNSTON’S SURRENDER TO SHERMAN. communication was received asking for an interview next day, half-way between Raleigh and Hillsboro. Nothing definite was arranged at this meeting, but on April 18th the two générais met, and Sherman consented to a ‘ ‘ Mémorandum ” as a basis of considération by the Government. This docu- ment was sent to Washington, but its terms were so prepos- terously lenient that the administration rejected it, and Gen- eral Grant hastened to Raleigh to announce its rejection and if necessary to relieve General Sherman of his command. Reaching Raleigh on the 24th,Grant instructed Sherman to notify Johnston that his proposais were absolutely rejected and that the truce must352 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. close in forty-eight hours. To this message was supplemented a demand for an immédiate surrender of Johnston’s army on terms similar to those which Grant had made with Lee. It may be here noted that the “ Mémorandum,” said to hâve been prepared by Breekinridge, was in effect an actual amnesty and a Virtual expunging of ail records of rébellion. General Sher- man as well as General Grant had yearnings for peace, in the interests of common humanity, but, while Sherman was read^ to approach the subject as a“ man/’ Grant would only do so as a “ soldier”—a subtle distinction requiring no further com- ment. That Grant fully appreciated the position is shown by the fact that having contented himself with the simple con- veyance of the Government’s rejection of the “ Mémorandum,” he left Sherman full powers to conduct further negotiations, and waited unobtrusively at Raleigh for the resuit. It was not long delayed. On April 26th, at the request of Johnston, another meeting was held between the two commanders, and terms of capitulation identical with those granted to Lee at Appomattox Court House were agreed upon. It was stipulated that ail arms and public property of the Confederates should be deposited at Greensboro, and that the capitulation should include ail the troops in Johnston’s military department, com- prising the seaboard States south of Virginia. The terms were promptly approved by Grant and the troops formally surren- dered, except a body of cavalry under Wade Hampton. This General declined to be included, not being actually part of Johnston’s department, and he led his troopers off to Charlotte, to join the now fugitive Confédérale President Davis. Reserving minor épisodes for a closing chapter, we can here close our record of important military movements in this sec- tion, and, after picking up a few “loose ends,” move on with the Army of the Potomac to the actual close of the war and the events incidentally alluded to above. Coincident with Sherrnan’s operations in the Carolinas was the famous cavalry raid of General George Stoneman. Return- ing to Knoxville, from his winter campaign in southwestern Virginia, he was ordered on February 7th, 1865, to préparé for a raid mto South Carolina in aid of Sherman’s movements, butstoneman’s cavalry RAID. B53 this order was modified by the successes of Sherman’s opera- tions, and finally Stoneman was intrusted with a sort of inde- pendent command and tumed loose as a sort of Nemesis on horseback to wreak destruction on Confederate property. We will briefly sketch his dashing operations. Concentra tin g the cavalry brigades of Colonels Palmer, Miller and Brown, about six thousand strong, at Mossy Creek, he started out on March 20th, crossed the mountains, captured Wilkesboro and forced the passage of the Yadkin at Jonesville. Tuming to the north, he traversed the western end of North Carolina and thence passed into Carroll County, Virginia. At Wytheville the rail- road was tom up and the whole line was destroyed from the bridge over New River to within four miles of Lynchburg. Then Christiansburg was captured and ninety miles of railroad track passed out of existence. Tuming first to Jacksonville and then southward, Stoneman struck and destroyed the North Carolina railroad between Danville and Greensboro. At Salem the factories were bumed, and after tearing up the track in the direction of Salisbury, that town was captured, together with large stores of arms, ammunition, cotton, clothing and provi- sions. The Confederates were quick enough to get away with the Fédéral prisoners who had been penned up in the town. Then on April 19th a division under Major Moderwell reached the great bridge of the South Carolina Railroad spanning the Catawba River, eleven hundred and fifty feet in length. This was totally destroyed by fire. After a fight with the Confed- erate cavalry under Ferguson, the victorious troopers tumed back to Dallas, where ail tbe divisions concentrated, and by April 20th the famous raid was ended. During its progress six thousand prisoners, forty-six pièces of artillery and a large quantity of small arms were captured. The amount of destruc- tion effected is beyond computation. We hâve now to notice important eventson the Atlantic coast and in the Gulf. In the beginning of August, 1864, Admirai Farragut, with a powerful squadron, made a descent upon the défenses of Mobile, which were Fort Gaines on the left and Fort Morgan on the right of the harbor, in Mobile Bay, some thirty miles south of the city. Within the bay, additionally854 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAÏt. guarding the liarbor, was the monster iron-clad ram Tennessee and three gunboats, commanded by the Confederate Admirai Buchanan, who floated his pennant on the Tennessee. Admirai Farragut's fleet consisted of fourteen wooden vessels and four iron-clads. On August 5th, Farragut was ready for theattack, and about six o’clock a. m. the fleet steamed up to Fort Morgan. The iron-clads were the Tecumseh, Manhattan, Winnebago and Chiekasaw. Farragut was in the wooden ship Hartford, and was lashed to the main top, from which perilous position he gave his orders during the engagement. The Tecumseh opened the battle by a shot at Fort Morgan, and soon ail the ships were engaged. Before long the Tecumseh struck a torpédo, which, exploding directly beneath her turret, made so fearful a rent that she sank, with Commodore Craven and nearly ail the oflicers and crew, only seventeen of one hundred and thirty being saved. The Hartford then pressed on, and missinga blow from the Tennessee, engaged the other gunboats. After an hour’s conflict the Confederate gunboat Selma was captured, and the other two forced to seek the shelter of the forts. Then the Tennessee came down at full speed to attack the Hartford., but the other vessels closedaround the monster, and after a terrible battle the powerful ram was so bat ter jd that Admirai Buch- anan, himself badly injured, was compelled to surrender, The fleet being disposed of, Farragut tumed his atten- tion to the forts. During the 6th, Fort Gaines was so severely shelled that on the morning of the 7th Colo- nel Anderson, the commander, surrend ered. Fort Mor- gan, on Mobile Point, still held out, and its commander General Richard L. Page, of Virginia, severely censured Anderson for cowardice. It should hâve been mentioned that General Canbyhad, previous to the commencement of Farragut’s operations, sent a land force of 5,000men from New Orléans under General Gordon Granger, and these had beenlanded on Dauphin Island, which (livides the entrance to Mobile Bay. Having assisted in the silencing and capture of Fort Gaines, these were now transferred to the rear of Fort Morgan, and on the 9th of August began lines of investment. On the22d, the fleet and batteries commenced a heavy bombardment whichCAPTURE OF THE MOBILE FORTS. 856 lasted ail day and seriously damaged the fort. The next mom- ing Page surrendered, after destroying a large portion of the guns and ammunition. The possession of these forts effectu- ally sealed the port of Mobile against blockade runners. One hundredand four guns and fourteen hundred and sixty-four men were captured during these operations. The capture of the city itself by the land forces occurred some months later, but it may be well to incorporate the épisode here. At the beginning of 1865 Mobile was defended by three Unes of earth- works, completely round the city. The first line, about three miles from the business portion of the city, was constructed in 1862, the second line in 1868, after the fall of Vicksburg, and the third line, about half-way between the other two, in 1864. The entire fortifications comprised forty-eight forts and redoubts with connecting breast-works. On the 7th of March, 1865, a portion of the Army of the Tennessee, having used up Hood, was sent to join Canby’s command and was stationed at Fort Gaines, Mobile Bay. Another rendezvous and base of opera- tions was selected on the Fish River, about twenty miles from Spanish Fort, one of the strongest of Mobile’s defenses. In the meantime, General Steele, with Hawkins’ colored troops and Lucas’ cavalry, was approaching from Pensacola to Blakely, ten miles north of Mobile. Ail general préparations having been completed, Spanish Fort was invested on March 27th, and the siégé operations were vigorously keptup till April 8th, when, by a vigorous assault, a commanding outpost was carried, and during the next night General Gibson evacuated the fort. The guns were then turned on Forts Huger and Tracy, which were also abandoned two day s later. In the meantime, operations had been pushed against Fort Blakely, on the east bank of the Appalachee. This was carried by assault on the 9th by Hawkins’colored troops, withshoutsof “ Remem- ber Fort Pillow,” but the dreadful massacre aliuded to was not avenged in kind. The whole eastern shore of the bay was now in Fédéral possession, and on the night of April llth General D. H. Maury, after sinking the rams Huntsville and Tuaca- loosa, abandoned Mobile and fled up the Alabama River with nine thousand men. On the evening of the 12th the authori-850 HlSTORY OF TSE CIVIL WAR. ties f ormally surrendered the city to General Granger and Rear- Admiral Thatcher. General C-anby took possession and thus crushed the rébellion in Alabama. A large number of pris- oners and some two million dollars’ worth of stores and ammunition, in addition to several guns, were captured with the city. The only other important operations to be considered in this connection were those against Fort Fisher, commanding the entrance to Cape Fear River, and ‘Wilmington, North Carolina, the last seaport held by the Confederates. In December, 1864, Admirai Porter, with a powerful squadron, attempted the ré- duction of this formidable fortress. General Butler, with a land force of 6,500 men, accompanied the expédition. On the 24th of December the bombardment began, and the troops were sent ashore with orders to take the works by storm. General Butler remained with the fleet keepingup communication wdth General Weitzel, who led the storming column, by signais. When Weitzel had carefully reconnoitered the position, he was satisfied that it would be merely murder to throw his men on such works, for if the fleet continued firing they would destroy friend and foe, while if the naval attack ceased, the guns of the fort could annihilate the land forces. General Butler con- curred and ordered the troops to re-embark, and they went back in the transports with Butler to Fortress Monroe. The fleet, however, remained off Fort Fisher. On December 30th General Grant wrote Admirai Porter, re- questing him to remain while he organized a more powerful land force. General Alfred H. Terry was intrusted with the command of the new expédition, and leaving Hampton Roads on January 6th, 1865, began debarking, after détention by rough weather, on the 13th. General Terry’s dispositions were ad- mirably made, and on the moming of the 15th he was ready for the assault. Ail through the previous night the fleet had been battering the works, and then at 8 o’clock on themorning of the 15th the land batteries began raining iron hail into the works. By preconcerted arrangement the fleet ceased firing at three in the afternoon, and then began a fearful struggle. One by one the traverses were carried by the dauntless Fédérais,CAPTURE OF FORT FISHER. 357 stubbornly defended as they were by the equally courageous Confederates. By nine o’clock at night the last défensive point was stormed, and the work was done. The whole of the garri- son left alive became prisoners, including Colonel Lamb, com- mander of the fort, and General Whiting, the latter being mortally wounded. Within the next two days Fort Caswell, on the right bank of Cape Fear River, was blown up, the Works at Smithville, Reeves’ Point and Battery Holmes were aban- doned, and the whole position was in the hands of the Fédéral forces. We must now hastily glance at thedoings of the Confederate privateers during the war, and close this chapter with the mémorable naval battle between the Kearsarge and the Ala- bama. We hâve heretofore incidentally mentioned the privateering commissions issued by the Confederate authorities, and will now summarize the careers of the principal vessels so commis- sioned. The lirst of these was the Savannah, Captain T. H. Baker, of Charleston, South Carolina, from which port she escaped June lst, 1861 ; three days later her captain, mistaking the U. S. brig Ferry for a merchant vessel, attempted its cap- ture. Finding his mistake he put his ship about, but after a running fight was compelled to surrender, and with his crew suffered imprisonment and trial on charges of piracy. The next was the Petrel, Captain William Perry ; this privateer evaded the blockading squadron off Charleston Harbor on July 28th, and making a similar mistake with regard to the U. S. frigate St. Lawrence, Pirate Perry fell into a terrible trap. His vessel was sunk by an explosive shell and four of her crew were drowned. The remainder were rescued and sent to Moyamensing prison, Philadelphia, also on charges of piracy. The Confederate President threatened reprisais if these men were treated as pirates, and the subject became one of discus- sion even in the British Parliament. After much argument, the Government, from motives of humanity as well as of ex- pediency, to avoid complications at the outset of the war, con- sented to treat both sets of captives as prisoners of war, and they were subsequently exchanged. lu Ocfober, 1861, the358 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. Nashville ran the blockade from Charleston and returned with a cargo worth three millions of dollars. Her career as a blockade runner was close d in March, 1863, when she was sunk by a Fédéral iron-clad at the mouth of the Savannah River. Among privateers the next in importance was the Sumter, which in June, 1861, under command of Captain Raphaël Semmes, ran the blockade at New Orléans, and for several months played fearful havoc with merchant vessels. In Feb- ruary, 1862, Semmes was chased into Gibraltar, where he sold his vessel. He subsequently commanded the Aldbama. As the Southern blockade became more effective the Confederates were driven to British ship yards for their cruisers. The Florida was fitted out in the harbor of Liverpool, and, in the summer of 1862 succeeded in running into Mobile Bay. From thence she escaped the foliowing January, and after destroying fifteen merchantmen, was captured in the harbor of Bahia, Brazil. She was brought to Hampton Roads, and there, by an accidentai collision, sunk. The Oeorgia, the Shenandoah, and the Chickamauga, built in the ship yards at Glasgow, Scotland, ail escaped to sea and ravaged the American mercantile marine. The Chickamauga was blown up by the Confederates at the capture of Fort Fisher, and the Georgia was captured in 1863. The Shenandoah had the longest record. She left Lon- don early in October, 1864, as an East Indiaman, named the Sea King, and cleared for Bombay. At Madeira, however, the steamer Laurel, from Liverpool, transferred to her an arma- ment and crew of eighty men, nominally Englishmen. She was then rechristened the Shenandoah, and Captain James I. Waddell displayed his privateering commission, signed by the Confederate Secretary of the Navy, Mallory. When the char- actei and purposes of the vessel were disclosed only twenty- three of the crew consented to remain. The Shenandoah then cruised in the Southern Océan, preying on American merchant- men. She visited Melbourne, Australia, where her officers were liberally feasted. During June, 1865, she was up among the New England whaling fleet, on the borders of the Arctic Océan, and on the 28th of that month, taking advantage of a gathering of the whaling fleet by reason of one of thePROCEEDINGS OF THE PRIVATEERS. 359 vessels being in distress, Waddell, under the American flag, approached, and then displaying the Confederate ensign, made prizes of ten of the vessels, buming eight of them before mid- night. On the 2d of August Waddell learned that the war was over, and, hastening to England, surrendered the Shenando^h as a prize to the Donegal, a British vessel. The crew claimed to be American citizens, and the British authorities, conniving at the fraud, released them. The most notorious of ail the Confederate privateers was the Alabama, built at Liverpool, especially for the purposes of Captain Raphaël Semmes, for- merly of the Sumter. There was little disguise about the préparation of this ship, and the American Minister, Mr. Adams, called the attention of the British Government to the matter, but in vain, and the vessel was allowed to départ. In a Portu- guese harbor of the Western Isles, she received her armament, and then Semmes and her other ofîicers arrived in a British steamer. During the last three months of 1862 Semmes de- stroyed by fire twenty-eight vessels, and in the course of the entire career of the Alabama it is estimated that not less than sixty-six vessels, involving a loss of ten million dollars, suffered at the hands of this piratical crew. The vessel never entered a Confederate port and confined her operations to European and more distant waters. Early in the summer of 1864, after a cruise in the South Atlantic and Indian seas, the Alabama ran into the harbor of Cherbourg, France. Captain John A. Winslow, of the United States steamer Kearsarge, was then lying off the port of Flushing, Holland. On being apprised of the Alabama's movements, Captain Winslow at once proceeded to look after her. June 14th, 1864, lie arrived off Cherbourg, when Semmes, with inimitable impudence, sent a note to Winslow, begging him to remain and try conclusions with the Alabama. This fitted in exactly with Winslow’s wishes, and he waited the convenience of his would-be antagonist. It seems probable that Semmes had some misgivings, for before coming out of the harbor he sent ashore a quantity of valuables, the product of his recent cruise. On Sunday, June 19th, the Alabama steamed out, escorted beyond French waters by the French iron-clad Cou- ronne, Captain Winslow, to avoid any possible complications.360 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. had moved out to a point about seven miles from the break- water. When the Alàbama came within twelve hundred yards of the Kearsarge she opened fire, and delivered several broad- sides before Winslow retaliated. During the succeding conflict the Alàbama was kept moving and firing rapidly, each vessel circling so as to keep the starboard side nearest the enemy. Semmes baffled every attempt of the Kearsarge to close in on liim, but on the other hand, while the firing of his ship was rapid and reckless, that of the Kearsarge was slow, methodical and effectuai. By about noon, the Alàbama was disabled as a steam vessel, and was also badly shattered by shells. Then Winslow poured in grapeshot. At length her flag went down, but until a white one was shown the fire was continued. After the Kearsarge ceased, in deference to the white flag, the Alàbama fired two more shots and attempted to reach neutral waters. The Kearsarge resumed her fire and ran across the bow of the Alàbama, intending to rake her, but just then the boats of the Alàbama were lowered and Winslow was informed that the privateer was sinking. In about twenty minutes the Alàbama went down and the Kearsarge saved sixty-five of her crew. Meanwhile the Deer- hound, an English yacht, having on board the owner, Mr. Lancaster and his family, which had followed Semmes out of Cherbourg, came rapidly up, rescued Semmes, his officers and some of the men, and ran rapidly with them to English waters. In England Semmes and his officers were treated as heroes and the daims of Winslow that they were his prisoners were stoutly resisted. It is not necessary to go further into details, as that would in volve considérations which became matters of legal decision long afterwards. We shall now turn to the Army of the Potomac, and with the operations of Grant and Lee approach the end of our war his- tory.CHAPTER XXXm. REORGANIZATION OF THE A RM Y OF THE POTOMAC—BATTLE OF THE "WTLDKRNESS— BATTLE OF SPOTTSYLYANIA COURT HOUSE—BATTLE OF COOL ARBOR—OPERA- TIONS BEFORE PETERSBURG—MOYEMENTS IN THE VALLEY OF THE SHENANDOAH —BATTLE OF CEDAR CREEE—SHERIDAN’S FAMOUS RIDE FROM WINCHESTER— THE ARMY IN WINTER QUARTERS. On March 23d, 1864, Lieutenant-General Grant retumedfrom his Western visitand joined General Meade at the latter’s head- quarters, Culpeper Court House, where préparations were at once begun for a vigorous campaign with the Army of the Po- tomac. The five army corps were Consolidated and thenrecon- structed into three grand divisions, the Second Corps being un- der the command of General Winfield Scott Hancock, the Fifth under General G. K. Warren, and the Sixth under General John Sedgwick. The cavalry of the entire army was Consoli- dated and placed under the command of General Philip H. Sheridan. In the meantime General Burnside had been at An- napolis, Md., recruiting hisold Ninth Corps, and by the end of April his corps, partly composed of colored troops, was merged into the Army of the Potomac, the aggregate of which then amounted to nearly one hundred and forty thousand men. At this time the Confederate army under Lee occupied a line extending nearly twenty miles on each side of Orange Court House, Va., its right wing protected by the Mine Run Works, which had been much strengthened during the early part of the year, and its left wing covered by the Rapidan and the moun- tain range. The corps of Ewell and Hill were near the Rapidan and that of Longstreet was near Gordonsville. By May lst Lieutenant-General Grant had perfected his arrangements for a general advance and had outlined his whole plan of operations. Ail orders were given through General Meade, who was intrusted with minor details, and was thus virtually in command of the Army of the Poiomac. Grant’s plans included an overland march of the main army from the362 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. Rapidan to the James, while the Confederate communications with Richmond were to be threatened at varions points. Thus General Butler, with about thirty thousand men, was to move from Fortress Monroe and take up an intrenched position at City Point, the junction of the Appomattox with the James. At the same time General Franz Sigel was instructed to form his army into two columns, oneof which, about seven thousand strong, he was personally to lead up the Shenandoah Valley so as to divert Lee from concentration, while the other column, under General Crook, composed of about ten thousand men, was to march up from the Kanawha région and threaten the Virginia & East Tennessee Railroad, At midnight on May 3d, the forward movement of the main army was begun, the right column, consisting of the Fifth and Sixth Corps, under Warren and Sedgwjck, moving from Culpeper Court House, and the left column, consisting of the Second Corps, under Hancock, from Stevensburg. This latter, pre- ceded by Gregg’s Cavalry, crossed the Rapidan and pushed on to Chancellorsville, where it bivouacked on the night of the 4th. The right column, with Warren leading, also crossed the Rapidan and pushed directly for the Wilderness. It had been Grant’s intention by a rapid advance to secure a position in rear of the Confederate army, but Lee pénetrated the design and sent his army under two columns, led by Ewell and Hill, to meet the Fédéral advance and force a battle in the Wilderness. The intrenchments at Mine Run were left some six miles in the rear of the Army of Virginia as a safe refcreat in case of neces- sity. There were two roads running through the Wilderness. one a plank road and the other an old tumpike; these ran almost parallel from Lee’s centre and intersected the roads from Germania Ferry at which the Fédérais had crossed. On the morning of May 5th, Warren’s advance encountered the advance skirmishers of Ewell’s division and some sharp fighting began at once. At first it was presumed to be merely a rear guard that had been felt, and préparations were made to tum this aside and press on for the Mine Run intrenchments. It was soon apparent, however, that the enemy were in con- sidérable force, and General Wadsworth’s Division, supportedvDEATH OF GENERAL WADSWORTH. 363 by General Robinson and by General McCandless, was advanced on the turnpike. The irregular and wooded ground prevented either side from having a thorough knowledge of the opposing movements. There was vigorous figliting throughout the whole day, and at its close the advantage was slightly with the Con- federates as to position. Warren had lost nearly three thousand men, and McCandless’ Brigade escaped, by the skinof its teeth, from a perilous corner, with the loss of two full régiments. General Alexander Hayes was also shot dead at the head of his troops. By nightfall both armies were within arm’s reach of each other, but confused amid almost impénétrable thickets and at no point absolutely conscious of each other’s position. Both sides, however, were ready to renew the combat on a tield where only luck and brute force could possibly accomplish anything. To cover Longstreet’s movement, intended to flank Grant’s left, Lee ordered a démonstration on Seymour’s Brigade, at the extreme right, but Warren and Hancock had simultaneously made a vigorous attack on Hill’s Division, and for a time this was forced back almost to Lee’s headquarters. Longstreet’s flanking movement had been comprehended, but the countermanding order was, of course, unknown, and therefore when Hancock attempted to press his advance he found himself confronted by an over- whelming force, and before noon was compelled to fall back. About this time General Wadsworth, who had been pressing the Confederate line heavily, was shot through the brain and then captured. He died the next day. This disaster was offset by a Confederate blunder, for Longstreet, coming suddenly upon a detached portion of his own command, was fired upon and so severely wounded as to be disabled. This threw the immédiate command of the field upon Lee, whose slower move- ments enabled Hancock to préparé for the impending attack. By four o’clock, however, Hill and Longstreet fell heavily on Hancock’s position, and aided by a forest tire, the Confederates drove the Fédéral troops back on Chancellorsville. But for the gallant intervention of Colonel J. W. Hoffman with the frag- ments of several régiments, the resuit might hâve been very serious. Lee was still determined to carry his point if possible,364 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. and about sunset threw a heavy column under General Gordon on the Fédéral right, capturing Générais Seymour and Shaler and about four thousand men. A further advance was checked by General Sedgwick, and thus the day’s fighting ended. That night Lee retired behind intrenchments, and Grant, anxious for a more legitimate battlefield than the tangled Wildemess afforded, determined to push through to Spottsyl- vania Court House, some thirteen miles to the southeast. This the intended Southern line of march of the Fédéral troops. On the 9th the Fédéral line of battle was formed, Hancock on the right, Sedgwick on the left and Warren in the centre. Han- cock had driven the Confederates across the Ny, a little river in front of the Fédéral line. During the day, to cover the intrenching operations, there were several skirmishes, and in one of these General Sedgwick was shot dead by a Confederate sharpshooter. Brigadier-General W. H. Morris was also severely wounded. In the meantime General Sheridan had been sent with a heavy cavalry force to break up Lee’s connections with Rich- mond, Sweeping over the Ta and the Po, he next crossed the ( GEN. PHILIP H. SHERIDAN. movement was be- gun by Warren on the evening of May 7th, but Lee was quickly apprised of it, and sending forward General Anderson with the h e a d o f Long- street’s Corps, the Confederates were enabled to seize Spottsylvania Ridge and impede the Fédéral ad- vance. By Sun- day night the w h o 1 e of Lee’s army was acrosssheridan’s cavalry raid. 865 North Anna, captured and destroyed the Beaver Dam Station of the Virginia Central Railroad, destroyed ten miles of the track and released some four hundred Fédérais taken prisoners in the Wildemess. After a skirmish with General J. E. B. Stuart’s cavalry, he crossed the South Anna, and on May llth captured Ashland Station on the Fredericksburg road, destroy- ing it, with its stores and seven miles of track. Pushing on for Richmond, he again encountered Stuart’s cavalry, but repulsed them and drove them toward the north fork of the Chicka- hominy, Générais Stuart and Gordon being mortally wounded in the fight. The road was now open to Richmond, and a gal- lant dash by Custer’s Brigade carried the outer Works of the city ; but this was ail that could be accomplished, and after some sharp engagements with forces sent out from Richmond, Sheridan made his way to the James River ; rested three days at Haxhall’s Landing, and by May 25th rejoined the Army of the Potomac by way of Hanover Court House. Meanwhile the battle of Spottsylvania Court House had been fought, On the morning of May lOth two desperate assaults were made on the Confederate position on Laurel Hill, across the Ny, by the divisions of Crawford and Cutler, but they were repulsed with heavy loss. Toward night the assaults were repeated, the Second and Fifth Corps being combined for the attack. The slaughter was fearful. The first Confederate line was taken, together with nine hundred prisoners and several guns, but the movement not being supported, the Fédéral troops fell back. During the day Générais J. C. Rice and T. G. Stevenson were killed. The close of the first day’s battle marked no important resuit, but some nine thousand Fédérais and eight thousand Confederates were killed, wounded or prisoners. Nothing daunted, however, Lieutenant General Grant in his dispatches of the llth, took a hopeful view of affairs, and closed with the now historié sentence, “ I propose to fight it out on this line, if it takes ail summer.” But little was done next day, but at midnight General Han- cock, under instructions to strike Lee’sline at the right centre, began his préparations for an advance by daylight on the 12th. He formed his attack in two lines, one composed of the divisions366 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. of Gibbon and Mott, and the other those of Barlow and Bir- ney. Moving stealthily through a dense fog, the latter column fell upon the earthworks heli by General Edward Johnson, of Ewell’s Division. The Confederates were at breakfast when the Fédéral troops, at the point of the bayonet, and with clubbed muskets, dashed in among them. Générais Johnson and George H. Stewart, and abont three thousand men, were surprised and taken prisoners. These Hancock sent back to Grant. Han- cock had also captured some forty guns. His troops mean- while were so flushed with success that they pursued the fugi- tives for more than a mile, when they were checked by another line of breastworks. By this time also some of Hill’s and Longstreet’s men had been sent to rally the fugitives, and Han- cock was forced back to the first line. General Wright was sent to reinforce Hancock, and at the same time Warren and Burnside charged heavily on the whole Confederate front. Lee made desperate efforts to dislodge Hancock, the men fighting hand to hand on either side of the breastworks, but by mid- night Lee’s troops were compelled to retreat, leaving Hancock master of the position. On the 13th the Confederates had considerably shortened their lines, but were well intrenched, and for eight days the two armies faced each other watching for an opening. On the morning of the 18th an attempt to force the Confederate posi- tion was repulsed, and then Grant resolved upon a flanking movement. Abandoning his position north of the Rapidan, he established another base at Fredericksburg. He still kept his face toward Richmond and on the night of the 21st another flanking movement was begun toward Mattaponax Church. Lee was, however, on the alert, and by a shorter route reached the North Anna River and took up a strong position in close com- munication with the Virginia Central Railroad. After several desultory engagements and much marching and counter marching, the important engagement of Cool Arbor was fought on June 3d. In this battle, despifce desperate bravery, the Fédérais were utterly unable to force the Confederate posi- tion and suffered a loss of some ten thousand men, while the Confederate loss did not exceed one thousand.MOVEMENTS OF GENERAL BUTLER. 367 Grant now determined to throw his army on the south side of the James River, and for this purpose extended his lines to the Chickahominy, making a feint as if intending to cross it and march directly on Richmond. This ruse succeeded, and Lee rapidly retired into the intrenchments of that city. On the night of the 14th, however, the Fédérais had thrown a pontoon bridge across the James below Wilcox’s, and by noon of the 16th the entire army had crossed and was moving on Petersburg. While these movements were in progress General Butler had begun a sériés of operations by which the Army of the James was to co-operate with the Army of the Potomac by a move- ment against Richmond on the south side of the James River. He moved early in May, and by the 5th he had passed up the James River on transports, accompanied by a powerful flotilla, taking possession of City Point, and had also landed a heavy force at Bermuda Hundred, a triangular strip of land at the mouth of the Appomattox, between it and the James. Strong intrenchments were created, and the gunboats on the two streams protected a position only eight miles fcom Petersburg and fifteen from Richmond. The movement was a complété surprise. When Grant determined to place Meade’s army beyond the James, he sent the command of General Smith back by water to reinforce Butler at Bermuda Hundred, and as soon as Meade’s army had effected its passage, Grant went in person to Butler’s headquarters to arrange for a plan of co- opération from that base against Petersburg. Butler was heartily in sympathy with these plans, and on the lOth of June he sent General Gillmore with three thousand five hundred infantry, and fifteen hundred cavalry under General Kautz, against Petersburg. Gillmore drove m the Confederate skir- mish line, but hesitated to pursue his advantage ; Kautz mean- while had dashed into the city, but the falling back of Gillmore enabled the Confédérales to tum their attention to him and drive him from the town. On the 15th another attack was made, this time with the fresh troops of General Smith. The outworks were captured, but Smith, unaware of the smallness of the force within the city, spent some hours in preparing for an assault.HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. Late in the evening an advance was made in force and the rifle-pits were carried. By this time tvvo of Hancock’s divisions had arrived, and then the troops rested. This was fatal to the movement, for in the course of the night the greater part of Lee’s army poured into the city, and by next morning the chance of its capture was gone. Then followed a long siégé of ten months, upon which we wiil not waste space here, but merely mention some of the salient points. Convinced now that he had a formidable foe to deal with, Grant in- structed Meade to post the main body of the army before the Confederate works at once and open tire on them. During the 17th and 18th of June several assaults were made, but without any material success, for the Confederates, having fallen back on new and stronger works, repulsed the Fédérais and inflicted considérable loss. Préparations were now made for a regular siégé, and Lieutenant-Colonel Henry Pleasants, of the Forty- eigth Pennsylvania, undertook the construction of a mine to blowuponeof the principal forts. This was begun on June 25th, and was about ready for use in one month. Most of his men being from the mining régions, their expérience made up some- what for the lack of proper tools. In the meantime, General Butler, on June 20th, had thrown General Foster’s Brigade across the James River, at Deep Bot- tom, and formed an intrenched camp, connected by a pontoon bridge with Bermuda Hundred, this being intended to aid the assault at the time of the springing of the mine. About five o’clock on the morning of July 30th the mine was sprung, blowing up the fort, guns and garrison of three hundred men, and leaving a crater two hundred feet by fifty feet, and about thirty feet deep. The assault which followed was a terrible failure, the Fédérais being repulsed with a loss of forty-four hundred men, while the entire Confederate loss did not exceed one thousand. The disappointment was very great, but Grant was not to be disheartened. About the 12th of August he ordered an attempt on the flank of the Confederate works at Baylis’ Creek, but little advantage was gained, as Lee was rapidly reinforcing the position. On the 18th of August General Warren succeeded in capturing and holding theCAPTURE OF BATTERY HARRISON. 369 Weldon road Lee made desperate efforts to recover this important line of communication, but every assault was repulsed, though at a fearful cost of life. On September 28th Générais Ord and Birney captured Bat- tery Harrison, one of the strongest positions around Richmond. In an attempt to retake this position the Confederates suffered heavily. The Fédéral loss at the time of the capture had been heavy, for General Burnham was killed, Générais Ord and Stannard severely wounded, the latter losing an arm, and some seven hundred men were killed or severely wounded. The next really important movement, and the last for the season in this direction, was the contest for the possession of the Boynton plank-road, a few miles west of the Weldon road, and nearly the only line of communication open to Lee. To guard this, Lee had extended his intrenchments along to Hatcher’s Run, and these works also protected the South Side Railway. At day- break on October 27th the Ninth Corps, under Parke, Warren’s Fifth Corps and Hancock’s Second, made a combined attackon these works. In this movement, however, Crawford’s division got entangled in a swamp. This left Hancock unsupported, and HilTs leading division under Heth charged do wn upon him, while Wade Hampton’s cavalry were harassing his flank and rear. These, however, were kept off by Gregg, and General Eagan fell so heavily upon Heth’s force that it was utterly de- moralized. The fight lasted ail day without any material ad- vantage, and at midnight Hancock withdrew to the lines before Petersburg and Warren returned to his position on the Weldon road. This practically closed the campaignof the main army, and préparations were made for going into winter quarters. Grant’s army built some comfortable cabins, and ail active operations ceased until the following February. We raust now trace the other movements which had mean- while taken place in the Shenandoah Valley, where Lieuten- ant-General Grant had placed General Sigel. On May lst Sigel, having tumed over his immédiate command in the Kanawha Valley to General Crook, moved up the Shenan- doah Valley with eight thousand men, intending to cross the Blue Ridge and march to Lynchburg or Gordonsville.370 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. To check this movement Lee sent General Breckinridge, with ail the force he could spare. On May 15th Breckinridge encountered Sigel near Newmarket, about fifty miles from Winchester, and, falling furiously upon him, drove the Fédéral troops down the Valley to Cedar Creek, near Strasburg, a distance of nearly thirty miles. In this disastrous rout Sigel lost some seven hundred men, six guns, a quantity of small arms and much of his field equipment. In great disgust Grant immediately relieved Sigel of his command, and turaed it over to General David Hunter, with instructions to push on to Lynchburg after destroying the railroad between Staunton and Charlottesville. Having been reinforced, Hunter, with nine thousand men, advanced on Staunton, but encountered at Piedmont, on June 5th, a large Confederate force under Gén- érais W. E. Jones and McCausland. After a sharp engagement, in which General Jones was killed, the Confederates were utterly routed, some fifteen hundred men being captured, together with several guns, battle-flags and small arms. In the meantime Gen- eral Averell had moved along the Kanawha Valley, without any other resuit than losing several men in one or two sharp encounters with the guerrilla Morgan. On the 8th of June the forces of Crook and Averell joined Hunter at Staunton, and thus reinf orced, Hunter, with twenty thousand men, attacked Lynchburg, on the southem side, on June 18th. But Lee, pen- etrating the intent of Hunter’s movements, and sensible of the importance of the position, had sent so strong a force to hold it that Hunter quickly abandoned his attack and retreated by way of Salem, upto which point he was closely followed by the Confederates. From thence Hunter made his way across the mountains to Meadow Bridge, in the direction of the Kanawha, where he expected to find some much-needed rations. But a guerrilla force had captured these stores, and for some days the disheartened troops were in great s traits. This rétrogradé movement, however, left the Shenandoah Valley open, and Lee was prompt to take advantage of it. Hoping by a bold diversion to compel Grant to raise the siégé of Petersburg, in order to defend the Capital. Lee despatched General Early, with about twenty thousand troops of ail arms,ÀNOTHER DASH ON PENNSYLVANIA. 371 with orders to cross the Blue Ridge, sweep down the valley, invade Maryland and threaten Washington City. On July 5th Early crossed the Potomac at Williamsport; on the 6th he was at Hagerstown, where he made a forced levy of $20,000, and then pushed on, plundering right and left. On July 9th, how- ever, General Lewis Wallace met him at the Monocacy and a fierce battle ensued. The overwhelming Confederate force was such that Wallace at once perceived nothing could be done but keep the enemy at bay, at ail hazards. This was gallantly done, for, although the Fédérais were ultimately driven back with heavy loss, the check to their opponents had enabled re- inforcements to reach the capital. Even as it was, there are doubts whether Early, had he risked the adventure, might not hâve infLicted serious damage on the city. Moving cautiously, however, Early approached Washington in the vicinity of Fort Stevens, but after a sharp fight with a reconnoitering party sent out by General Augur, he retreated across the Potomac at Edwards’ Ferry on July 12th, and regained the Shenandoah Valley with a vast amount of plunder. General Horatio G. Wright, of the Sixth Corps, foliowed them up, and several sharp engagements were had with varying suc- cess. The command of the Fédéral troopswas then turned over to General Crook, General Wright returningto attend to his spécial duties—the defenses of Washington. Crook moved to Harper’s Ferry and thence was moving on Winchester, when he unexpectedly encountered the Confederates at Kerns- town on July 23d. The next day, after a sharp engagement, the whole of Crook’s force was driven back on Martinsburg. In this engagement General Mulligan was killed and the Fédérais lost fully twelve hundred men. After another fight on the 25th, Crook contrived to get across the Potomac, but he left Early master of the Southern side of the river. The Confed- erates at once spread on raiding expéditions, and a body of cav- alry, under McCausland, dashed into Pennsylvania and cap- tured Chambersburg. Failing to extort a forced levy of two hundred thousand dollars, the village was fired and private property of every kind simply stolen. General Averell’s cav- alry was quickly upon them, but the Confederates had wrought372 HISTORY OP THE CIVIL WAR. their mischief and were liastening back to Virginia. He came up to them, however, at Moorfield on August 4th, and inflicted a heavy blow. These continued raids, however, and the necessity for the occupation of the Shenandoah Valley in sufficient force to pro- tect Washington, as well as Pennsylvania and Maryland from these constant distractions and risks, at lengtli determined Lieutenant-General Grant to consolida te the Washington, Middle, Susquehanna and Southwest Virginia departments into one organization. This was called the Middle Military Division and comprised about thirtv thousand troops. The command of, this important force was intrusted to the gallant and dashing General Philip H. Sheridan, for General Hunter had expressed a desire to be relieved. Slieridan’s cavalry force numbered about ten thousand and was in splendid condition. With his subséquent operations, including his mémorable “ Ride from Winchester” and his promotion to the rank of major-general, we shall bring up our narrative to the close of 1864. On August 7th, General Sheridan took up his headquarters at Harper’s Ferry and assumed command. His first attention was directed to the thorough préparation of his forces for an actively aggressive campaign, in which he determined to punish the Confederates for their ravages elsewhere. For more than a month he was occupied with his plans and arrange- ments, and so well had he mastered ail details that at an inter- view on September 16th Lieutenant-General Grant gave him almost unlimited power, with the simple instructions, “ Go in.” He went in—he went in to win—and he won, acquiring a répu- tation hardly second to any that was achieved throughout the war. By various feints and devices, Early attempted to draw Sheridan from his chosen position, which by the middle of Sep- tember was in front of Berryville, on the turnpike from that town across the Opequan Creek to Winchester, but Sheridan, though a young man (he was but 33 years of âge at this time), was “too old a soldier ” to be lured into any trap. Early was in front of him, covering Winchester, and on the 18th had sent away a large force toward Martinsburg. This was Sheridan’sMOVEMENTS OF GENERAL SHERIDAN. 373 chance, and he promptly availed himself of it. By three o’clock on the morning of the 19th of September, Sheridan’s forces moved forward upon Winchester, Wilson’s Cavalry lead- ing, and being foliowed by General Wright with the Sixth and General Emory with the Nineteenth Corps. Averell and Torbert were sent to menace the Confederate left, while Crook’s Eighth Corps, then at Summit Point, was ordered to join the advance at Opequan ford. The cavalry and Wright’s troops crossed the Opequan at daybreak ; but Emory’s troops were somewhat delayed and in the mean- time Early had succeeded in recalling his troops from Bunker’s Hill, and now was massed to the northwest of the town. The only approach to his position was through a narrow pass between thickly wooded hills. The attack was gallaptly made by Ricketts’ division of the Sixth Corps, closely folio wed by Grover’s of the Nineteenth, but although the first line of Early’s centre was stormed, the Fédérais were checked and then thrown back in confusion by heavy columns hurled upon them. A rally was made, however, and then the pursuing Confeder- ates were galled by a fire in their rear from Emory’s troops and thrown ba£k on their own lines. The fight continued for some hours with varying fortunes until Crook’s Eighth Corps fell heavily on Early’s left; at the same time Wilson’s cavalry pressed in on his right and a general advance on his centre com- pleted the demoralization of his lines. By five o’clock in the aftemoon the Confederates were in full retreat, and did not hait till they reached Fisher’s Hill, twenty miles south of Win- chester. The Confederate loss was very heavy; Générais Rodes and Godwin were killed, together with about one thousand men, while Sheridan captured twenty-five hundred prisoners, five guns and nine flags. Determined to give his foe no rest, Sheridan attacked him at Fisher’s Hill on the 22d and drove him from a strongly forti- fied position with the loss of a thousand prisoners and sixteen guns. General Torbert, with a heavy cavalry force, had been previously dispatched to seize New Market, in Early’s rear, but was checked in the Luray Yalley by General Wickham’s cav- alry, or Early’s destruction would hâve been complété. The374 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. fugitives were followed to Port Republic, and thence they escaped into the Blue Ridge with the loss of their wagon train. Then Sheridan began his work of dévastation in the Shenan- doah Valley, and literally desolated the country. Accordingto his own account he destroyed two thousand barns and seventy mills, filled with grain, flour, etc. ; drove off four thousand head of stock and killed for army use about three thousand sheep. Smarting under his defeafc, Early rallied his troops and sent his cavalryunder Rosser to harass Sheridan’s rear, buthe wassoon disposed of with heavy loss in men and material. On the 12th of October Early attempted a surprise on Sheridan’s new po- sition at Fisher’s Hill, but was repulsed with severe losses. Believing that Early had got his quietus for a time, Sheridan posted his forces in a strong position on the east side of Cedar Creek, with pickets extending along the north fork of the Shenandoah to Front Royal, and then temporarily assigning command to General Wright, Sheridan went to Washington. In the meantime Early, reinforced by Kershaw’s Division and six hundred cavalry sent to him from Petersburg by Lee, planned and carried out a surprise. At dawn on the 19th of October, the whole Confederate force broke in on Crook’s Division in the immédiate front, and hurled it back on the sup- porting divisions. The Fédéral guns were tumed upon the flying troops, and ail efforts to rally the men failing, General Wright, with the entire army, fell back first to Middletown and then a few miles beyond, the confusion being so great that it was almost impossible to form a line. Early pushed on to Middletown, but his hour of triumph was about over. He had captured some twenty-four pièces of artillery, some twelve hundred men and the entire Fédéral camp and équipage, and probably expecting that the fugitives would fall further back, he allowed his men to rest, plunder and eat. This was fatal. General Sheridan, having transacted the official busi- ness which took him to Washington, had retumed to Winchester on the night of the 18th, and slept there. The Sound of cannonading up the valley in the moming he ascribr d to a reconnoissance only, and therefore he breakfasted quietly and then rode leisurely out of the city, southward towardsheridan’s famous ride. 375 Kernstown. Here he met the fugitives, and quickly grasped the position. He had twelve miles to ride and an army and a réputation to save. Ordering the parking of the retreating artillery, he put his horse to the gallop and dashed on. As the fugitives thickened he did not draw rein, but waving his hat, shouted : “ Face the other way, boys ! Corne on I We’re going to lick them out of their boots ! ” The change was magical : the disheartened men forgot fatigue, forgot defeat ; they were going to follow Sheridan, and they did this with a will. By the time he reached the front General Wright had succeeded in restoring something like order, and had made préparations for an advance. Dashing along the lines Sheridan cheered the men and declared : “ We’ll hâve those camps and cannon again ! ” Approving ail arrangements that had been made, Sheridan gave the order for an advance of the entire line at three o’clock. A terrible struggle ensued, but men in such a state of en- thusiasm were not to be repulsed to any great extent. There was a slight check when Early opened their own guns on them again, but it was soon over, and then the Confederates, pressed on both âanks by cavalry, were utterlyrouted. Through Mid- dletown and Strasburg to Fisher’s Hill went the fugitives, leav- ing everything behind them. The Confederate lusses were about 300 killed and wounded, 1,000 taken prisoners, and their whole camp équipage, wagons, horses, ammunition, etc. Sheri- dan lost about 300 men. The Fédéral troops returned to their old position on Cedar Creek, and Sheridan made his head- quarters at Kernstown, near Winchester, being now in full possession of the Shenandoah Valley, from Harper’s Ferry to Staunton. With the exception of a few cavalry skirmishes, there was no other fighting until operations were resumed in the spring, for Earlv’s army was virtually annihilated as an organization. On the 4th of November, General McClellan re- signed from the Army, and Sheridan was appointed to the major-generalship thus vacated. His gallant achievements took the public by storm and created almost unparalleled en- ihusiasm, as well in official as in loyal circles outside.CHAPTER XXXIV. EVENTS OF 1865—THE CLOSING SCENES OP THE WAR—DEBPERÀTE ATTEMPTS OP THE BELEAGURED CONFEDERATES—EVACUATION AND BURNING OF RICHMOND —OCCUPATION OF PETERSBURG—SURRENDER OF LEE TO GRANT—DISPERSION OF THE ARMY OF NORTHERN VIRGINIA — C LOSING BATTLE AT PALMETTO RANCH, TEXAS—END OF THE WAR. In the early part of January, 1865, the beleaguered Con- fédérales in Richmond conceived the notable plan of severing the Fédéral army, lying on each side of the James River, by destroying the obstructions at the lower end of Dutch Gap Canal and the pontoon bridges below. For this purpose the armored vessels Virginia, Fredericksburg and Richmond, and the wooden steamers Drewry, Nansemond, Hampton, Buford and Torpédo, slipped silently down from under Fort Darling, a formidable battery on Drewry’s Bluff, about eight miles from Richmond. There was an interchange of shots as the squadron was detected passing Fort Brady, but the Fredericks- burg broke through the Dutch Gap boom. The others failed to get through, and the Drewry, which had grounded, was blown up by a shell from one of the shore batteries. After sustaining a heavy fire for some time, the rest of the squadron hastened back to cover. During the first week of February, General Warren, with Gregg’s cavalry, succeded after several sharp engagements, in seizing ground for the extension of the Fédéral Unes to Hatcher’s Run and the completion of the City Point railroad to that point. On February 27th, General Sheridan started on a raid which Grant had projected, to eut Lee’s communications and seize Lynchburg. He had with him about ten thousand nen under Générais George A. Custer and W. Merritt, and some >f the cavalry of the old Army of West Virginia, under Colonel Gapeheart. They moved on toward Staunton, Colonel Cape- heart disposing of the Confederate General Rosser at Mount Crawford, where he attempted to hinder the passage of theshekidan’s dashing raid. 377 stream. At Waynesboro’ Early was intrenched and deter- mined to prevent the passage of Rockfish Gap. The contract, however, was too large for his ability, and Custer, without waiting for the rest of the force, fell upon him, captured six- teen hundred of his men, and sent the other nine hundred, with their discomfited leader, hunting for shelter across the Blue Ridge. Custer lost but about twelve men, and captured two hundred loaded wagons, eleven guns and seventeen flags. This time Early’s boastful bubble was etfectually punc- tured, and he retired into comparative obscurity. This occürred on March 2d, and the next day the authorities of Charlottesville formally surrendered that place to Sheridan. Deciding that Lynchburg was too strong for him, Sheridan passed round behind Lee’s army, and proceeding eastward destroyed the James River Canal, thesupply line for Richmond, and pushed on to Columbia. Halting here for a day while his men destroyed the canal as far as Goochland, he next struck the Virginia Central Railroad at Tolersville, and tore up the track for fifteen miles to Beaver Dam Station. There in two columns his men under Custer and Devin completed the destruction of bridges and railroads in ail directions, and finally the whole force swept round bv the Pamunkey River and White House, and rejoined the Army of the James, on Grant’s right, on March 26th. This rapid, daring and successful raid not only seriously imperiled Richmond, but it made con- fusion worse confounded among the Confederate leaders ; in fact, the terror of Davis, his Cabinet and his Congress was such that préparations were made for immédiate flight. The usual effects of failure, mutual suspicion and récrimination h ad been at work for some time, and during January there had been threats to strip Davis of his power and make Lee dictator, to put an end to the egotistical and ignorant interférence of the Confederate President with military matters. To save himself the humiliation of déposition, Davis con- sented on February lst, 1865, to the reappointment of General Johnston and the appointment of General Lee, by the Con- federate Congress, to the position of General-in-Chief of ail the armies of the Confederacy. It was the beginning of the378 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. end. About this time also the project of abandoning Rich- mond and transferring the seat of Government to some point in the Cotton States was under considération. The rapidly occurring disasters of the next three months, however, left nothing in the shape of a government to be transferred any- where. Just before Sheridan’s return from his brilliant raid, Grant had perfected his plans for an advance by the Army of the Potomac, under Meade, the Army of the James, under Ord, and the entire cavalry force, under Sheridan, the movement to be begun on March 29th. In the meantime Lee, suspecting that when Grant moved he would do so in force, determined on one desperate effort to burst the bonds which had so long restrained him. He decided on one leap for liberty, and on the morning of March 25th he ordered General Gordon, with a large force, to attack Fort Steadman, on Grant’s extreme right, south of the Appomattox, so as to get control of the railroad to Hatcher’s Run and open a pass for the army to cross the Roanoke and join Johnston. Twenty thousand men were in readiness to avail themselves of this outlet. At four o’clock in the morning Gordon dashed upon and into Fort Steadman, capturing several of the surprised garrison—Fourteenth New York Artillery and First Division of the Ninth Corps—and driving out those who escaped capture. The surprise had been well planned, for the guns of the fort were promptly turned on the connecting line of intrenchments, and the redoubts were cleared in short order. The advantage was lost, however, by the failure of the reserves to advance. The fort guns were then turned on Fort Haskell, to the left, and an assault was attempted, but the position was gallantly held by Major Woermer, and when General John F. Hartranft’s Division of the Ninth Corps came up, the Confederates, caught between heavy artillery fires and faced by a strong force, threw down their arms. Thus nine- teen hundred men became prisoners instead of victors, when success had been fairly within their grasp. Those who at- tempted to escape were mowed down, and the Fédéral forces, seizing the auspicious moment, pressed forward and captured the intrenched picket line of the Confederates.GRANT BEGINS HIS ADVANCE. 379 Lee’s plans had failed and liad not even disturbed fchose of Grant, for on the morning of the 29th, the corps of Warren and Humphreys began the advance, Crossing Rowanty Creek and Hatcher’s Run, and moving in two parallel columns against the Confederate flank. Sheridan had moved at the same time from Bermuda Hundred and had pushed on to Dinwiddie Court House. At night he was but six miles from Warren and Humphreys, giving the Fédérais an unbroken line to the Appo- mattox. Lee quickly perceived the péril of his right wing, and concentrated some fifteen thousand men and Fitzhugh Lee’s cavalry across the path of Warren and Humphreys. A heavy rain on the night of the 29th had s® damaged the roads that Grant suspended his advance, but Lee was desperate and reck- less, and he made a sudden dash on the Fédéral position. The movement was so heavy and sudden that Ayres’ division was forced back on Crawford’s, throwing that also intô confusion, but Griffîn’s division, in the rear, remained firm, and Warren was speedily enabled to retaliate. The Confederates were driven back to their intrenchments, but an attempt to dislodge theni failed. In the meantime Sheridan had pushed forward the troops of Devin and Davies and captured the Confederate position at Five Forks. Baffled in his first attempt, Lee now attacked the position with the divisions of Pickett and Bushrod Johnson, and the Fédéral cavalry were driven back upon Dinwiddie Court House. The Confederate advantage, however, was soon lost, for Sheridan charged on their flank, and sharp fighting ensued until night came on. By dawn, on the morning of April lst, Ayres had hastened to the support of Sheridan, who then dashed forward and drove the Confederates back into the Hvorks at Five Forks, while Warren was moving to the White Oak road on the Confederate left. At 4 o’clock that afternoon Warren advanced in line of battle, with Crawford’s division on the right, Ayres’ on the left and Griffin’s bringing up the rear. After some sharp fighting in the open field, Ayres carried the Confederate works on the right, capturing about one thousand men, while Griffin did tha same on the left. Immediately after this the cavalry charged over the works,380 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. and the Confederates fled in wild disorder. Five thousand men and several guns and colors were captured. That night General Grant ordered a cannonade along the whole of the line investing Petersburg, from Appomattox to Hatcher’s Run, and at day break on the 2d the assault began. The outer works were carried at several points, and the South Side Rail- road, Lee’s most important line of communication, was eut at three points. Gibbon’s Division of Ord’s command simulta- neously attacked the lin es south of Petersburg and captured Forts Gregg and Alexander. The Confederate forces, now strengthened by Longstreet, who had pushed forward from Richmond, were confined within the inner line, and Lee con- sidered himself competent to attempt the recapture of the works on his left. Heth struck the Ninth Corps heavily, but was repulsed, and General A. P. Hill was shot dead. The last hope of holding either Petersburg or Richmond was gone, and Lee, sliortly after ten o’clock on Sunday moming, April 2, tele- graphed to Jeff. Davis at Richmond that his lines were broken and that Richmond must be evacuated. He proposed himself to maintain a bold front at Petersburg till night, and then try to reach Johnston by the Dan ville railroad. It soon became évident in Richmond that Davis and his Cabi- net were preparing for flight, and the wildest excitement pre- vailed. That evening Davis fled by the railroad, the Virginia Législature, in canal boats, left for Columbia, and the Confed- erate Congress had dispersed. The Treasury gold had been sent on to Danville early in the day, and by midnight Major Melton, representing the Confederate War Department, had carried out his orders, despite the protests of the civil authorities, and had applied the torch to the warehouses and stores. By noon on April 3d the whole centre of the city was a blazing heap of ruins. The troops had crossed to the south side of the James River by seven o’clock that moming, burning the bridges be- hind them. Terrine concussions now shook the country around ; these were caused by the blowing up of the magazine, the ram Virginia and the iron-clads Fredericksburg and Richmond. General Godfrey Weitzel, who had been watching for some such movement, at once advanced, but with caution, as theË^ACÜàTÏON OF ftlCHMom B81 approaches were known to be planted with terra-torpedoes. Fortunately, the retreat had been so hasty that the Confederate» forgot to remove the little red flags, marking these explosives, which had been placed for their protection. At seven o’clock that evening MayorMayo formally surrendered the city, and the Stars and Stripes were soon floating over the Virginia State House, from which the Confederate Congress had just fled in such hot haste and abject terror. General George F. Shepley, Chief of Staff to General Weitzel, was appointed Military Governor; Lieutenant-Colonel Manning, Provost Marshal, the city being placed under military rule. Vigorous efforts were made by the troops to suppress the fiâmes, but the inhabitants who remained were sullen and refused to respond to the conciliatory advances made. They were there- fore allowed to sulk, with a significant warning not to attempt any public meetings to air their disloyalty. While Richmond was blazing, Lee’s troops in Petersburg were quitting so secretly that they were many miles away when the Fédéral pickets discovered, at dawn,.that the intrenchments before them were entirely abandoned. General Grant at once took possession of the city, and sent his columns in rapid pursuit of the fugitives. When Lee determined on the évacuation of Richmond and Petersburg, he arranged to concentrate his retreating forces at Amelia Court House, and for that purpose ordered up commis- sary and quartermaster’s stores from Dan ville to that point. The selfish haste, however, of the Confederate authorities at Richmond, frustrated ail his plans. With a view of furnishing transportation for the fleeing administration, these supply trains were ordered on to Richmond, and there became involved in the general conflagration. Consequently, when Lee arrived at Amelia Court House, he found himself stripped of ail supplies and compelled to forage for food. Meanwhile Grant had been pressing on his pursuit, and on April 6th nearly the wliole of the Army of the Potomac was at Jetersville, ready to advance on Lee at Amelia Court House. By this time ifc was found that Lee had left that position, had passed the h ft flank of the Fédéral army and was moving west'HISÏORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. m ward to Deatonsville. Sheridan, with his cavalry in three columns, pushed after the fugitives, and at Sailor’s Creek the divisions of Crook and Devin eut off Ewell’s Corps from the main Confederate army. After a tierce struggle the Con- federates were overwhelmed and General Ewell, four other general officers and six thousand men were taken prisoners. During the night of April 6th the shattered remnant of Lee’s army crossed the bridges over the Appomattox at Farmville and attempted to burn the bridges behind them, but succeeded in destroying only one of them. A position was taken up, strongly intrenched, on the stage and plank roads to Lynch- burg, a few miles north of Farmville, but the men were abso- lutely starving and the officers were beginning to show signs of insubordination. Without the presence of Lee, a military council was held and it was decided that the time for surrender had arrived. This was communicated to Lee, but he posi- tively refused to accédé to the proposed capitulation. On April 7th General Humphreys had ordered a combined assault on Lee’s fortified position by General Miles on the left and General Barlow on the front. Miles incautiously made his attack before Barlow was in position, and was repulsed with serious loss. This further increased Lee’s obstinacy. In the meantime General Grant, convinced that his foe was fairly in his hands, considered that the time had arrived when the promptings of humanity ought to be listened to. With noble magnanimity he sent a note to Lee, from Farmville, to the fol- lowing effect : “ The resuit of the last week must convince you of the hopelessness of further résistance on the part of the Army of Northern Virginia in this struggle. I feel that it is so ; and regard it as my duty to shift from myself the responsibility of any further effusion of blood by asking of you the sur- render of that portion of the Confederate States Army known as the Army of Northern Virginia.” Lee sent an equivocal reply, not admitting the hopelessness of his cause, but asking what ternis would be given, and then commenced a hasty retreat. On receiving this note on the morning of the 8th, Grant sent another communication, indicat- ing in general terms his proposition and suggesting a personallee’s last efforts foiled. 383 conférence. Lee was meanwliile struggling to get away be- yond Lynchburg into the passes of the Blue Ridge, and, tnere- fore, to gain time he sent another reply, in which, after mti- mating that he did not think the time had corne for the surrender of his army, he proposed to accept the suggestion of a meeting to be held the next morning, between the picket lines, on the Richmond stage road, to treat for peace. To this casu- istical communication Grant’s reply was terse, but still cour- teous ; many another man would hâve lost his temper over the thinly disguised equivocation of Lee’s letters. He said, in effect, that such a meeting, upon such a basis, would be futile. He had not the authority to treat for peace, but had both desire and authority to grant liberal termâ in respect of a surrender. While this correspondent was going on, General Sheridan, with characteristic promptitude, was making his arrangements to prevent the needless spilling of either ink or blood. With General Custer in the advance, he made a forced march of thirty miles, and reaching Appomattox Station, on the Lynch- burg Railroad, captured the four supply trains on which Lee’s men depended for their next meal, and on the evening of the 8th he had blocked Lee’s last hope of escape, while the rest of his command was hurrying up to be in readiness to annihilate the ' Confederate Army. Still undaunted, Lee resolved upon another desperate effort. He had but about ten thousand men, and these he hurled upon Sheridan’s line on the morning of April 9th with such impetuosity that the Fédérais fell back, but Sheridan knew that the men in front of him had no staying powers, that thev were weakened by want of food and loss of ambition, so he quietly ordered a steady rétrogradé movement, wearying the foe mean while until he had perfected his arrange- ments. Then when the Confederates were ready for a final charge, they were confronted by a wall of determined men whose fixed bayonets gleamed ominously. It was enough ! Sheridan’s cavalry were just about to charge when the display of a white flag stopped hostilities. At this moment, elsewhere, a still more important scene was being enacted. The failure to break Sheridan’s line convinced Lee that his hour of humiliation had arrived. He hastily sent884 fîîSTORY OF THE CIVIL WAÏt. a note to Grant acknowledging the receipt of the latter’s letter, and asking for an interview to arrange for a surrender. General Grant was just setting out to join Sheridan, but promptly sigm- fied his willingness to meet Lee, at once. About 2 o’clock on Sunday afternoon, April 9th (singularly enough it was Palm Sunday), General Grant, attended by Colonel Parker, his chief aid, and General Lee, attended by his Adjutant-General, Colonel Marshall, met in the résidence of Wilmer McLean, at Appomattox Court House. After a cour- teous interchange of civilities, as became brave men who had faced each other undauntedly for many weary months, each sincere in the conviction of the justice of the cause he espoused, the two commanders rapidly discussedthe terms of surrender, and then they were reduced to writing. With great delicacy General Grant made the proposition of surrender and tendered it for Lee’s acceptance. Appended is the text of the document : Appomattox Court House, Va., April 9,1865. “ General—In accordance with the text of my letter to you of the 8th inst., I propose to receive the surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia on the following terms—to wit : Rolls of ail the offîcers and men to be made in duplicate ; one copy to be given to an officer to be designated by me, the other to be retained by such other officer or officers a3 you may designate. The officers to give their individual paroles not to take up arms against the Government of the United States until properly exchanged ; and each com- pany or regimental commander to sign a like parole for the men of their commands. The arms, artillery and public property to be packed and stacked, and turned over to the officers appointed by me to receive them. This will not embrace the side arms of the officers, nor their private horses or baggage. This doue, ^ach officer and man will be allowed to retum to his home, not to be di^turbed by United States authority solong as they observe their paroles and the laws in force where they résidé. *■ U. S. Grant, Lieutenant-General. “ To General R. E. Lee.” “ Headquarters Army op Northern Virginia, April 9,1865. “General—I received your letter of this date, containing the terms of the surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia, as proposed by you. As they are substantially the same as those expressed in your letter of the 8th inst., they are accepted. E will proceed to designate the proper officers to carry the stipulations into effect. R, E. Lee, General. “To Lieut.-General U. S. Grant.” This important matter liaving been thus happily adjusted,LAâT SïïtuaGLES Otf T&Ê WAft. 885 General Grant promptly provided for the feeding of the fam- ished Confederate troops from the Fédéral stores. We hâve seen that their last hungrily-looked-for rations had been cap- tured by Sheridan. On April 12th, the captives were marched in divisions to a point near Appomattox Court House, where they stacked their arms and accoutrements. The men then received their paroles and, where it was needed, transportation to their homes and food for the journey. General Lee went to join his family in Richmond, and there, for nearly a month, till he could arrange his private affairs, they were furnished with daily rations from the Fédéral commissariat stores. General Grant and his staff left for City Point on the llth, and on the morning of the 14th arrived in Washington, whence he was called to New York that evening, and thus escaped the immédiate horror of the assassination épisode. General Meade was intrusted with the details of the sur- render, and the army returned first to Burkesville Station and then to Petersburg and Richmond. In a previous chapter we hâve detailed the surrender of General Johnston to General Sherman, and we hâve therefore now to trace only the desultory warfare west of the Mississippi to close our record of the military operations of the civil war. On April 21st General E. Kirby Smith issued an address re- lating the disaster which had befallen the Army of Northern Virginia, but counseling continued résistance on the ground of expected aid from foreign nations. General Smith’s appeal aroused such manifestations of feeling in Texas that General Sheridan was sent to New Orléans, and began préparations, with a large.force, for further operations in Texas and Louisi- ana. But the end was rapidly approaching. The final battle was fought on May 13th at Palmetto Ranche, near the Rio Grande, between Colonel Théodore H. Barrett, of the Sixty- second United States Colored Infantry, and a Confederate force under General J. E. Slaughter. The battle lasted for nine hours, the odds being largely in favor of the Confederates, both as to numbers and position. Their repeated attacks, how- ever, failed to break Colonel Barrett’s line, and they finally retired. It is somewhat remarkable that the carnage of this386 HÎSTORY OF THE CIVIL WAÜ. terrible war ended when Slaughter ceased to fight, and that colored men, the primary cause of the “ recent unpleasant- ness,” were the last to fire a volley in the war ; and further yet, that a colored man, Sergeant Crockett, of the Sixty-second Colored Infantry, was the last man wounded. Thirteen days after the battle of Palmetto Ranche, General E. Kirby Smith surrendered his entire command to General Canby, the energetic movements of General Sheridan at New Orléans having convinced him at last that discrétion was the better part of valor. Thus ended on May 26, 1865, the entire War of the Rébellion. In a concluding chapter we shall pick up the thread of politi- cal history, narrate the terrible épisode of Lincoln’s assassina- tion, and trace the fortunes of the fugitive Confederate Gov- ernment.CHAPTER XXXV. POLITICAL MATTERS—LINCOLN’S RE-ELECTION—THE GREAT CONSPIRACY— ASSASSINATION OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN—ATTEMPTS ON THE LIFE OF SECRETARY SEWARD—FL1GHT AND CAPTURE OF J. WILKES BOOTH, THE ASSASSIN—CAPTURE, TRIAL AND EXECUTION OF THE CONSPIRATORS— CAPTURE OF JEFF DAVIS—CONCLUSION. While the armed forces of the United States and of the Con- federacy were wrestling on the final battle-fields of the war, a no less bitter and, perhaps, far more dangerous struggle was in progress in the political arena, and, as has too frequently happened in its history, the Démocratie party, with monu- mental stupidity, allowedafewfactious, self-seeking, scheming and utterly unreliable men to place it in the seeming position of being an active factor in the efforts to dissolve the Union. Tliere were anti-war Democrats, it is true, and they aired their opinions freely—but, on the other hand, there were anti-war Republicans also, only in the latter case, as in that of the Spartan boy who stole the fox—there was shrewd, almost demoniac courage in the matter of hiding it under the cloak. It may honestly be doubted whether there was at any time during the war either a Republican or a Democrat who could conscientiously hâve placed himself on record in the language of Rutherford B.Hayes—“my heart bleeds for the poor negro!” The “ Knights of the Bleeding Heart” were very scarce in those days, even if the order had been actually instituted. There were Democrats as honestly earnest as the best among the Republicans for the suppression of Sécession, and these did not hesitate to call it Rébellion, though justhow that stigma could, logically, attach among a “ Nation of Sovereigns,” is beyond our casuistic powers to comprehend. The summer of 1864 brought with it the momentous issue of a Presidential élection. There were some sharply defined Unes. Among the Republicans there were those who condemned President Lincoln for his caution and humanitarian bias ; theyRlSTORY 05F THE CIVIL WAÏt. called it irrésolution or cowardice, and désired to elect a more hot-headed, or, at any rate, a more vindictive Executive. There were Republicans who fully appreciated the fidelity, the quiet energy and the sublime Christianity of the man who “ never lost his head” and was ever most cool when others were most excited. The former, calling themselves “ the Radical men of the nation,” held a convention at Cleveland, Ohio, on May 31st. About three hundred and fifty delegates were présent, andthey adopted a platform, some of the planks of which embraced the foliowing propositions: The duty of the Government to sup- press the Rébellion by force of arms ; the right of free speech and the enjoyment of the privilège of the writ of Habeas Cor- pus ; the advocacy of the Monroe Doctrine ; the policy of re- stricting the incumbency of the Presidential office to one term ; the élection of the President and Vice-President directly from the people ; the commission of the work of “ reconstruction to the people instead of to the President the confiscation of the lands of the rebels and their division among soldiers and actual settlers. It will be seen that underlying many of these specious provisions was an actual rebuke to President Lincoln. In ac- cordance with the one-term principle they placed in nomina- tion General John C. Fremont and General John Cochrane, for President ana Vice-President, respectively. The Union National Convention, in reality the legitimate party organization, met in Baltimore, Maryland, on June 7. Delegates were présent, regularly elected according to party rules, from ail the States not in rébellion. The platform adopted contained a pledge to sustain the Government in its efforts to suppress the Rébellion ; an approval of the détermination of the Government not to compromise with the rebels ; an approval of the acts of the Government in relation to slavery and of an amendment to the Constitution for the prohibition of slavery (a plank which the “ Radicals ” had rejected or dodged) ; a prof- fer of thanks to the soldiers and sailors who had helped to save their country ; an expression of perfect confidence in Abraham Lincoln and an indorsement of his acts; a déclaration that it was the duty of the Government to give equal protection to ail persons in its service without regard to color ; an indorse*THE POLITICAL CONVENTIONS. 389 ment of the Monroe Doctrine ; favoring encouragement to for- eign immigration, and the speedy completion of a railroad to the Pacific Océan, and declaring that the national faith in regard to the public debt must be kept inviolate. In emphatic sustentation of this platform, the convention renominated Abraham Lincoln for President, and associated with him îor Vice-President Andrew Johnson, then Military Governor of Tennessee. They were honest, long-lieaded men wlio formu- lated these resolutions and nominations, for their perfection, directness and essential nationalisai took the wind completely out of the sails of the so-called “ Liberal ” faction. Fremont and Cochrane withdrew from a contest which could only hâve divided the Republican party and imperiled its existence. The Conservative party had called its Convention to meet on July 4th, but the serpent crept into their Garden of Eden, and they postponed the meeting until August 29th (for reasons which we shall presently refer to), and then they met at Chi- cago. Horatio Seymour, of New York, presided, and his speech condemning the war and criticising the administration indicated more than mere political opposition. However, it was part of the programme, and had doubtless been carefully “slated.,: The construction of a platform was intrusted to a committee consisting of one delegate from each State repre- sented, with James Guthrie, of Kentucky, as nominal “ boss carpenter,” though the real architect was undoubtedly Clement L. Vallandigham, who, as a Représentative from Ohio, had, on July lOth, 1861, made a bitter attack in Congress on President Lincoln, charging him with usurpation in respect of the mili- tary préparations ; who had been arrested in Dayton, Ohio, on May 4th, 1863 ; tried and convicted by a court martial of trea- sonable conduct ; sentenced to confinement in a fortress ; par- tially pardoned by the President on condition of exile from the United States, and who had now returned from Canada in the hope and expectation that his violation of the conditions would lead to his arrest and precipitate the development of certain acts of conspiracy then under considération. Under such in- spiration it is not surprising that the platform, after the régula- tion déclaration of “ fidelity to the Union under the Constitn-390 HISTORY OP THE CIVIL WAR. tion,” proceeded to denounce the Government and embodied the following resolution : Resolved, That this Convention does explicitly déclaré, as the pense of the American people, that, after four years of failure to restore the Union by the experiment of war, during which, under the pretense of a military necessity, of a war power higher than the Constitution, the Constitution itself has been disregarded in every part, and public liberty and private nghts alike trodden down, and the material prosperity of the country essentially impaired. Justice, humanity, liberty and the public welfare demand that immédiate efforts be made for a cessation of hostilities with a view to an ultimate convention of ail the States, or other peaeeable means, to the end that, at the earliest practicable moment, peace may be restored on the basis of the Fédéral Union of the States.” The platform closed with the assurance of Démocratie sym- pathy for the Union soldiers, and a promise of care and protec- tion. The platform was adopted, and then General George B. McClellan, of New Jersey, was nominated for President, and George H. Pendleton, of Ohio, for Vice-President. As one of those “ blunders which are worse than crimes,” the action of this convention was unique. Loudly condemned by the public voice, it was silently slain by the ballot boxes in No- vember, and President Lincoln was triumphantly re-elected, only Delaware, Kentucky and New Jersey supporting the McClellan ticket. We hâve alluded to reasons for the postponement of the Chicago Convention. There was held in the meantime a kind of Sécession Conférence by the leaders of the Peace Faction and other sympathizers on the Canada side of Niagara Falls. and Horace Greeley, of the New York Tribune, was induced to submit to the President a “ plan of adjustment,” contemplat- ing the restoration of the Union, the abolition of slavery, a complété amnesty for ail public offenses, the paymentof $400,- 000,000 to the owners of the emancipated slaves, a change in the représentation of slave-labor States, and a National Con- vention to ratify and settle in detail such adjustment. After good-naturedly discussing the subject for sorne days, Mr. Lin- coln finally “put his footdown” onanythingbutunconditional surrender. There was nothing for it then but to try and com- mit the Démocratie party by means of the convention proceed-ÀNOTHER CONFEDERATE INTRIGUE. 391 ings. As a sequel the convention was committed, but the Démocratie party, as such, was not. The next move made by the Confederate authorities was through the intervention of Francis P. Blair, Sr., of Maryland, who in January, 1865, obtained an interview with President Lincoln, during which he exhibited a letter written by Jeff Davis expressing a willingness to appoint a commission to renew the effort to enter into a conférence with a view to secure peace to “the two countries.” Mr. Lincoln, with his customary courteous shrewdness, wrote a letter to Mr. Blair, which might be shown to Davis, in which he expressed willingness to treat with any properly accredited person, “ with a view of securing peace to the people of our common country.” The words italicized by us are the keys of the correspondence : an attempt on the one side to obtain récognition for, and a distinct refusai on the other to grant récognition of, an independent govem- ment. Could Davis hâve had everything his own way, this would hâve ended the matter, but with the threatened dictator- ship of Lee hanging over him, he was compelled to send a commission. He appointed Alexander H. Stephens, John A. Campbell and R. M. T. Hunter, a member of the Confederate Sen- ate, as Commissioners to proceed to Washington and confer with the President of the United States. Davis’ instructions * ‘ to pro- ceed to Washington” were considerably modified in their resuit by the refusai of the United States Government to allow said Commissioners to approach nearer than Hampton Roads. They were not allowed to land, but on board the vessel which brought them they had first a conférence with Secretary of State Seward, and then, on February 3d, with the President and Secretary jointly. Of course the matter came to nothing, for the Pres- ident would not yield one iota, and he further told the Commis- sioners that Congress had, three days before, adopted an amendment to the Constitution prohibiting slavery throughout the United States. Equally as a matter of course, the Confed- erates were furious when their Commissioners retumed. They threatened to make the Yankees sue for peace within twelve months, “and resolved never to lay down their arms until in- dependence was won."392 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. On December 6th, 1864. a month after the re-election of Presi- dent Lincoln, Congress reassembled, and in his annual message the President alluded to the fact that the question of Union or no Union had been definitely settled. He further said, “ In stating a single condition of peace, I mean simply to say that the war will cease on the part of the Government whenever it shall hâve ceased on the part of those who began it.” He further urged the House of Représentatives to concur with tbe Senate in adopting a “ thirteenth amendment” to the Constitution of the United States, prohibiting slaverv in the Republic forever. This me i sure, which had been adopted by the Senate April 8th, 1864, by a vote of 38 to 6, was taken into considération by the House of Représentatives on January 6th, 1865. It was adopted on January 31st, by a voteof 119 to56, amid intense excitement and enthusiasm. When order was restored, Mr. Ingersoll, of Illinois, moved that, “ In honor of this immortai and sublime event the House do now adjourn.” This motion was adopted by a vote of 121 to 24. This was the measure alluded to by President Lincoln in his interview, atHampton Roads, with the Confederate Commissioners, and his prédiction that it would be ratitied was sustained, when, on the 18thof December, 1865, the Secretary of State announced its adoption by the requisite three- fourths of the Législatures of the States, which made it part of the Constitution. On March 4th, 1865, President Lincoln was inaugurated for his second term. In view of the calamity then impending, and of the great success of the Fédéral arms-then about to be con- summated, we may be excused for quoting a portion of his solemn, patbetic and significant inaugurai address. He said : “ Neither party expected for the war the magnitude or the duration which it has already attained. Neither anticipated that the cause of the conflict might cease with, or even before, the conflict itself should cease. Each looked for an easier triumph, and a resuit less fundamental and astounding. * * * * Both read the same Bible and pray to the same God, and each invokes His aid against the other. It may seem stranee that any men shouJd dare to ask a just God’s assistance in wringing their bread from the sweat of other men’s faces; but let us judge not, that we be not judged. The prayers of both could not be answered. That of neither has been answered fully. The Almighty has His ovvn purposes. ‘Woe unto the world be< ause oflincoln’s second inaugural. offenses, for it must needs be that offenses corne; but woe unto that man by wliom tbe offense cometh!’ If we shall suppose that American slaveryis one of tbese offenses, which, in the providence of God, must needs corne, but which, having continued through His appointed time, He now wills to remove, and that He givesto both North and South this terrible war as the woe due to those by whom the offense came, shall we discern therein any departure from those divine attributes which the believers in a living God always ascribe to him ? Fondly do we hope, fervently do we pray that this mighty scourge of war may soon pass away. Yet if God wills that it con- tinue until ail the wealth piled by the bondsmen’s two hundred and fifty years of unrequited toil shall be sunk, and until every drop of blood drawn with the lash shall be paid with another drawn by the sword, as was said three thousand years ago, so still it must be said, * The judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether.’ * * * * With malice toward none, with charity for ail, with firmness in the right, as God gives us to see the right, let us strive on to finish the work we are in, to bind up the nation’s wounds, to care for him who shall hâve borne the battle, and for his widow and his orphans—to do ail which may achieve and cherish a just and lasting peace among ourselves and with ail nations.” These were noble sentiments, welling up from the Christian heart of as pure a patriot as ever drew the breath of life, and yet the shadow of a dreadful death was ho vérin g over and around him. * ‘ The Thugs were on his trail,” sleeplessly plotting and planning his destruction. Doubtless among those who heard him were those who had already contrived his taking-off ; and away in the Confederate capital, so soon to expiate in dames the taint of their presence, were those who were guil- tily hugging the horrible secret that with their humiliation should corne his doom, dealt by a hireling hand. For several days prior to the évacuation of Richmond Presi- dent Lincoln had been at City Point, and on April 4th, the day after Richmond was evacuated, he went there in the Malvern, Admirai Porter’s flagship. He was enthusiastically received by the colored people, who pressed around him to grasp the hand of their liberator. On the 6th he went again to that city, ac- companied by Mrs. Lincoln, Vice-Président Andrew Johnson and several Sénat ors. While there a number of leading Con- federates called upon him, and propositions were made looking to a permit for the reassembling of the Virginia Législature, under a pledge that the work of reconstruction should begin at once, and moral and material aid to the Confederacy should be394 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. withheld. To this the President assented, but the ténor of the législation difïered so widely from that promised as to compel the President to withdraw the safeguard he had accorded and to instruct General Weitzel to bring about the dissolution of the Législature. About this time, April 5th, Jeff Davis, who had made good his escape to Danville (whither his wife had preceded him by some four or five days with ail her portable effects), issued a proclamation in which he boastfully declared that the évacua- tion of Richmond had left the army free to move from point to point and strike the enemy in detail far from his base. He declared his intention to defend the soil of Virginia and repudi- ated any peace with the infamous invaders of her terri tory. He further said : “ If, by the stress of numbers we should ever be compelled to a temporary withdrawal from her limits, or those of any other border State, again and again will we return, until the baffled and exhausted enemy shall abandon in despair his endless and impossible task of making slaves of a people resolved to be free.” This braggadocioflowed vigorously from a pen held by a hand well nigh palsied by appréhension and despair. It may be here noted that one of the earliest of the Confed- erate Cabinet to wholly disappear was Secretary Judah P. Benjamin, whose whereabouts could not be traced till he turned up in London. We noted his death in Paris some little time since, and now it appears from a statement in the London Law Times of this month (July, 1884), referring to the probate of his will, that he was bom a British subject, was never natural- ized as an American citizen, though he had been a member of the United States Senate, and one of the Confederate Cabinet, and that he died a Frencli subject. His will disposes of about $300,000 worth of personalty and $200,000 worth of real estate. It is dated April 30,1883. He undoubtedly had a fine law prac- tice in Lincoln’s Inn. Yet it wouid hardly seem that such an estate, with his habits, could hâve been accumulated in the time. It is true that a large quantity of treasure was unac- counted for when matters were overhauled, and it may be that someof it went to England when Judah P. Benjamin turned his steps in that direction.ASSASSINATION OF LINCOLN. 395 We must now turn to the saddest épisode inthewhole history of the Civil War. As we hâve previously mentioned, Lieu- tenant-General Grant, after Lee’s surrender, went to City Point and thence to Washington City, arriving there on the morning of the fatal 14th dayof April. He was accompanied by Captain Robert T. Lincoln (now Secretary of War), who was one of his staff officers. The latter breakfasted with his father, the President, and related the occurrences of the surrender, at wliich he was présent. A Cabinet meeting was held that morning at eleven o'clock, Lieutenant-General Grant being présent. After the adjournment, he remained in conversation with the Presi- dent some little time, and it was finally arranged that they should visit Ford’s Theatre together in the evening, to witness the performance of “ Our American Cousin,” which was having a great run. The President sent a messenger to engage a box, and the watchful conspirators were doubtlesspromptly apprised of the arrangements. Subsequently, General Grant was called to New York, and thus probably escaped assassination, as he was inquired for in the theatre about nine o’clock in the even- ing, by a man bearing a large package. The party in the box, therefore, consisted only of President and Mrs. Lincoln, Major H. R. Rathbone and Miss Clara W. Harris. The President was in excellent spirits, as indeed he might well be, in view of ac- complished facts. For some weeks, atleast, a sort of haunting foreboding had depressed him, an indefinable sense of danger had kept him strained and watchful, but now, amused and interested, the black shadow was for the moment forgotten. It has been said that “ the darkest hour précédés the dawn,” but in this case, as indeed seems fitting, ail w as reversed. The identity of the person who at nine o’clock attempted to gain access to General Grant has ne ver been ascertained, but that his movements were part of the Satanic conspiracy cannot be doubted. Be that as it may, shortly after ten o’clock John Wilkes Booth, after sendingin a card by the President’s mes- senger, passed rapidly into the President’s box, and going behind Mr. Lincoln’s chair, shot the President through the head. His rapid entrance had been unnoticed, but the sharp report of the pistol, which fell like the clap of doom on the awe-stricken396 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR, audience, for a moment stunned the occupants of the box Major Rathbone sprang tohis feet and confronted a fiend who, having thrown down his smoking Derringer pistol, was now pressing to the front of the box, brandishing a dagger. Major Rathbone, hardly yet conscious of what had been done, seized Booth, but he broke from the Major’s grasp after inflicting a severe wound on his left arm, and dashing to the front of the box, leaped to the stage, shouting at the same time, “ Sic sem- per Tyrannis.” The Presidential box was draped with the Na- tional fia g, and in this one of Booth’s spurs caught. He fell to the boards, breaking one of his legs, but immediately scram- bled up and hurried across tbe stage to the prompter’s post and disappeared in the wings, along a passage purposely left clear for him by a stage carpenter who was in the plot; when he gained tbe exit door, anotber miscreant was waiting witb a horse. Springing to the saddle, despite his in jury he rode furiously away. We shall trace his course later on, but willnow return to the Presidential box. The assassin’s bullet had entered Mr. Lincoln’s head above and back of the temporal bone, and passing through his brain,lodged justbehind the right eye. A portion of the brain was oozing from the wound, the Présidents head having fallen slightly for- ward. Mr. Lincoln was quite unconscious, and was carried across the Street to the house of a Mr. Peterson. The Surgeon- General of the Army andseveral other medical gentlemen were promptly in attendance, but ail human skill was unavailing, and without recovering consciousness, President Lincoln passed away about twenty minutes past seven o’clock on the morning of April 15th.his noble, rugged countenance assuming an expression of perfect serenity. The screams of Mrs. Lincoln had given the first clear indica- tion to fche audience of the nature of the tragedy which had been enacted, and then, amid the wildest excitement, there were shouts of “ Hang him ! hang him ! ” asthose nearest the stage charged across the footlights. But the miscreant had too well planned his escape, and was on borsebackalmostbefore his crime was actually known. Captain Théodore McGowan, Assistant Adjutant-General toTHE NARRATIVE OP AN EYE-WITNESS. 897 General Augur, who was in the theatre, gives the following ac- count of whathe witnessed: “ Arriving at the theatre just after the entrance of President Lincoln and the party accompanying Mm, my friend Lieutenant Crawford and I, after yiewing the Presidential party from the opposite side of the dress circle, went to the right side and took seats in the passage above the seats of the dress circle and about five feet from the door of the box occupied by Presi- dent Lincoln. During the performance the attendant of the President came out and took the chair nearest the door. I sat, and had been sitting, about four feet to his left and rear for some time, when a man, whose face I do not dis- tinctly recollect, passed me and inquired of one sitting near who the Prési- dents messenger was, and, learning, exhibited tohim an envelope, apparently official, having a printed heading and superscribed in a bold hand. I could not read the address—in fact, I did not try. I think now it was meant for Lieutenant-General Grant. That man went away. Some time after I was disturbed in my seat by the approach of a man who desired to pass up on the aisle in which I was sitting. Giving him room by bending my chair forward, he passed me and stepped one step down upon the level below me. Standing there he was almost in my line of sight, and I saw him while watching the play. He stood, as I remember, one step above the messenger, and remained perhaps one minute looking at the stage and orchestra below. Then he drew a number of visiting cards from his pocket, from which, with some at- tention, he selected one. He stooped and showed the card to the messenger, but as my attention was then more closely fixed on the play, I do not know whether the card was carried in by the messenger or his consent given to the entrance of the man who presented it. I saw, however, a few moments after, the same man entering the door of the lobby leading to the box, and the door closing behind him. This was seen because I could not fail from my position to observe it; the door side of the proscenium box and the stage were ail within the direct and oblique lines of my sight. How long I watched the play after seeing him enter I do not know; it was perhaps two or three minutes. The house was perfectly still, the large audience listening to the dialogue between “Florence Trenchard'’ and “May Meredith” when the sharp report of a pistol rang through the house. It was apparently flred behind the scenes, on the right of the stage. Looking toward it and behind the Presidential box, while it startled ail, it was evidently accepted by every one in the theatre as an introduction to some new passage, several of which had been interpolated in the early part of the play. A moment after, a man leaped from the front of the box, directly down, nine feet, and on the stage, and ran rapidly across it, bare-headed, and holding an unsheathed dagger in his right hand, the blade of which flashed brightly in the gas-light as he Zïame within ten feet of the opposite rear exit. I did not see his face as he leaped or ran, but I am convinced he was the man I saw enter the box. As he leaped he cried distinctly the motto of Virginia, “ Sic Semper Tyrannis.” [Others assert that he also shouted, facing the audience as he ran, “The South is avenged”]. The hearing of this and the sight of the dagger éxplained398 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. fully to me the nature of the deed he had committed. In an instant he had disappeared behind the side scene. Consternation seemed for a moment to rivet every one to his seat; the next moment confusion reigned suprême.” About the time that this terrible tragedy was being enacted, another phase of the diabolical Assassinat ion Conspiracy was occurring at the résidence of Secretary Seward. We can best give this in the words of Dr. Verdi, the family physician. He says : ‘l At nine o’clock on the evening of the 14th of April, 1865, I had left Secretary Seward in a comfortable condition, and his tamily hopeful of his speedy recovery from an accident which he, several days previously, had met with, his horses having run away and dashed him from the carriage, fracturing his right humérus at the surgical neck, his lower maxillary below the angle, and generally bruising him about the face and neck. At a few moments after ten p. m., I was hastily summoned by the colored boyto attend Mr. Seward, his sons and his attendants, who were, as the messenger expressed it, ‘ murdered by an assassin.' Two minutes brought me to the spot. I was the first medical man there. As I glanced around the room, I found terror depicted on every countenance, andblood everywhere. Among the bleeding men and terrified ladies I sought for Mr. Seward. He was lying on his bed covered with blood, a fearful gaping gash marking his chin and extending below the maxillary bone. Hastily I examined his wounds, and I bad the joy to bring the first consolation to that anxious family in announcing to them that his wounds were not mortal. The carotid artery and jugular vein had not been divided or injured. The gash was semi-circular, commencing just below the high bone of the cheek and extending downward toward the mouth and then backward over the submaxillary gland, laying open the inflamed and swollen part of the face and neck that had been injured by the previous accident. On examining further, I found another stab under the left ear, wounding the parotid gland ; but this eut was not very deep. Mr. Seward had lost much blood, andI immédiateIy applied ice to arrest the bleeding temporarily, after which I was informed that Frederick Seward was in an adjacent room, also injured. I hastily went to him, and found him lying on a lounge with blood streaming over his face. He had been wounded in several places, viz. : on the left pariétal bone, just about the pariétal tminence on the left side of the frontal bone, just about the line of intersection with the pariétal: with two other light wounds in that neighborhood. He was not insensible, but could, not articulate. In about an hour, however, after his wounds were dressed. he fell into a slumber from which, for sixtv hours, he could not be aroused. I had scarcely finished applying ice to arrest the hemorrhage when I was told to look at Mr. Augustus Seward. I became truly amazed. “ What, said I, “ is there another one wounded ?” His injuries, hewever, were com- paratively slight. One was from a blow with the butt end of a pistol, on the upper and middle part of the forehead ; the other a eut over the metacarpalTHE AÔSAULT ON MR. SEWARD. 899 bone of the thumb of his right hand. Here I was again requested to look at auother man. My surprise ceased then, I became terrified. This was the man nurse, a soldier in attendance on Mr. Seward. I found his wounds were four in number, ail from the blade of a knife—three over the right scapular région and one below it. After giving to this patient the requisite attention, I was called to see another man who was wounded. He had received but one stab in the back over the seventh rib, very near the spinal colum. The knife must hâve glanced off, as the eut was long but quite superficial ; had it been direct his right lung would hâve received an irréparable injury. The circum- stances of the affair, as I gathered them, were as follows : “ At ten o’clock the bell at Mr. Seward’s house was rung and answered by the colored boy. As the door opened a very tall man appeared with a small package in his hand, saying that Dr. Verdi had sent him with a prescription for Secretary Seward which he must deliver personally. The boy remon- strated, saying that Mr. Seward was asleep and that he, the servant, would take charge of the prescription. The man said, ‘ No, I hâve particular direc- tions and I must deliver them myself.’ So saying he walked up stairs, but treading very heavily he was reminded by the boy who was followinghim to walk more lightly in order not to disturb Mr. Seward. Mr. Frederick Sew- ard was at this time lying, dressed, on a sofa in his room, one adjacent to his father’s, and hearing heavy footsteps, came into the hall and met the stranger, who attempted to enter his father’s room. Frederick expostulated with him, declaring that his father was asleep and could not be seen. Miss Fanny Seward, who was in her father’s room, hearing the conversation out- side, opened the door to ascertain what was the matter, but Frederick cried out to her to 1 Shut the door.’ It seems that for two or three minutes the assassin hesitated or endeavored to enter without making a deadly assault upon Frederick, but meeting with determined opposition he dealt several blows on young Seward’s head, apparently with a pistol, with the intention probably of disabling without killing him. The door was then opened and the murderer entered, pushing Frederick, already staggering, before him. Then disengaging himself from his adversary he asked Miss Fanny, ‘ Is the Secretary asleep V at the same moment making a spring for the bed where the unfortunate man sat, aroused with the frightful conviction of what was to be expected. The next moment the villain dealt him a blow with the deadly knife, which was so violent that, fortunately we may say, it precipitated him from his bed. In falling, however, he must hâve received the second blow, on the other side of the neck. It must hâve been at this time that the man nurse Robinson, who had been absent at the hospital, re- turned and attacked the murderer to prevent him from doing further injury to Mr. Seward. In the endeavor to restrain the ferocity of the assassin, the nurse was struck several times. It was at the moment that the nurse and Frederick, who rallied sufflciently to stiil use his feeble efforts in behalf of his poor father, were struggling with this man, that Major Augustus Seward, awakened from sleep by the noise and screams of Miss Fanny, came into the room thinking that probably his father was delirious, and had frightened the attendants, or else that the nurse left to watch during the night was in some400 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. way raisbehaving himself. The major, seeing the struggle, and not at ail comprehending the facts, took hold of the man, still believing him to be the nurse, and dragged him to the door. Of course the assassin took advantage 01 this, and dealing one blow on the head of the major, and cutting his hand, ran down stairs, followed by the major, who did not knovr the condition of affairs until he came back to his father’s room. The assassin then mounted his horse, which he had left before the door, and rode rapidly away. The whole tragedy occupied less time than was consumed in relating the circum- stance.” Before proceeding to the narration of Booth’s flight and his subséquent killing by Boston Corbett, it will be necessary to trace from scattered incidents some of the features of the entire conspiracy. It would appear that some time in the year 1861 Booth conceived the idea, or had it suggested to him, of kid- napping the President and confining him in a house within the city limits; this house, belonging to one Mrs. Greene, was dis- covered in the course of the investigations after the assassina- tion. The underground apartments were fîtted with manacles, and the whole place was mined, ready for explosion, if it should be found impracticable to run the President, after he had been caught and gagged, within the Confederate lines. He failed, however, to get the right associâtes, and this scheme was aban- doned. He then began to contemplate murder. He visited Canada several times, and it is pretty well understood that he had conférences with the Confederate agents who were impli- cated in the schemes known to hâve been devised for operation on July 4th, 1864, and in conséquence of which the Démocratie Convention was postponed. On one of these occasions Booth deposited at the Ontario Bank in Montreal some four hundred and fifty dollars. It was through these Canadian visits that Booth became connected with Lewis Payne Powell, alias Wood, alias Payne, the miscreant who attempted the life of Secretary Seward. Booth had previously made the acquaintance of Mrs. Surratt, whose career it is now necessary to trace in order to make our story intelligible. Outside the District of Columbia, to the south, in Prince George County, is a village called Surrattville. At the time in question it consisted of a few cabins at a cross-road, surround- ing a hôtel, the master whereof, giving the settlement its naine,PLANS OP THE CONSPIRATORS. 401 left to his widow, Mrs. Mary E. Surratt, the property. Not making much of tlie business she moved into Washington with her son and severaldaughters, renting the hôtel to John Lloyd, who also engaged to look after the rebel mail route from Mat- thias Creek, Virginia, to Port Tobacco, which struck Surratt- ville, as one collection and distribution point. Mrs. Surratt was frequently at this hôtel and Booth was a visitor there and at her house in Washington. During the latter part of 1864, Booth went from this point as far as Leonardstown, in St. Mary’s County, ostensibly to buy lands, but really to locate the rebel postal stations and make acqua in tances. One of these was George A. Atzeroth and another David E. Herrold or Har- old, who was a gunner, and had friends at every farm-house between Washington and LeonardsvQle. Atzeroth was a hou se-pain ter, of German descent, who had led a wild life at Port Tobacco, and had been a blockade runner across the Po- tomac and a mail carrier. When the conspiracy was broached to him by Booth and Mrs. Surratt with the promise of a large sum of money, he at once went into the scheme and bought a dirk and a pistol. Two others, Sam Arnold and Michael O’Laughlin, were detailed each to kill a Cabinet ofïicer, but thev backed out of actual violence. Atzeroth took his knife and pistol to Kirkwood’s, where Vice-President Johnson was stopping, and secured a room directly over his. But some ac- cident disarranged his plans, and witliout making an attempt on Johnson’slife, according to programme, he fled, leaving every- thing behind him. There were found in his room a big bowie knife, a Colt’s cavalry revolver, secreted under the mattresses of his bed, Booth’s coat, in the pockets of which were three boxes of cartridges, a map of Maryland, gauntlets for riding, a spur, and a handkerchief marked with the name of Booth’s mother. Atzeroth was captured at the house of his uncle in Montgom- ery County, Maryland. That the murder had been some time in contemplation and the route of escape laid out by Booth and Mrs. Surratt, is shown by the facts that six weeks before the assassination young John Surratt took two repeating carbines to Surrattville and tend Jonn Lloyd to secrete them. He did so by making a hole402 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. in the wainscotting and suspending the weapons from strings so that they hung within the plastered wall of the room below. On the afternoon of the “Assassination Day,” Mrs. Surratt drove over to Surrattville and told John Lloyd to hâve the weapons ready as they would be calledfor that night. Herrold was made quartermaster and hired the horses. He and Atze- roth were mounted between eight o’clock and the time of the murder, and riding about the streets of Washington together. Three weeks before they had been in Port Tobacco and Her- rold told “the boys” that when they heard of him again he would be in Spain, vvhere there was no extradition treaty, while Atzeroth boasted that when he came again, he would be rich enough to buy the whole place. Mrs. Surratt sent her sonnorthwardon Thursday, April 13th. We corne now to events immediately preceding the tragedy, At seven o’clock on Good Friday evening, April 14th, Booth came down stairs from his room in the National Hôtel, looking abnormally pale ; this was commented upon by some of his acquaintances and he ascribed it to indisposition. Turning to the hôtel clerk, Booth asked him if he was going to Ford’s theatre, adding significantly, “ There will he sortie very fine acting there to-night /” He was next noticed by Mr. Sess- ford, ticket agent of the theatre, as he passed in soon after the doors were opened. He visited the stage under his privilège as a professional, and took note of the sur- roundings ; it was probably for the purpose of making sure that his confederate, the stage carpenter, had not forgotten his instructions in regard to so shifting the scenes that instead of the usual tortuous path, a clear exit should be left. It was also worthy of note that, at a later period, the discoverv was made of a gimlet hole in the entry door of the Presi- dential box. which had been carefully cleared by the aid of a penknife. Through this peep-hole Booth, doubtless, scanned the position of his victim before entering the box. Between the time at which Booth was first seen to enter the theatre and the period of the assassination, he visited the restaurant next door, and rapping impatiently on the bar, called for “ Brandy ! brandy ! brandy ! ” this was supplied andFLIGHT OF BOOTH AND HERROLD. 403 hurriedly swallowed by the miscreant. We now corne to Booth’s flight. Immediately after the assassination Booth met Herrold in the next Street, and together they rode at a gallop past the Patent Office and over Capitol Hill, one of the horses being that on which Atzerotli had previously been mounted. Within fifteen minutes after the murder the telegrapli wires were severed entirely round the city, with the single exception of a secret wire, for Government uses, leading to Old Point. By means of this the Government reached the fortifications around Washington, first telegrapliing ail the way to Old Point and then back to the outlying forts. As Booth and Herrold crossed the Eastern Branch atUniontown, Booth gave his proper name to the officer at the bridge, a shrewd trick, as it afterwards threw the détectives off his track, for they naturally supposed that this was a devicc on the part of an accomplice, and they therefore hunted in other directions. At midnight the fugi- tives reached Surrattville, ten miles distant ; Herrold dis- mounted and thundered at the door. When it was opened by Lloyd, Herrold pushed in and got a bottle of whisky, which he took out to Booth, and then hurried upstairs, returning with one of the carbines. Lloyd started to fetch the other, but Herrold said : “We don’t want it ; Booth has broken his leg and can’t carry it.” As they rode off Booth called out to Lloyd, “Don’t you want to hear some news?’' to which Lloyd replied : “I don’t care much about it !” Booth then said: “We hâve killed the President and Secretary of State ! ” They then dashed off across Prince George’s County, and before sunrise stopped at the house of Dr. Mudd, three miles from Bryantown. They contracted with him for twenty-five dollars» in greenbacks, to set the broken leg of Booth, who was intro- duced, under another name by Herrold to Dr. Mudd, aprevious acquaintance of Herrold’s. Dr. Mudd remarked that Booth draped the lower part of his face during the operation, and while evidently in great pain was silent. Having no splints, an old fashioned wooden band-box was split up for the purpose. An assistant of Dr. Mudd’s also hewed out a pair of crutches. Booth’s riding-boot had to be eut from his foot ; within were404 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. the words “J. Wilkes,” but this Dr. Mudd professed not to hâve seen. The inferior bone of the left leg was broken verti- tically across, and therefore it did not yield when Booth walked on it. Ail that day the men hung around the house, but towards evening the murderers slipped their horses from the stables and rode off along the belt of the swamps below Bryantown. They came across a negro named Swan, and they gave him seven dollars to show them the way to Allen’s Fresh; their reatintent, however, was to reach the house of Sam Coxe, a notorious Mary- land rebel. They reached there at midnight, andafter calling for some time, Coxe came to the door with a candie. As soon as he recognized liis visitors he blew out theliglit, pulled them into the house and left the negro outside with the horses. Here they stopped till four o’clock on Sunday morning, the negro observ- ing that they ate and drank heartily, but when they came out they abused Coxe for his want of hospitality. This was done to mislead the darkey, and when he had led them another three miles they handed out another five dollars, saying they now knew their road. The cute contraband, however, watchedthem and saw that they returned to Coxe’s house. The next trace of them is on the foliowing Friday, when some men at work on Methxy Creek, in Virginia, saw them cross in a boat which some white man had tied to a stone in the morning. They struck across a ploughed field for King George Court House. It is not necessary to trace their further movements till we find them at Garrett’b farm, where their capture was effected by a force under Lieutenant-Colonel E. J. Conger and Lieutenant L. B. Baker. This force had been dis- patched from Washington and steamed down to Belle Plain, seventy miles from Washington, upon Potomac Creek. Here they disembarked and began to scour the country. At Port Royal Ferry they found a negro who had driven the fugitives towards Bowling Green in a wagon. Next they came across a cavalry captain, one of Moseby’s disbanded command, and when he learned why the men were wanted, he promptly gave information which took the searching party back to a house which they had passed, occupied by one Garrett. About mid-THE ASSASSIN AT BAY. 405 night they surrounded the house, and when Garrett appeared Baker seized him by the throat and demanded the whereabouts of his guests. The old man hesitated, and finally attempted to assure the officers that the men had lef t. His son, however, came upon the scene, and taking in the situation said: “Father, we had better tell the truth about the matter. Those men whom you seek, gentlemen, are in the barn, I know. They went there to sleep.” The barn was promptly surrounded, and then Colonel Baker shouted: “ To the persons in this barn I hâve a proposai to make. We are about to send in to you the son of the man in whose custody you are found. Either surrender to him your arms and then give your- selves up, or we will set fire to the place. We mean to take you both or to hâve a bonfire and a shooting matçh.” Baker had obtained the key of the padlock and now suddenly opened the door and pushed the boy Garrett in. He was heard appealing to Booth, and the latter, in reply, cursed him for betraying them. Finally the boy came out, reporting the fail- ure of his errand. After several other summonses to surrender, Booth asked that the force be withdrawn to give him a chance, as he would not be taken alive. To this Baker replied, “We did not corne here to fight, but to capture you. I say again appear, or the barn shall be fired.” At this Herrold weakened, and, after being cursed by Booth, came to the door and was dragged out. Colonel Conger then slipped around to the rear of the barn, drew some loose straws through a crack and lit them. In a moment a big blaze went up, and Conger saw Booth, who at first attempted to beat out the fire, but finally made a dash for the door with the carbine in his hand. Con- trary to orders, Sergeant Boston Corbett drew a bead on him, and the assassin fell headlong to the floor. Conger and the two sergeants picked up the body and bore it from the tierce fiâmes. After water had been dashed in Booth’s face, and a rag soaked in brandy and water passed between his teeth, the miscreant revived sufficiently to articulate, “ Tell mother 1 died for my country. I thought I did for the best.” He died about sunrise, and the body was sewn up in a blanket and the cortege moved back to Washington, taking Herrold and two of406 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. the Garretts along with the corpse. After identification in Washington the Secretary of War committed the body to the disposai of Colonel Lafayette C. Baker, of the Secret Service. Of its ultimate disposai there is no trace beyond the fact that on the night of April 27th two men in a small rowboat carried it off. The Secret Service has since resolutely refused to give any further details. In the meantime the authorities in Washington had been on the alert, and at length a descent was made on the house on H Street. North, nearSixth, in Washington, occupied by Mrs. Sur- ratt, it having been ascertained that a number of suspicious people had gone in and out of there in various disguises. Major H. W. Smith, of General Augur’s staff, and Captain Wurmers- kirch, assistant to Colonel Olcott, found in the house and arrested Mrs. M. E. Surratt, Miss Anna Surratt, Miss Honora Fitzpatrick and Miss Holahan. They were separately examined and made contradictory statements. In the meantime the house was searched and évidences of communication with the rebel lines, and quite recently with J. Wilkes Booth, justified their prompt removal to the Old Capitol prison. Before their removal, however, a light knock was heard at the front door, and Major Morgan, on opening it, found a young-looking man, about five feet eleven inches in stature, light complexion, pecu- liarly large gray eyes and hair that had evidently been dyed. He wore a gray cassimere coat and vest, fine black cloth panta- loons and fine boots ; the latter were well covered with mud and he had the appearanceof having been lyingout in the rain. He had a pickaxe on bis shoulder. As soon as he saw the officers standing with pistols in their hands, he remarked : “ I believe I am mistaken,” and turned to go away. Major Morgan, however, asked who he wished to see ; he replied, “ Mrs. Sur- ratt.” Major Morgan then said : “ Mrs. Surratt lives here ; she is at home ; walk in ! ” Fairly trapped, the assailant of Secre- tary Seward walked into custody. Lewis Payne Powell, or Payne, as he called himself, when quitting Seward’s house galloped for the open country, but when near Post Lincoln, on the Baltimore pike, his horse threw him headlong. Afoot and bewildered, he resolved to return toTHE GREAT CRIME AYENGED. 407 the city, guided by its lights, and taking an abandoned pick from the deserted intrenchments, struck out for Mrs. Surratt’s house, where he h ad boarded under the name of Wood. When questioned by his captors as to his business at that time of night, he said he had been sent for to dig a trench. Mrs. Surratt denied ail knowledge of him, and his own statements were quite irreconcilable with the facts of his appearance. His hands being washed they were found to be soft, and in his pockets were tooth and nail brushes and a délicate pocket knife. This destroyed ail his ‘ ‘ poor laboring man ” pretensions. Gradually a suspicion arose that he was the assailant of Secre- tary Seward, and the domestics of that house were sent for. The colored boy threw up his hands in horror, and pointing to Powell, said : “ That’s the man ! I don’t want to see him î He did it; I know him by that lip.” One by one the various parties implicated in these atrocious crimes were hunted down, and after trial by a Military Com- mission, found guilty of murder and conspiracy. On the 9th of July, David E. Herrold, George A. Atzeroth, Lewis Payne Powell and Mary E. Surratt were hanged. Of the other persons arrested for complicity, Michael O’Laughlin, Dr. Samuel A. Mudd and Samuel Arnold were sentenced to imprisonment, at hard labor, for life, and Edward Spangler was sentenced to six years’ hard labor imprisonment. We can now turn from this revolting subject. As we hâve seen, Atzeroth abandoned his part of the conspiracy, which in- cluded the killing of Andrew Johnson, the Vice-President, and thus the absolute anarchy, which had doubtless been part of the scheme, was averted. Six hours after Mr. Lincoln’s death, Chief- Justice Chase administered the presidential oath of office to the Vice-President, and thus Andrew Johnson became President of the United States. The Lincoln Cabinet, consisting of William H. Seward, Secretary of State; Hugh McCulloch, Secretary of the Treasury; EdwinM. Stanton, Secretary of War; Gideon Welles, Secretary of the Navy; John P. Usher, Secretary of the Interior; James Speed, Attorney-General; and William Dennison, Post- master-General, were invited by the new President to retain tlieir portfolios.408 PISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. On the 19th of April the funeral services were held in the East Room of the White House, where the body of President Lincoln had been taken after being embalmed, and then the solemn funeral procession started on its route through sorrow- ing cities. In Baltimore, Philadelphia, New York and Albany the remains were viewed by hundreds of thousands, and then from his private home, in Springfield, Illinois, the honored re- mains of the great Martyr were laid in their final resting place. On May 2d President Johnson issued a proclamation in which a reward of one hundred thousand dollars was offered for the arrest of Jefferson Davis and twenty-five thousand dollars for the arrest of each of the following : Jacob Thompson, C. C. Clay, George N. Saunders and Beverly Tucker ; and ten thou- sand dollars for the arrest of William C. Cleary, late clerk of C. C. Clay, the proclamation setting forth that there was évi- dence in the Bureau of Military Justice that there had been a conspiracy formed by them and other rebels and traitors against the Government of the United States, harbored in Canada, to assassinate the President, the Secretary of State and others. On June 2d Lieutenant-General Grant issued an adaress to the army, the work of disbanding having already commenced. The address was in the following words : Soldiers of the Armies of the United States : By your patriotic dévotion to your country in the hour of danger and alarm, your magnificent fighting, bravery and endurance, you hâve maintained the supremacy of the Union and the Constitution, overthrown ail armed opposition to the enforcement of the laws, and of the proclamation fore ver abolishing slavery—the cause and pretext of the rébellion—and opened the way to the rightful authorities to restore order and inaugurate peace on a permanent and enduring basis on every foot of American soil. Your marches, sieges and battles, in distance, duration, resolution and b: illiancy of results, dim the lustre of the world’s past military achievements, and will be the patriot’s precedent in defense of liberty and right in ail time to corne. In obedience to your country’s call, you left your homes and families and volunteered in her defense. Victory has crowned your valor and secured the purpose of your patriotic hearts ; and, with the gratitude of your countrymen and the highesc honors a great and free nation can accord, you will soon be permitted to return to your homes and families conscious of having discharged the highest duty of American citizens. To achieve these glorious triumphs, and tD secure to your- selves, your fell >w countrymen, and posterity, the blessings of free institu- tions, tens of thousands of your gallant comrades hâve fallen and sealed theA. PERSONAL REMINISCENCE. 409 priceless legac.y with their blood. The graves of these a grateful nation be- dews with tears, honors their memories, and will ever cherish and support their strickeD families. We might properly close here, but feel impelled to relate the capture of Jeff Davis and a little personal réminiscence which has some significance in connection with the assassination con- spiracy. We will deal with the latter subject first. Early in January, 1867, the writer was dining with a friend, Mr. Hill, son of an English M. P., at the Café Trois Frères, in the Palais Royale, Paris, when a massive looking man took a seat at a neighboring table. He had some difficulty in making an unusually stupid garçon understand his wants and Mr. Hill volunteered assistance, being a fluent French scholar. The offer was accepted, but in a very ungracious manner. How- ever, when the dinner had been eaten, and it was a capital meal, seasoned with some very fine wine, the ungraciousness of the stranger disappeared, and with some reference to the ru- mors of an intended yacht race between the Prince of Wales and James Gordon Bennett round the Isle of Wight, he opened a conversation and invited us to join him over a bottle of wine. The offer was accepted on condition that we were allowed to reciprocate. In the course of conversation some remark was made by the stranger which indicated a very intimate ac- quaintance with the affairs of the South. The writer remarked, “ You seem to be very well informed, sir, as to some inside history.” Quickly, but with much dignity, came the response, 4 I should think, sir, that the ex-Secretary of State of the Southern Confederacy should know whereof he speaks ! ” and he laid down a visiting card on which, in plain, unpretentious script, wasprinted “Robert Toombs, of Georgia.” Of course an exchange of card s ensued and then my friend Hill, whose sympathies were intensely Union, being the son of an English liberal politician, drew out of the conversation. Incautiously, perhaps, the writer said : 44 Mr. Toombs, I should like to ask you one question?” 44Do so, my young friend,” was the reply ; 4 4 if it is anything about the South, I can tell you something I ” Then came the embarrassing query, 44 Mr. Toombs, did you—that is, the Government of which you were410 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. a member—know anything of Booth’s intentions witb regard to Lincoln’s assassination? ” The face of Mr. Toombs was a study. There was an awkward pause, and then slowly, but distinctly, he remarked, “ I am very sorry that y ou hâve asked me that question/” Quick as a flash went the retort, “And I, sir, am stifl more sorry that y ou cannot answer it !” For a moment Mr. Toombs looked annoyed, and then, with a motion of his hand, he said, “ Let us drop that subject.” • It was ne ver broached again, though we spent some time together the next day, during which he stated that he had almost daily inter- views with Louis Napoléon, and ventured the prédiction that another war, in which the West would be hand in hand with the South, would certainly occur within ten years. Seventeen years hâve rolled by since then, however, and the prédiction of Mr. Toombs has not been verified. Now let us take up the Jeff Davis matter. General Debrell w^s engaged in the battle near Raleigh, N. C., when he re- ceived intelligence of Lee’s surrender, and at the same time General Wheeler got a dispatch from Jeff Davis, dated at Greensboro, N. C., calling for one thousand picked men to es- cort him and what remained of his government to Washoe, Ga. Accordingly Debrell was dispatched with the required force, and after a march of three days reached Greensboro, at which point he found Jeff Davis with his family, Judah P. Benjamin, John C. Breckinridge, Senator Burnett, of Ken- tucky; J. H. Reagan, Postmaster-General; GustavusA. Harris, of Tennessee, and other Confederate officiais. As soon as De- brell arrived the party prepared to march and they set out on the foliowing day. Jeff Davis and the other officiais rode in front, followed by ambulances containing the women and chil- dren and the specie, currently reported among the officers to amount to eleven millions of dollars. It was put up in heavy iron bound kegs and boxes and had a guard of one thousand men led by General Debrell. At a point five miles from Greens- boro they encamped, Davis and his family taking up their quarters in a house in the vicinity. The following day Davis visited the camp and made a stirring speech adverting to the disasters that had overtaken their beloved Confederacy, butESCAPE OF JEFF. DAVIS. 411 giving them every assurance that they were not irrevocably lost. On again taking up the line of march, Jeff Davis had by his side young Colonel Johnston, son of General Albert Sidney Johnston. They camped next at Charlotte, N. C., and here Davis harangued the men again, extolling their patriotism. Here they were joined by Basil Duke, Ferguson and Vaughn, with some troops, increasing the escort to five thousand men. The new-comers began to talk, and then the whole party were suddenly reminded that the Government was slightly indebted tothem, and as thetreasure was athand, theidea of presenting their bills very naturally arose. Davis still tried to conciliate, but it was évident that a crisis was approaching. They reached Abbeville, S. C., and on the 6th of May, Davis found that something more potent than promises was necessary. The treasure was opened and the division of Debrell, with the brigades of Duke, Ferguson and Yaughn, were formed in line. Some of the men were paid $30, some $28, and some $20 in gold and silver, the coin being chiefly Mexican dollars. In the evening Duke sent his Adjutant-General, Captain Davis, to notify ail his men who wished to go west of the Mis- sissippi River to report at 11 o’clock the foliowing day. At the appointed time ail the men reported, but Duke would take only those who were armed, leaving the rest to shift for themselves. Heaping curses on Duke they went wich heavy hearts to Washoe, Georgia, and surrendered to General Wilson, together with the brigades of Ferguson and Yaughn. The command of Debrell escorted Jeff Davis to Vienna Valley, on the westbank of the Savannah River, about twenty miles from Washington, Georgia, where the grand dissolution took place on the 9th of May. At this point Benjamin, Breckinridge, Burnett and several others took their departure. Jeff Davis and suite crossed the river and the other portion of the government galloped off to Washington. The division of spoils was very unequal. Some of the officers got one hundred dollars and others a bare pit- tance. Stoneman’s cavalry were close on the party, and Davis supposed he could deceive them into following the Confederate412 HISTORY OF THE CIVIL WAR. troops. So in the mêlée over the division Davis and his fol- lowers escaped across country. Davis and Postmaster Reagan, with Colonels Lubbock and Johnston, were in Washington to “ settle some business,” as they said, and did not join theparty. in the camp wliich was surprised, until the lOth of May. This camp was in a pine forest on one side of the Abbeyville road, about one mile from Irwinsville, Irwin County, Georgia. It con- sisted of a large wall tent, containing only Davis and his family, and an ordinary “ fly ” containing the male portion of the caravan. Surrounding and contiguous to these were two common army wagons, two ambulances, and the usual camp parapheraalia. Here, on the morning of the llth, Lieutenant- Colonel Pritchard, Fourth Michigan Cavalry, and Lieutenant- Colonel Hardin, First Wisconsin Cavalry, coming from opposite directions, surprised them; but the surprise was partly destroyed by the fact that the two commands, mistaking each other in the early dawn, fired upon one another. This stirred the camp, and Davis attempting to escape in his sleeping dress, with a shawl thrown over his head, was captured. There appears to be some discrepancy in the accounts of his costume, and proba- bly there is exaggeration in the “ woman’s dress” disguise about which so much sensationalism has been written. At any rate the whole party were captured, and, under escort of Colonel Pritchard, were taken to Maçon, where they arrived on the aftemoon of May 12th. Arriving at the Lanier House, General Wilson’sheadquarters, the prisoners were treated to an excellent dinner. After dinner Reagan obtained an interview with General Wilson and begged permission to accompany Davis, as he had shared his prosperity and did not wish to desert him in adversity. On his expressing gratitude for the permission, General Wilson replied, “ You are under no obligation, sir ; for I should hâve sent you, whetber you wanted to go or not. You are a civilian prisoner, and he is a prisoner, both military and civil.” The party were joined here by Clement C. Clay and wife, they having corne from their home, Lagrange, and surrendered to General Wil- son. From here they were sent to Savannah, and then Davis was sent by sea to Fortress Monroe, where he was confined in aDISBANDING THE ARMY. 413 casemate until released on bail, when he went to Europe and remained there for some time. Judge Reagan and Alexander H. Stephens, who were arrested about the same time, were sent to Fort Warren, Boston Harbor. They were released on parole a few months afterward. We approach the close of our task. For many omissions we ask pardon, but feel that in contemplating the vastness of the field of operations we shall not be harshly dealt with for some unavoidable errors. The army was rapidly disbanded after the lst of June, 1865, and by the autumn some 786,000 officers and men had been mustered out of service. The Records of the War Department show that the whole number of men called into service during the war was 2,656,553. Of these, 1,490,000 were in actual ser- vice. Nearly 50,000 were killed on the field, about 35,000 were mortally wounded, and about 184,000 died of disease in the hospital s and camps. The total loss on both sides has been estimated to reach fully one million able-bodied men, but of the monev cost not even an approximate estimate can be formed. Long live the Republic ! May the Stars and Stripes never again meet the Stars and Bars to disturb the peace of the greatest Republic that ever flourished in the history of the world lTHE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. A History of its Inception, Progress, and Présent Status, with Com- plété Statistics of Each Department to the Latest Date, Sketches of the “ Woman’s Relief Corps,” the “ Sons of Vétérans,” and the “ Vétérans* Rights Union,” with Statistics of Each. BY A PROMINENT COMRADE OF THE ORDER. The historical gun which launcned the firsfc shot at Fort Sumter ushered into existence a struggle which has had no equal in intensity, expenditure of treasure and life and prob- able effect upon the civilized world. It brought into being two grand antagonistic armies of volunteer soldiers, untrained for war and its accompanying périls and hardships, but whose bravery and dévotion to their rival standards proved to the world the grand reliance which can be placed upon a popula- tion eamest and enthusiastic in their convictions. Four years of unprecedented struggling witnessed the triumph of the cause of good government, a free people and the equality of manhood, and the magnificent array of vétérans who had conquered a glorious and honorable peace, were to be dis^ banded and returned to their homes. Sneering prophecies of foreign enemies were freely vouchsafed, foretelling dictatorial assumption of power by officers inflated with success, and domestic disturbances necessarily conséquent upon the tidal wave of a reckless soldiery which would submerge local gov- ernment and injure business prospects everywhere, and fears were entertained by many good citizens that such prophecies might be fulfilled.TTTTfl GMÈF& ÀïtMY OF THE REPÜBUO. 418 The resült proved that the patriotism of the soldier had lent additional zeal to love of home and family ties, and obedience to the laws he had enlisted to protect ; and, to the discomfiture of our enemies abroad, the graduai disbandment of the vic- torious battalions was followed by no disturbances. The vét- érans quietly donned civilian dress and resumed their various avocations when possible. More than a million men were mustered out of service by the United States Government during the fevv months immedi- ately following the cessation of hostilities. Of these, a greafc number were incapacitated by wounds or disease from resum- ing the labor for which they were best adapted. Thousands of others were unable to obtain employment, and many thousands dépendent upon them were sorely in need of the necessities of life. The grand work accomplished during the warin aidof the Union soldiers, by the noble men and women at home, was now supplemented by assistance liberally given to those who had borne the battle and returned to find themselves penniless and helpless, and cities, towns and villages gave patriotic aid to the suffering. But ail this was insufficient. It seemed absolutely necessary that those who had stood shoulder to shoulder during the long year3 of battle should again combine for mutual protection. Pledges of sure reward and a certain livelihood, made to the soldier and sailor by officiais with power and influence to sus- tain their promises, were but lightly kept, and although the returned warriors were provided to some extent with employ- nient under the government and by patriotic citizens who ap- preciated the valuable services renderedby those who had bared their breasts in defense of the Union, still the myriads of unem- ployed and disabled were a constant source of sorrow to their more fortunate comrades, and demanded their untiring sym- pathy and assistance. These circumstances bred the desire to again draw together in the old bonds of fraternity and clasp hands with the friendly grasp of camp life and battle field, and the ‘ ‘ Grand Army of the Republie” was thus evolved. The order was originated in the State of Illinois early in the416 THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. year 1866. To Dr. B. F. Stephenson, of Springfield, in that State, belongs the honor of suggesting the formation of this union of vétérans and of launching the organization into exist- ence. He had served as surgeon of an Illinois volunteer régi- ment, and was earnestly and thoroughly imbued with the idea. A ritual was drafted under his supervision, and the first post of the new order was formed at Decatur, 111. Other posts were mustered throughout Illinois and contiguous States, and the first Department (State) Convention was held at Springfield, 111., July 12, 1866. Here General John M. Palmer was elected Department Commander. The following resolution was also adopted : Whereas, We, the members of the Grand Arm y of the Republic, recognize in Major B. F. Stephenson, of Springfield, 111., the head and front of the or- ganization ; be it therefore Resolved, That for the energy, loyalty and perseverance manifested in or- ganizing the Grand Army of the Republic, he is entitled to the gratitude of ail loyal men, and that we as soldiers tender him our tbanks and pledge him our friendship at ail times and under ail circumstances.* Dr. Stephenson as Provisional Commander-in-Chief promul- gated an order dated October 31, 1866, calling for the first National Convention of the Grand Army of the Republic. It was held in Indianapolis, Ind., on November 20, and repre sentatives from the following States were présent : Illinois, Missouri, Kansas, Wisconsin, New York, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Iowa, Kentucky, Indiana and the District of Columbia. The élection for a Commander-in-Chief resulted in the cboice of General S. A. Hurlbut, of Illinois. It may be reasonably assumed that in this représentative gathering of vétérans from ail portions of the country there were ambitious, active partisans of the great political party which had sympathized with the Union and carried the war for its préservation to a successful issue. It is, undoubtedly, * Dr. Stephenson died in Ménard County, 111., August 30, 1871, at the âge of 48 years; his widow, one son and two daughters surviving him. He was first buried near his homestead on Rock Creek, but on the 29th of August. 1882, was re-buried by Estell Post, Grand Army of the Republic, with im- posing honors, in the beautiful Cemetery of Rose Hill, near the city of Petersburg.THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC. 417 the facfc that many of these poîiticians foresaw the advantage that mîght accrue in obtaining the active support of an order composed in great part of those who leaned towards the party which had been the friend of the soldier during the great strug- gle. This led to active political interest and work on the part of posts of the order in certain States, and the conséquent decrease in interest and membership noted hereafter During the year 1867 the order spread rapidly. The various States completed their work of department organization, and posts were formed in ail the large towns and in many counties where vétérans could assemble in sufficient numbers to push the popular movement. The Second National Encampment, which convened at Phila- delphia, Pa., January 15, 1868, found the order in a promising condition. General John A. Logan, of Illinois, was here chosen for the office of Commander-in-Chief. It is perhaps impossible to ascribe to any one individual the patriotic and beautiful idea of decorating the graves of the Union dead with the flowers of spring, but to General Logan belongs the honor of designating a certain day upon which the Grand Army of the Republic should observe this beautiful cere- mony. The order issued upon the subject was as follows : Headquarters Grand Army of the Republic, ) Washington, D. C., May 5,1868 f General Order s No. 11 I. The 30th day of May, 1868, is designated for the purpose of strewing with flowers or otherwise decorating the graves of comrades who died in defense of their country during the late Rébellion, and whose bodies now lie in almost every city, village and hamlet churchyard in the land. In this observance no form of ceremony is prescribed, but poses and comrades will in their own way arrange such fltting services and testimonials of respect as circumstances may permit. We are organized, comrades, as our Régulations tell us, for the purpose, among other things, “ of preserving and strengthening those kind and fra- teraal feelings which hâve bound together the soldiers, sailors and marines who united to suppress the late Rébellion.” What can aid more to assure this resuit than by cherishing tenderly the memory of our heroic dead, who made their breasts a barricade between our country and its foes. Their soldier lives were the reveille of f reedom to a race in chains, and their deaths the tattoo of rebellious tyranny in arms. We should guard their graves with sacred vigilance. Ail that the consecrated wealth and tasteof the418 THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLÏC. nation can add to their adornment and security is but a fitting tribute to the memory of her slain defenders. Let no wanton foot tread rudely on such hallowed grounds. Let pleasant paths invite the coming and going of rever- ent visitors and fond mourners. Let no vandalism of avarice or neglect, no ravages of time testify to the présent or to the coming générations that we hâve forgotten as a people the cost of a free and undivided Republic. If other eyes grow dull and other hands slack, and other hearts cold in the solemn trust, ours shall keep it well as long as the light and warmth of life remain to us. Let us then, at the time appointed, gather around their sacred remains and garland the passionless mounds above them with the choicest flowers of spring-time ; let us raise above them the dear ©ld flag they saved from dishonor ; let us in this solemn presence renew our pledges to aid and assist those whom they hâve left among us, a sacred charge upon a nation’s grati- tude—the soldier’s and sailor’s widow and orphan. II. It is the purpose of the Commander-in-Chief to inaugurate this observ- ance with the hope that it will be kept up from year to year, while a sur- vivor of the war remains to honor the memory of his departed comrades. He earnestly desires the public press to call attention to this order, and lend its f riendly aid in bringing it to the notice of comrades îd ail parts of the country in time for simultaneous compliance therewith. III. Department Commandera will use every effort to make this order effective. By command of John A. Logan, Commander-in-Chief. N. P. Chipman, Adjutant General. At the National Encampment, held May 11, 1870, at Wash- ington, D. C., the following article was adopted as a part of the Riales and Régulations : MEMORIAL DAY. “ The National Encampment hereby establishes a Memorial Day, to be observed by the members of the Grand Army of the Republic, on the 30th day of May annually, in commémoration of the deeds of our fallen com- rades. When such day occurs on Sunday, the succeeding day shall be ob- served, except where, by legal enactment, the preceding day is made a legal holiday, when such day shall be observed.” At the National Encampment in 1882, a resolution was adopted to the effect that the proper désignation of May 30 is “Memorial Day.” Thus emphasis was given to the intention of the originators that not only should the graves of the dead be fitly decorated, but that services might be held in any hall or church in memory of those “who died that the nation might live.”THE GRAND ARMY OF THE BEPTJBLIC. 419 “ For us the budded laughter of the May Is beautiful to-day Upon the land; but nevermore for them, Our heroes gone, the rose upon its stem Unfolds, or the fair lily shines to bless Their living eyes with pure loveliness. No song bird at the morn, Greets them with gladness of a day new born No kiss of child or wife Warms their cold lips again to love and life, Breaking sweet slumbers with as sweet release. They may not awake again ! But from the precious soil, Born of their toil, Nursed with what crimson rain, We pluck to-day the snow-white flower of peace.” The bitter political feeling which pervaded the country dur- ing the years immediately succeeding the war had its natural effect upon the Grand Army of the Republic, composed of active young men, and sprinkled, as has been stated, with am- bitious politicians. In 1868 party feeling ran high upon the choice of President and Yice-President of the nation. The indiscrétion of hot-headed partisans in endeavoring to utilize their influence with their comrades of the Grand Army of the Re- public had the resuit most to be deplored,and in 1869 the full effect of the belief fchat the order was political in its aims began to be felt. A heavy decrease of membership took place, amounting to almost total disruption of the organization in the West. A change in the Ritual, providing for three grades of member- ship, viz., Recruit, Soldier and Vétéran, was adopted May 12, 1869, in the belief that it would resuit in an increasing interest in the order, but the contrary was proven. The change met with little favor, and may hâve been anadditional cause for the continuous decrease in membership. The National Encamp- ment held May 10, 1871, viewed the matter rightly and struck from the Rules and Régulations the sections referring to degrees or grades, and subsequently a new Ritual was adopted, which has since been essentially unchanged. Article XI., Chapter V., of the Rules and Régulations, reads as follows:420 THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC. “No officer or comrade of the Grand Army of the Republie shall in any manner use this organization for partisan purposes, and no discussion of partisan questions shall be permitted at any of its meetings ; nor shall any nomination for political office be made.” It is safe to say that since the disastrous expérience of 1868 the Grand Army of the Republic has adhered strictly to its governing laws regarding political questions, and its members are proud of the fact that ail political parties are now repre- sented within its protecting folds, and that some of its most active and zealous advocates are those who were for a time driven from the order by their dislike of political methods and the partisan action of imprudent comrades. From the Rules and Régulations of the Grand Army of the Republic the following articles are quoted as being of interest to the uninitiated vétéran and the public, to whom the mem- bers of the order look for indorsement and occasional assist- ance :— OBJBCTS OF THE ORDER. To préservé and strengthen those kind and fraternal feelings which bind together the soldiers, sailors and marines who united to sup press the late Rébellion, and to perpetuate the memory and history of the dead. To assist such former comrades in arms as need help and protection, and to extend needful aid to the widows and orphans of those who hâve fallen. To maintain true allegiance to the United States of America, based upon a paramount respect for and fidelity to the National Constitution and laws; to discountenance whatever tends to weaken loyalty, incites to insurrection treason or rébellion, or in any manner impairs the efficiency and permanency of our free institutions; and to encourage the spread of unirersal liberty, equal rights and justice to ail men. ORGANIZÀTION. The several constitutcd bodies of this association shall consist of : 1. Precinct organizations, to be known as....Post, No____, Department of......., Grand Army of the Republic ; Provided, however, That no Post shall be named after any living person, and that not more than one Post in a Department shall adopt the same name, and that the name shall be ap- proved by the Department Commander. 2. State organizations, to be known as Department of____ Grand Army of the Republic. 3. A national organization, to be known as the National Encampment of the Grand Army of the Republio. ELIGIBILITY TO MEMBERSHIP. Soldiers and sailors of the United States Army, Navy or Marine Corps, whoTHE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 421 served between April 32, 1861, and April 9, 1865, in the war for the sup- pression of the Rébellion, and those having been honorably discharged there- from after such service, and of such State régiments as were called into active service and subject to the orders of United States general officers, between the dates mentioned, shall be eligible to membership in the Grand Army of the Republic. No person shall be eligible to membership who has at an y time borne arms against the United States. OFFICERS. The national officers of the Grand Army of the Republic shall be a Com- mander-in-Chief, a Senior Vice-Commander in-Chief, a Junior Vice-Com- mander-in-Chief, an Adjutant-General, a Quartermaster-General, an In- spector-General, a Judge-Advocate-General, a Surgeon-General, a Chaplain- in-Chief, and a Council of Administration, consisting of the above-named officers and one comrade from each department, to be chosen by the Na- tional Encampment. The officers of each department shall be a Commander, a Senior Vice- Commander, a Junior Vice-Commander, an Assistant Adjutant-General, an Assistant Quartermaster-General, an Inspector, a Judge-Advocate, a Chief Mustering Officer, a Medical Director, a Chaplain and a Council of Admin- istration, consisting of the above-named officers and five members by élec- tion. The officers of each Post shall be a Post Commander, a Senior Vice Post Commander, a Junior Vice Post Commander, an Adjutant, a Quartermaster, a Surgeon, a Chaplain, an Officer of the Day, an Officer of the Guard, a Ser- geant-Major, and a Quartermaster-Sergeant RELIEF FU ND A Relief Fund for the assistance of needy soldiers, sailors and marines, and widows and orphans of deceased soldiers, sailors and marines, shall be established by the several Posts, and any donations to this fund shall be held sacred for such purpose. TITLES OF ADDRESS. In the meetings of the various bodies of the Grand Army of the Republic, members shall be addressed only as “ Comrades,” excepting when holding office, when they shall be addressed by the title of the office which they hold in the Grand Army of the Republic. UNIFORM—BADGES Section 1. Departments may adopt a uniform for their own mem- bers. Where no uniform is prescribed by a Department, each Post may adopt one. Sec. 2. The membership badge of the Grand Army of the Republic shall be, inform and material, that adopted at the spécial meeting of the National Encampment in New York, October 27, 1869, and no other shall be worn as the badge of the Grand Army, except that prescribed for officers in Sec- tion 3, and for past officers in Section 4.422 THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPÜBLIC. Sec. 3. The badge designating official position in the Grand Army of the Republic, adopted at the meeting of the National Encampment, held in New Haven, May 14 and 15,1873, may be worn by ail National, Department and Post offîcers in the Grand Army of the Republie, when on duty or on occasion of ceremony, and no shoulder-straps or other badge shall be worn to designate official position in the Grand Army of the Republic. Sec. 4. Past officers may wearthe strap of the official badge proper for the highest position they hâve held in the Grand Army, with a clasp upon the ribbon proper for such position, bsneath the bronze eagle of the mem- bersbip badge, to which the whole shall be pendant. The establishment of State Soldiers’ Homes, wherein dis- abled vétérans may find the comforts and necessaries they are deprived of by circumstances, has become one of the noblest objects of the Grand Army of the Republic. At Bath, N. Y., a Home has been established which, while it exists, will be a glorious monument of the Order, telling, in its beautiful lines and proportions, of the efforts of our Union vétérans to assist their unfortunate comrades. A farm was purchased and the original buildings erected by the Grand Army of the Republic, with the assistance of patriotic citizens. The Home was then transferred to the State of New York, and is now under direc- tion of a board of trustées appointed by the Governor. The comrades of other States hâve followed the example of New York ; and if at length each Northern State shall point to its refuge for Union vétérans, the highest desire of the Grand Army of the Republic will hâve been fulfilled. Following is a record of the National Encampments of the Grand Army of the Republic held thus far, with the name of the Commander-in-Chief elected at each : 1. Indianapolis, Ind., November20, 1866; S. A. Hurlbufc, 111. 2. Philadelphia, Pa., January 15, 1868; John A. Logan, 111. 3. Cincinnati, O., May 12, 1869; John A. Logan, 111. 4. Washington, D. C., May 11, 1870; John A. Logan, 111. 5. Boston, Mass., May 10, 1871; A. E. Burnside, R. I. 6. Cleveland, O., May 8,1872; A. E. Burnside, R. L 7. New Haven, Conn., May 14, 1873; Chas. Devens, Jr., Mass. 8. Harrisburg, Pa., May 13, 1874; Chas. Devens, Jr., Mass. 9. Chicago, 111., May 12, 1875; John F. Hartranft, Pa. 10. Philadelphia, Pa., June 30, 1876; John F. Hartranft, Pa.THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 423 11. Providence, R. I., June 26, 1877; John C. Robinson, N. Y. 12. Springfield, Mass., June 4, 1878; John C. Robinson, N. Y. 13. Albany, N. Y., June 17, 1879; Wm. Earnshaw, Ohio. 14. Dayton, O., June 8, 1880; Louis Wagner, Pa. 15. Indianapolis, Ind , June 15, 1881; Geo. S. Merrill, Mass. 16. Baltimore, Md., June 21, 1882; Paul Van Dervoort, Neb. 17. Denver, Col., July 25, 1883; Robt. B. Beath, Pa. 18. Minneapolis, Minn., July 23, 1884; John S. Kountz, Ohio. 19. Portland, Me., June 24, 1885; S. S. Burdett, Washington, D. C. The following gives the number of posts and comrades of the Grand Army of the Republic in good standing, March 31, 1885: Departments. Posts. Membership. Arkansas - 58 oiy 3,449 2,388 4,901 fînlnrfldn Connecticut 59 Dakota 69 2,184 512 Delaware Il Florida 6 120 Gulf 4 322 Illinois 420 19,775 ludiâQSi 390 16,437 16,720 lowa 388 Kansas 345 17,952 Kentucky 19 970 Maine 130 8,076 Massachusetts 180 16.849 Maryland 36 2,275 Michigan 308 14,697 5,944 7,642 344 Minnesota 126 176 Montana 12 Nebraska 124 4,369 4,320 5,713 284 31,377 New Hairrpshire 81 New Jnrsey 93 New Mexico New Y Oi'k 8 544 Qhio .. 488 27,461 817 Oregon 26 Ppnn^vlvfl.niiî. 476 34,412 Potomac .. . . < , 10 1,774 "Rticwlf» Tsland 16 1,296 1,087 283 Tennessee and Georgia 30 6 Utah 9 258 Verni ont 86 3,541 711 Virginia 16 Washington Territory 18 822 West Virginia 22 667 8,426 269,694424 THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. The above aggregate of membership in good standing in each department is gathered from the official réport of the adjutant- general, dated June 15, 1885, but the grand aggregate foots up 10 less in that report, viz., 269,684. There may hâve been an error in printing the total of some department when preparing the report. On March 31, 1885, 233 Posts were delinquent for reports, and their membership of 5,534 was in conséquence reported upon that date as “ suspended,” and neither Posts nor members are included in above summary. In addition to the above aggregates, official information to June 15, 1885, exhibits an increaseof 17,950 members since the quarterly reports of March 31, making the grand aggregate of membership 287,644. Although many Posts of the order make no reports to head- quarters of the amounts expended for charity, the following summary from official sources exhibits a portion of the work done in the cause of humanity by the Grand Arm y of the Republic, during the late official year : Department». Arkansas........... California ........ Colorado.. - •..... Connecticut........ Dakota............. Delaware........... Florida............ Gulf .............. Illinois. ......... Indiana............ Iowa............... Kansas............. Kentucky........... Maine.............. Massachusetts...... Maryland........... Michigan........... Minnesota.......... Missouri........... Nebraska. ......... New Hampshire...... New Jersey......... New Mexico......... New York........... Ohio............... Oregon............. Pennsylvania....... Carried forward, Amount Total No. expended. assisted. $780 00 48 1,145 35 33 2,163 48 122 1,904 42 234 293 90 49 306 90 23 23 55 5 697 35 49 4,924 19 581 3,502 57 621 3,652 16 490 6,097 37 692 28 75 15 4,243 98 384 37,366 26 2,276 1,054 51 70 3,954 81 596 1,470 85 81 1,512 03 168 1,121 03 108 4,407 20 336 6,96 L 56 461 13 50 1 31.614 64 2,425 10,360 12 1,600 224 78 16 33,031 73 3,315 $162,856 99 14,799THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 425 Departments. Brought f orward... % Potomac................ Rhode Island........... Tennessee and Georgia__ Utah................... Yermont................ Virginia ............ Washington Terri tory.. West Virginia.......... Wisconsin.............. Amount expended. $162,856 99 1,553 82 495 74 67 80 207 25 548 58 607 76 274 10 403 93 3,176 81 Total No. assisted. 14,799 94 41 9 10 33 110 22 26 274 Totals $170,192 78 15 41'^ The finances of the Order may* be said to be in excellent con- dition. There being no need of an accumulation of funds at either national or department headquarters, the_per capita and other taxes hâve been brought to a minimum figure, and the revenues from the sale of membership badges and other sup- plies are kept within due limitation. On June 9, -1885, there remained at national headquarters a cash balance of $15,224.60, and the greater portion of this amount has been, or will be, securely invested, pursuant to resolutions adopted at the Nine- teenth National Encampment. Roster of the Grand Army of the Republic, June 25, 1885. NATIONAL OFFICERS. Commander-in-Chief— S. S. Burdett, Washington, D. C. Senior Vice-Commander-in-Chief— Selden Connor, Maine. Junior Vice-Commander-in-Chief—James A. Lewis, Georgia. Chaplain-in-Chief—lj. H. Stewart, Ohio. Surgeon-General—J. C. Tucker, California. Adjutant-General—John Cameron, Washington, D. C. PAST NATIONAL OFFICERS. Note.—List of Past National Officers and Past Department Commanders includes only those reported in good standing in their Posts, and those deceased. Past Commanders-in-Chief— S. A. Hurlbut, Illinois; John A. Logan, Chicago, 111. ; * Ambrose E. Burnside, Rhode Island ; * Deceased.426 THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. Charles Devens, Boston, Mass.; John F. Hartranft, Philadel- phia, Pa.; J. C. Robinson, Binghamton, N. Y.; William Earn- shaw, Dayton, O.; Louis Wagner, Philadelphia, Pa.; Geo. S. Merrill, Lawrence, Mass.; Paul Van DerVoort, Omaha, Neb.; Robert B. Beath, Philadelphia, Pa. ; John S. Kountz, Toledo, O. Past Senior Vice-Commanders-in-Chief— Joshua T. Owen, Philadelphia, Pa.; Louis Wagner, Philadelphia, Pa.; Lucius Fairchild, Wisconsin; Edward Jardine, New York, N. Y.; Joseph S. Reynolds, Chicago, 111.; Elisha H. Rhodes, Provi- dence, R. I. ; Paul Van DerVoort, Omaha, Neb. ; John Palmer, Albany, N. Y.; Edgar D. Swain, Chicago, 111.; Charles L- Young, Toledo, O.; W. E. Ross, Baltimore, Md.; Wm. Warner, Kansas City, Mo. ; John P. Rea, Minneapolis, Minn. Past Junior Vice-Commanders-in-Chief—Joseph R. Hawley, Hartford, Conn.; Louis Wagner, Philadelphia, Pa.; James Coey, San Francisco, Cal.; Ed. Ferguson, Milwaukee, Wis.; Guy T. Gould, Chicago, 111. ; C. J. Buckbee, New Haven, Conn.; William Earnshaw, Dayton, O.; Herbert E. Hill, Bos- ton, Mass.; H. Dingman, Washington, D. C.; * George Bowers, Nashua, N. H.; C. V. R. Pond, Quincy, Mich.; I. S. Bangs, Waterville, Me.; W. H. Holmes, San Francisco, Cal.; Ira E. Hicks, New Britain, Conn. DEPARTMENTS. ARKANSAS. (Organized July 11, 1883.) Commander—C. M. Bames, Fort Smith ; Senior Vice-Com- mander—R. E. Jackson, Hot Springs ; Junior Vice-Commander —W. S. Whitten, Little Rock ; Assistant Adjutant-General— S. K. Robinson, Fort Smith. Past Department Commander—Stephen Wheeler, Fort Smith. CALIFORNIA. (Organized February 20, 1868.) Commander—R. H. Warfield, Healdsburg ; Senior Vice-Com- mander—H. F. Burnett, Sacramento ; Junior Vice-Commander —Henry C. Dibble, San Francisco ; Assistant Adjutant-General —W. R. Smedberg, San Francisco. * Deceased.THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 427 Past Department Commanders—James Coey, San Francisco ; Wm. N. Aiken, San Francisco ; S. P. Ford, San Francisco ; W. A. Robinson, San Francisco ; J. M. Davis, San Francisco ; S. Carlson, San Francisco ; S. W. Backus, San Francisco ; C. Mason Kinne, San Francisco ; J. W. Staples, San Fran- cisco. COLORADO. (Organized as Department of Mountains, December 11,1879 ; name changed to Colorado, July 31, 1882.) Commander—A. V. Bohn, Leadville ; Senior Vice-Com- mander—Joseph W. Fisher, Cheyenne, Wyoming ; Junior Vice- Commander—A. J. Bean, Gunnison ; Assistant AdjutantGen- eral—F. R. Miller, Leadville. Past Department Commanders—John W. Donnellan, Laramie City ; Byron L. Carr, Longmont, Wyoming Territory ; Eugène K. Stimson, Denver. CONNECTICUT. (Organized April 11, 1867.) Commander—Frank D. Sloat, New Haven ; Senior Vice-Com- mander—John T. Crary, Norwich; Junior Vice-Commander— Henry E. Taintor, Hartford ; Assistant Adjutant-General— Wm. H. Stowe, New Haven. Past Department Commanders—Edward Harland, Norwich ; L. A. Dickenson, Hartford ; Charles J. Buckbee, New Haven ; Wm. E. Disbrow, Bridgeport ; Wm. Berry, Hartford ; George S. Smith, Norwich ; Alfred B. Beers, Bridgeport ; Ira E, Hicks, New Britain ; Isaac B. Hyatt, Meriden. DAKOTA. (Organized February 27, 1884.) Department Commander—W. V. Lucas, Chamberlain ; Sen- ior Vice-Commandes—John B. Dennis, Yankton ; Junior Vice- Commander—Horace G. Wolf, Cavour ; Assistant Adjutant- General—A. S. Church, Chamberlain. Past Department Commander—Thomas S. Free, Sioux Falls. DELAWARE. (Organized January 14, 1881.) Commander—J. S. Litzenberg, Wilmington ; Senior Vice-428 THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. Commander— G. W. King, Wilmington ; Junior Vice-Com- mander—Wm, P. Corsa, Milford ; Assistant Adjutant-General —J. S. Wheeler, Wilmington. Past Department Commanders—W. S. McNair, Wilmington; Daniel Ross, Wilmington ; John Wainwright, Wilmington ; C. M. Carey, Wyoming. FLORIDA. (Organized June 19, 1884.) Commander—T. S. Wilmarth, Jacksonville ; Senior Vice- Commander—G. H. Norton, Eustis; Junior Vice - Commande r— Geo. B. Loud, Warrington ; Assistant Adjutant-General—Sam- uel W. Fox, Jacksonville. GULF, (Organized May 15,1884.) Commander—James W. Scully, New Orléans ; Senior Vice- Commander—Jas. B. Ludwick, New Orléans ; Junior Vice- Commander—Henry Schorten, Bâton Rouge ; Assistant Adju- tant-General—A. S. Graham, New Orléans. Past Department Commander—William Roy, New Orléans. ILLINOIS. (Organized July 12, 1866. Date of reorganization not of record.) Commander—Wm. W. Berry, Quincy ; Senior Vice-Com- mander—A. D. Reade, Batavia ; Junior Vice-Commander—P. W. Wicoff, Henry ; Assistant Adjutant-General—J. L, Ben- nett, Chicago. Past Department Commanders—Guy T. Gould, Chicago ; H. Hilliard, Chicago ; J. S. Reynolds, Chicago ; T. B. Coulter, Au- rora ; L. T. Dickason, Danville ; Edgar D. Swain, Chicago ; John W. Burst, Sycamore; Thomas G. Lawler, Rockford;Sam- uel A. Harper, Elmwood. INDIANA. (Organized November 22, 1866. Reorganized August 11, 1879.) Commander—David N. Foster, Fort Wayne ; Senior Vice- Commander—George W. Miller ; Junior Vice-Commander— Joseph A. Young ; Assistant Adjutant-General—Robert Sfcrat- ton, Fort Wayne.THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 429 Past Department Commandera—John B. Hager,Terre Haute; W. W. Dudley, Richmond ; James R. Carnahan, La Fayette ; Edward Nicar, South Bend. IOWA. (Organized September 26, 1866. Reorganized 1879.) Commander—W. R. Manning, Newton ; Senior Vice-Com- mander—Milo L. Sherman, Fredericksburg ; Junior Vice-Com. mander—C. L. Longley, Tipton ; Assistant Adjutant-General— N. Townsend, Newton. Past Department Commandera— J. C. Parrott, Keokuk; A. A. Perkins, Burlington ; H. E. Griswold, Atlantic; W. F. Conrad, Des Moines ; P. V. Carey, Des Moines ; George B. Hogin, Des Moines ; John B. Cooke, Carroll; Edward G. Miller, Waterloo. KANSAS. (Organized December 7, 1866. Reorganized March 16,1880.) Commander—Milton Stewart, Wichita ; Senior Vice-Com- mander—T. McCarthy, Larned ; Junior Vice-Commander— S. H. Maunder, Washington ; Assistant Adjutant-General—L. N. Woodcock, Wichita. Past Department Commander s—J. C. Walkinshaw, Leaven- worth ; H. W. Pond, Fort Scott ; T. J. Anderson, Topeka. KENTUCKY. (Organized January 17, 1883.) Commander—Geo. W. Noithup, Louisville ; Senior Vice-Com- mander—D. O. Rilev, Leitchfield ; Junior Vice-Commander— O. A. Reynolds, Newport ; Assistant Adjutant-General—Fred. C. Losey, Louisville. Past Department Commandera—Jas. C. Mitchie, Covington : Wm. H. Harton, Newport. MAINE. (Organized January 10, 1868.) Commander—James A. Hall, Damariscotta ; Senior Vice- Commander—Charles E. Moulton, Auburn ; Junior Vice-Com- mander— J. O. Johnson, Liberty ; Assistant Adjutant-General —L. B. Hill, Augusta. Past Department Commanders—John C. Caldwell, Augusta ■, George L. Beale, Norway ; Charles P. Mattocks, Portland :430 THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC. Daniel White, Bangor ; Seldon Connor, Augusta ; Neilson How- ard, Lewiston ; A. C. Hamlin, Bangor ; WinsorB. Smith, Port- land ; Isaac S. Bangs, Waterville ; Augustus B. Farnham, Bangor; Elijah M. Shaw, Great Falls, N. H.; Benjamin Will- iams, Rockland. MASSACHUSETTS. (Organized May 7, 1867.) Commander—John W. Hersey, Springfield ; Senior Vice- Commandes—Richard F. Tobin, South Boston ; Junior Vice- Commander—Charles D. Nash, South Abîngton ; Assistant Adjutant-General—A. C. Monroe, Boston. Past Department Commanders—Austin S. Cushman, New York; A. B. Sprague, Worcester; Wm. Cogswell, Salem; A. B. Underwood, Newton ; Geo. S. Merrill, Lawrence ; Francis A. Osbom, Boston ; John W. Kimball, Fitchburg ; John G. B. Adams, Warnersville; George W. Creasey, Newburyport ; George H. Patch, S. Framingham ; George S. Evans, Cam- bridge ; John D. Billings, Cambridgeport. MARYLAND. (Organized January 8, 1868. Reorganized January, 1876.) Commander—John W. Horn, Baltimore ; Senior Vice-Com- mander—George W. F. Vernon, Baltimore ; Junior Vice-Com- mander—William H. Foreman,Woodbury ; Assistant Adjutant- General—Thos. L. Matthews, Baltimore. Past Department Commanders—Edwin T. Danaker, Balti- more ; AdamE. King, Baltimore ; E. B. Tyler, Calverton ; Wm. E. Griffith, Cumberland ; W. E. W. Ross, Baltimore ; Graham Dukehart, Baltimore ; Jno. H. Souter, Baltimore ; Frank M. Smith, Baltimore. MICHIGAN. (Organized May 6,1868. Reorganized 1879.) Commander—Charles D. Long, Flint ; Senior Vice-Com- mander—George L. Fisher,-----; Junior Vice-Commander— H. F. Higgins,---; Assistant Adjutant-General—O. F. Loch- head. Past Department Commanders—C. V. R. Pond, Quincy ; A. T. McReynolds, Grand Rapids ; Byron R. Pierce, Grand Rapids ; Oscar A. Janes, Hillsdale ; Rush J. Shank, Lansing.THE GRAND ARMY OF THF REPUBLIC. 431 MINNESOTA. (Organized August 14,1867. Reorganized May 18, 1880.) Commander—R. A. Becker, St. Paul ; Senior Vice-Com- mander—Wm. Thomas, Mankato ; Junior Vice-Commander— Geo. S. Canfield, Brainard ; Assistant Adjutant-Oeneral—ti. A. Norton, Minneapolis. Past Department Commanders—Henry G. Hicks, Minneapo- lis ; Adam Marty, Stillwater ; John P. Rea, Minneapolis ; E. C. Babb, Minneapolis. MISSOURI. (Organized May 16, 1867. Reorganized 1881.) Commander—Nelson Cole, St. Louis ; Senior Vice-Com- mander—C. W. Whitehead, Kansas City ; Junior Vice-Com- mander—E. E. Kimball, Nevada ; Assistant Adjutant-Oeneral John McNeil, St. Louis. Past Department Commanders—William E. Warner, Kansas City ; W. F. Chamberlain, Hannibal. MONTANA. (Organized March 10, 1885.) Commander—Thomas P. Fuller, Helena ; Senior Vice-Com- mander—James H. Mills, Deer Lodge ; Junior Vice-Commander C. E. Price, Fort Custer ; Assistant Adjutant-Oeneral—John Moffit, Helena. NEBRASKA. (Organized January 25, 1877.) Commander—A. Y. Cole, Junietta ; Senior Vice-Commander —J. H. Culver, Milford ; Junior Vice-Commander—J. B. Davis, Wahoo ; Assistant Adjutant-Oeneral—S. J. Shirley, Junietta. Past Department Commanders—Paul Van DerVoort, Omaha ; R. H. Wilber, Omaha ; S. J. Alexander, Lincoln ; J. W. Sav- age, Omaha ; J. C. Bonnell, Lincoln ; H. E. Palmer, Platts- mouth. NEW HAMPSHIRE. (Organized May, 1868.) Commander—Marcus M. Collis, Portsmouth ; Senior Vice- Commander—George Farr, Littleton ; Junior Viee-Command-432 THE GRAND ARM Y OF THE REPÜBLIC. er—Otis C. Wyatt, Northfield ; Assistant Adjutant-General— George E. Hodgedon, Portsmouth. Past Department Commanders—Wm. R. Patten, Manches- ter ; Jas. E. Larkin, Concord ; Wm, H. Trickey, Dover ; Al vin S. Eaton, Nashua ; D. J. Yaughan, Portsmouth ; Martin A. Haynes, Lake Village ; Aug. H. Bixbey, Francestown ; Tim- othy W. Challis, Manchester ; Chas. J. Richards, Suncook ; John C, Linehan, Penacook. NEW JERSEY. (Organized January, 1868.) Commander—Henry M. Nevius, Red Bank ; Senior Vice- Commander—Wm. B. E. Miller, Camden ; Junior Vice-Com- mander—S. N. Rockhill, Bordentown ; Assistant Adjutant- General—Jno. L. Wheeler, Red Bank. Past Department Commanders—Wm. Ward, Newark ; Chas. Burrows, Rutherford ; Jno. Mueller, Newark ; Geo. W. Gile, Bordentown ; E. L. Campbell, Trenton ; Richard H. Lee, Cam- den ; E. W. Davis, Newark ; Saml. Hufty, Camden ; Chas. Houghten, Metuchen ; Geo. B. Fielder, Jersey City. NEW MEXICO. (Organized July 13, 1883.) Commander—J. J. Fitzgerrell, Las Vegas ; Senior Vice-Com- mander—A. J. Bahney, Socorro ; Junior Vice-Commander—S. H. Bogardus, Wallace ; Assistant Adjutant-General—John C. Bromagem, Las Vegas. Past Department Commanders—Henry M. Atkinson, Sânta Fe ; E. W. Wynkoop, Santa Fe. NEW YORK (Organized April 3, 1867.) Commander—H. Clay Hall, Little Falls ; Senior Vice-Com mander—Chas. W. Cowtan, Brooklyn ; Junior Vice-Com- mander—Wm. B. Stoddard, Norwich ; Assistant Adjutant- General—O. P. Clarke, Utica. Past Department Commanders—Daniel E. Sickles, New York; Stephen P. Corliss, Albany; Wm. F. Rogers, Buffalo; L. Coe Young, Binghamton; Jas. S. Fraser, New York; John C. Robinson, Binghamton; Ira M. Hedges, Haverstraw; Henry A.THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC 433 Barnum, New York; James Tanner, Brooklyn; James McQuade, New York; Abram Merritt,Nyack; John A. Reynolds, Rochester* John Palmer, Albany. OHIO. (Organized Jan. 30, 1867). Commander—R. B. Brown, Zanesville ; Senior Vice-Com- mander—D. P. Bosworth, Marietta; Junior-Vice Commander— M. J. Sloan, Warren ; Assistant Adjutant-General—K. A. Axline, Zanesville Past Department Commanders—Thos. L. Young, Cincinnati ; A. C. Yoris, Akron ; David W. Thomas, Akron ; J. Warren Keifer, Springfield ; James H. Seymour, Hudson ; John S. Kountz, Toledo ; Chas. T. Clark, Columbus ; H. B. Lloyd, Cin- cinnati. OREGON. (Organized September 28, 1882.) Commander—F. H. Lamb, Portland ; Senior Vice-Commander —J. C. Cooper, McMinnville ; Junior Vice-Commander—H. M. Gregory, Astoria ; Assistant Adjutant-General—Z. W. Christo- pher, Portland. Past Department Commanders—N. S. Pierce, Portland ; F. J. Babcock, Salem ; G. E. Caukin, Portland. PENNSYLVANIA. (Organized January 16, 1867.) Commander—Austin Curtin, Roland ; SeniorVice-Commander —A. P. Burchfield, Allegheny ; Junior Vice-Commander—F. J. Amsden, Scranton ; Assistant Adjutant-General—Thomas J. Stewart, Norristown. Past Department Commanders—Louis Wagner, Philadelphia; O. C. Bosbyshell, Philadelphia; A. Wilson Norris, Philadel- phia; James W. Latta, Philadelphia; Charles T. Hull, Athens, C. W. Hazard, Philadelphia; J. M. Yanderslice, Philadelphia; A. L. Pearson, Pittsburgh; R. B. Beath, Philadelphia; W. W. Tyson, Allegheny; S. Irwin Given, Philadelphia; George L. Brown, Minersville; John Taylor, Philadelphia; E. S. Osborae, Wilkes-Barre; F. H. Dycr, Washington.THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. m POTOMAC. (Organized Febmary 11, 1869.) Commander—N. M. Brooks, Washington, D. C. Senior Vice-Commander—J, B. Burke, Washington, D. C. Junior Vice-Commander—J. W. Wisner, Washington, D. C. Assistant Adjutant-General—John C. S. Burger, Washington, D. C. Past Department Commanders—Frank H. Sprague, Wash- ington; James T. Smith, Washington; B. F. Hawkes, Washing- ton; A. H. G. Richardson, Washington; George E. Corson, Washington; Harrison Dingman, Washington; C. C. Royce, Troy, Ohio; William Gibson, Washington; S. S. Burdett, Washington; D. S. Alexander, Washington. RHODE ISLAND. (Organized March 24, 1868.) Commander—Eugene A. Cory, Providence. Senior Vice-Commander—T. A. Barton, Providence. Junior Vice-Commander—Alonzo E. Pierce. Pawtucket. Assistant Adjutant-General—E. Henry Jenks, Providence. Past Department Commanders—Horatio Rogers, Providence; Elisha H. Rhodes, Providence; Edwin C. Pomeroy, Providence; Henry J. Spooner, Providence; Henry R. Barker, Providence; Henry F. Jenks, Pawtucket; Charles R. Brayton, Providence; Edwin Metcalf, Providence; Charles H. Williams, Providence; Fred. A. Arnold, Providence; Charles C. Gray, Providence; P. S. Chase, Providence; A. K. McMahon, Newport. TENNESSEE AND GEORGLA. (Organized February 26, 1884). Commander—Edward S. Jones, Nashville, Tenn. Senior Vice-Commander—W. S. Marshall, Chattanooga, Tenn. Junior Vice-Commander—Charles L. Wilson, Atlanta, Ga. Assistant Adjutant-General—William J. Watson, Nashville, Tenn. TEXAS. (Organized March 25, 1885.) Commander—W. D. Wylie, Dallas ; Senior Vice-Commander —F. K. Sturgis, Galveston ; Junior Vice-Commander—F. W.THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 435 Bradley, Ft. Worth ; Assistant Adjutant-General—George W. Hynson, Dallas. UTAH. (Organized October 18, 1884.) Commander—H. C. Wardieigh, Ogden ; Senior Vice-Com- mander—E. Sells, Sait Lake City ; Junior Vice-Commander— G. M. Parsons, ----; Assistant Adjutant-General—H. T. Snyder, Ogden. Past Department Commanders—G. C. Douglass, Sait Lake City; Ransford Smith, Ogden. VERMONT. (Organized October 23, 1868.) Commander—W. L. Greenleaf, Burlington ; Senior Vice- Commander—C. E. Graves, Bennington ; Junior Vice-Com- mander—H. K. Ide, St. Johnsbury; Assistant Adjutant-Gen- eral—James B. Scully, Burlington. Past Department Commanders—W. G . Yeazy, Rutland ; J. H. Goulding, Rutland ; T. S. Peck, Burlington ; A. B. Valen- tine, Bennington ; W. W. Henry, Burlington ; Stephen Thomas, Montpelier ; George W. Hooker, Brattleboro ; C. C. Kinsman, Rutland. VIRGINIA. (Organized February 12, 1868.) Commander—H. De B. Clay, Newport News ; Senior Vice- Commander—Frank Kulp, National Military Home, Va. ; Junior Vice-Commander—Rufus Jones, Hampton ; Assistant Adju- tant-General—Wm. P. Sands, National Military Home. Past Department Commanders—P. T. Woodfin, Soldiers’ Home ; Richard Bond, Portsmouth ; William Ryder, Ports- mouth ; William N. Eaton, Portsmouth ; H. Carlisle, Knox- ville, Tenn. ; A. B. Hurlbut, Washington, D. C. ; R. J. Staples, Portsmouth ; Wm. H. Appenzeller, Portsmouth ; S. B. Kenny, Portsmouth ; B. C. Cook, Richmond. WASHINGTON TERRITORY. (Organized June 20, 1883.) Commander—A. M. Brookes, Seattle ; Senior Vice-Com- mander—C. H. Stone, Tacoma ; Junior Vice-Commander—G.THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. A. Miller, Colfax ; Assistant Adjutant-General—A. E. Alden, Seattle. Past Department Commander—George D. Hill, Seattle ; Henry A. Morrow, Sidney, Nebraska. WEST VIRGINIA. (Organized Sept. 12, 1868. Reorganized Feb. 20, 1883.) Commander—C. B. Smith, Parkersburg ; Senior Vice-Com- mander— John Carlin, Wheeling ; Junior Vice-Commander— Lee Haymond, Clarksburg ; Assistant Adjutant-General—H. Y. Daniels, Martinsburg. Past Department Commander—W. H. H. Flick, Martinsburg. WISCONSIN. (Organized September, 1866.) Commander—James Davidson, Sparta ; Senior Vice-Com- mander—E. M. Rogers, Viroqua ; Junior Vice-Commander— W. T. Haight, Waukesha; Assistant Adjutant-General— Philip Cheek, Jr., Baraboo. Past Department Commanders—Herbert M. Enos, Wau- kesha ; George A. Hannaford, Milwaukee ; Edward Ferguson, Milwaukee ; Henry G. Rogers, Milwaukee ; Griff. J. Thomas, Berlin ; John Hancock, Oshkosh ; Philip Cheek, Jr., Bara- boo ; Thomas S. Allen, Oshkosh. The Grand Armyof the Republic has been in existence nearly twenty years. The vicissitudes it has passed througli were in- évitable, and it has emerged fronj them proudly. Its aim is to include within its embrace ail surviving vétérans of the Union armies and navies ; and its présent membership of nearly three hundred thousand bids fair to be almost doubled before the natural decrease of material takes place. The Order was founded on ne w ideas. None but a certain class of citizens being admitted to its ranks, it has had to endure sus- picion and sometimes open hostility. If there hâve been days when it has seemed almost policy to abandon the idea on ac- countof blunders and mishaps, its memberscan look back with prideupon the efforts which concentrated the good work and ce-THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 437 mented the weakening links. Secure in the confidence of the loyal people of the country, and winningpraiseevenfrom those who were wont to sneer at its objects and efforts, the Order now possesses the good-will of ail classes to an extent not equaled by any other organization. The préjudices that are common among those who oppose secret societies should not reach the Grand Army of the Republic. Al though its business meetings are held with closed doors and its members assume an obligation of fraternity, charity and loyalty, its objects are so well known and publicly proclaimed that it would be ridiculous to class it among the really secret societies, whose characteristics are so radically different. One of the noblest tenets of the Grand Army of the Republic is that its charitable efforts are not to be confined to members of the Order. From the first inception it has been a recognized rule to assist a Union vétéran or his familv regardless of the fact that he may not wear the badge of membership. Thus, it is a fact that a greater portion of the expenditures for charity has always been for the support or burial of those who hâve really no claim to assistance other than the strong fraternal feeling which obtains among our Union vétérans, and which prompts an ex-soldier or sailor to seek out and aid those who hâve shared his dangers and hardships. Probably about one-quarter of the survivors of the Union armies and navies are at this date members of the order, and thus the burden of caring for their comrade-, which should naturally rest upon more than a million men, is borne by a small proportion of that number. This fact alone should be an ex- cellent reason why each law-abiding citizen who has served his country honorably on the fîeld or the sea should become en- titled to wear the bronze medal, which proves at once hisproud connection with the nation’s martial history and his regard for the precepts of fraternity and charity.438 THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. WOMAN'S RELIEF CORPS, AUXILIARY TO THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. The patriotic women of the Northern States who gave lavishly of their means, time and health to the cause for which their fathers, husbands and brothers were fighting, early entered into the spirit which animated the vétérans in the organization of the Grand Army of the Republic. Assist- ance was freely given by them to the various posts in the early days of the Order, and societies of women were gradu- ally formed, which became auxiliary to the posts and assisted in the work of charity. Recently the individual efforts of these societies hâve been combined so far as to resuit in the formation of a national body, under the title of “Woman’s Relief Corps.” Organized similarly to its prototype, the Grand Army of the Republic, the corps holds its annual depart- ment and national encampments, and is rapidly extending its branches to every locality where vétérans hâve organized their posts. The first organized Woman’s Relief Corps seems to hâve originated about 1869, and it was connected with Bosworth Post, G. A. R., of Portland, Me. It was the nucléus of the présent “Woman’s State Relief Corps of Maine.” The Bosworth Relief Corps was instrumental in organizing the Woman’s Relief Corps of Massachusetts ten years later, viz., early in 1879, from which emanated the Union Board, which ultimately embraced the States of Massachusetts, New Hampshire and Connecticut, and which, at Denver, Colo., July 28,1883, became the basis of the présent National association. At the eighteenth annual encampment of the Grand Army of the Republic, Minneapolis, 1884, the following résolution was passed: “ Resolved, That we cordially hail the organization of a National Woman’s Relief Corps, and extend our greeting to them. We return our warmest thanks*to the loyal women of the land for their earnest support and encour- agement, and bid them God-speed in their patriotic work.” The passage of this resolution of greeting, following the resolution of the fifteenth annual encampment, authorizingTHE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 439 the formation of a Woman’s Relief Corps, auxiliary to the Grand Army of the Republic, at once fixed the status of the association. The number of departments of the corps, as reported June 15, 1885 (including “ Provisional ”), was twenty five, with a membership in good standing of 20,226. The number of corps in operation, as reported March 31, 1885, was 472, and the amount expended for charity in the year past had been $13,516.17, with a relief fund remaining on hand in the various departments amounting to $40,010.63. The organization is secret, working under a ri tuai, and ail loyal women are eligible to membership. No relief corps can exist as a part of the National Order which is not auxiliary to a post of the Grand Army of the Republic, and it must bear the name of the post to which it is auxiliary. Roster of the Woman’s Relief Corps. National Officers. President—Mrs. Sarah E. Fuller, Boston, Mass. Senior Vice-President—Mrs. Elizabeth D’A. Kinne, San Fran- cisco, Cal. Junior Vice-President—Mrs. Adeline P. Kent, Portsmouth, N. H. Treasurer—Mrs. Lizabeth A. Turner, Boston, Mass. Chaplain—Mrs. Annie Wittemeyer, Philadelphia, Pa. Inspector—Mrs. D. G. King, Lincoln, Neb. Counselor—Miss Emma D. Sibley, Toledo, O. Instituting and Installing Officer—Mrs. Elizabeth C. Kiefer, Hartford, Conn. Secretary—Mrs. E. B. Wheeler, South Boston, Mass. Past National Presidents—E. Florence Barker, Kate B. Sher- wood. DEPARTMENTS. California—Lizzie D’A. Kinne, President, San Francisco. Colorado—Katie C. Kennedy, President, Denver. Connecticut—Elizabeth C. Kiefer, President, Hartford. Dakota—Alma S. Bennett, President, Sioux Falls,440 THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. Illinois—Julia G. Sine, President, Rockford. Indiana—Alice E. Griffin, President, Elkhart. Iowa—Hattie E. Marshall, President, Wyoming. Kansas—M. R. Wickens, President, Sabetha. Maine—Emily V. Littlefield, President, Bangor. Massachusetts—M. Susie Goodale, President, Medford. Michigan—Emma S. Hampton, President, Detroit. Minnesota—Nettie M. Norton, President, Minneapolis. Missouri—Henrietta Stiesmeier, President, St. Louis. Nebraska—Louise M. Merrill, President, St. Paul. New Hampshire—Adaline P. Kent, President, Portsmouth. New Jersey—Jennie B. Atwood, President, Jersey City, New York—Sarah C. Nichols, President, Auburn. Ohio—Lottie L. Myers, President, Canton. Oregon—Ida M. Babcock, President, Salem. Pennsylvania—Martha M. Schreiner, President, Philadel- phia. Ver mont—Mina G. Hooker, President, Brattleboro. Wisconsin—Harriet Dunlap, President, Lodi. Rhode Island—Emily L. Sibley, President, Pawtucket. Kentucky—Mary L. Reynolds, President, Covington. Washington Territory—Viola A. Kenyon, President, Seattle. SONS OF VETERANS. This organization has assumed an importance which justifies the assumption that as time elapsesthe young patriots compos- ing it will take up the work now being done by the Grand Army of the Republic. Although up to the présent time the various branches or societies of “ Sons of Vétérans” hâve not received the récognition and support from the parent organiza- tion which their aims and objects merit, it is probably not from any lack of appréciation of the zeal and energy which hâve led the4< sons of their fathers” to unité themselves for the purpose of fostering the loyal and patriotic ideas for which those dearest to them battled, Conflicting branches of the “ Sons of Vétérans” had corneTHE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPÜBLIC. 441 into existence up to 1882, viz. : The Philadelphia Branch, organized as camps and known as “ Sons of Vétérans” ; the New York State Branch, organized as posts and known by the same title, and the Pittsburgh Branch, organized as camps and known as the “ Sons of Vétérans of the United States of America.” Probably the majority of these camps or posts, if not ail, were organized in connection with and under the fostering care of posts of the Grand Army of the Republic. At the National Encapment of the Grand Army, held in Bal- timore in 1882, a resolution was passed indorsing and recog- nizing the Sons of Vétérans as a whole, and steps were taken to consolidate the various branches. This action met with some success in Pennsylvania, and at Denver, in 1883, a resolu- tion was passed by the 18th National Encampment recognizing and declaring the Pittsburgh Branch, under its title of the “ Sons of Vétérans of the United States of America,” entitled to the confidence and support of ail comrades of the Grand Army of the Republic. Since then various opposing organizations and camps hâve United with the recognized and better disciplined body, and in June, 1885, its membership was 20,365 in good standing, with State formations or divisions in the following States : Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Con- necticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin, Minnesota, Iowa, Missouri, Kan- sas, Nebraska, Dakota and Colorado, and Provisional Divisions in California, Delaware, Maryland, District of Columbia, Vir- ginia, West Virginia, Montana, Nevada, Louisiana, Tennessee, Arkansas and Washington Territory. These Divisions or State Departments are divided into five Grand Divisions, of which the fourth and fifth are as yet provisional. Although no statistical records are before us in regard to the manv other posts or camps of “Sons of Vétérans” scattered throughout the country, many of them probably making no reports to higher bodies and maintaining allegiance only to their parent posts of the Grand Army of the Republic, it is safe to estimate that there are 50,000 members of the various branches, Their objects are essentially the same, and possiblv442 THE GRAND ARM Y OF THE REPUBLIC. are as successfully carried out as they would be were they a 8olid body underone official title. The third animal meeting of the Sons of Vétérans of the United States was held at Philadelphia, Pa., August 26, 1884. The Commanderj-in-Chief at its business session elected the following chief officers : Commander-in-Chief—H. W. Arnold, Pennsylvania. Lieutenant Commander-in-Chief—F. B. Perkins, New Hamp- shire. Vice-Ldeutenant-Commander—J. B. Maccabe, Massachusetts. Chief of Staff—A.. E. Case, Illinois. Chaplain4n-Chief—C. F. Hayford, Maine. Mustering Officer-in-Chief—George W. Pennemann, Minne- sota. It may well be hoped that in future years the young organ. ization will gladly relieve the members of the Grand Army of the Republic in the ceremony of decorating the graves of de- parted comrades, and care for the vétérans who can no longer make their annual pilgrimage to the sacred precincts of the dead. The precepts instilled into the younger hearts by the objects and deeds of the Grand Army of the Republic hâve had the effect of educating the youth of the nation to a higher regard for country and manhood, and it is certainly the desire of each comrade that the sons may inherit the wish to alleviate the sorrows and smooth the pathway of the unfortunate vét- éran. THE VETERANS’ RIGHTS UNION. Within the past two or three years this Union has become prominent as an important working adjunct to the Grand Army of the Republic. Composed of members of that Order, its avowed purpose and aim are to enforce the provisions of certain statutory laws of the nation giving preference to vétérans in ap- pointments to civil office under the Government. Although slow to grasp the scope of the idea which animated the origi- nators of the Vétérans’ Rights Union, the Grand Army of the Republic has grown to realize the necessity whichTHE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 443 demanded that the rights of the ex-soldier and sailor under the laws should be protected. Tl^ unselfish zeal which has induced certain members of the Order to make radical and persistent efforts on behalf of their comrades, has resulted in attracting wide-spread attention to this important factor. At the présent time the States of New York and Penn- sylvania are alone in the work, but at the Nineteenth Annual Encampment of the Grand Army of the Republic, held at Port- land, Me., June 24, 1885, resolutions were adopted officially recognizing and indorsing the Union, and directingthe various departments to take active steps in organizing its branches in their respective jurisdictions. A National Committee was also appointed, -consisting of prominent members of the Grand Army of the Republic, to aid in securing the enforcement of the laws giving preference to Union vétérans in employment under the Government. We quote the “ Déclaration of Principles” of the Vétérans* Rights Union: First. We ask a fair construction, considération and enforcement of section 1754, Revised Statues of the United States, and Sec. 3, chap. 287, laws of 1876 (in so far as it applies), by ail who hâve the power of appoint- aient or removal under the Government, from the Executive of the nation down to the lowest subordinate in authority ; whenever and wherever an applicant, employé or appointed officer cornes within the provisions of eitherof these laws. Second. An amendment of the Statute Law, so that the preference therein contained shall extend to and cover ail those who were honorably dis- charged from the military or naval service of the United States during the late war. Third. The establishment of labor bureaus in ail the large cities of the land, to the end that we can ask, at the hands of the people, for the old soldier, such employment as they may hâve to give and he be fitted for, thereby carrying out the recommendatory character of Sec. 1755. It would be proper here to refer to the laudable efforts lately put forth by various local committees of the Grand Army of the Republic to ameliorate the condition of unf ortunate com- rades and their families. Systematic work is being done in several large cities, the primary step having been taken in Brooklyn, N. Y. In that city a “ Bureau of Employment and444 THE GRAND ARM Y OF THE REPUBLIC. Emergency Fund ” has been organized, it being a sub-com- mittee of the “ Mémorial and Executive Committee of the Grand Army of the Republic of Kings County.” The main committee has a well-furnished “ headquarters,” utilized by the sub- bureau, which employs a clerk or attendant to transact the business of the bureau. Here employment is found for the needy and assistance of a substantial character rendered when necessary. Pension papers are drawn up and forwarded with- out charge, and numberless details attended to daily. The pub- lic recognizethe true justice and humanity of the work, and are therefore willing to contribute in many ways to assist in main- taining the fund, which is applied for a worthy object througb. numerous channels.ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. In Southern Prisons.—William H. D. Green, of the 141st Régiment, Pennsylvania Volunteers, was captured September 15,1863, and remained a prisoner of the rebels until the close of the war. His varied expériences are narrated by himself as follows : “ On the night General Meade broke camp I took the train to Fox’s Ford, on the Rappahannock. The next morning Quarter- master Tallman ordered me back to Sulphur Springs to bring on some condemned stock that had been left there the night before. When I got there the picket line had been eut and the stock scattered. I had been busy ail day until just at night. Had picked up seventeen, and started to Warrenton Junction to tum them over to the proper authorities. When I got to Fayette ville, about half way between Warrenton and Warren- ton Junction, night came on, and as we supposed we were within our own lines we halted, tied our stock in a little piece of woods and encamped for the night ; and that night, Septem- ber 15, 1863, we were captured by a party of Moseby’s men, under command of Lieutenant Smith. “ We were immediately marched back through Warrenton, over Flint Hill, and for four days got nothing to eat but a plate of cabbage and a piece of corn bread. September 20, we reached Orange Court House, where we were placed in the common jail for two nights and the intervening day. From there we were sent to Richmond, where we were examined and everything we had taken from us, and then were put into an old tobacco warehouse, known as ‘ Libby Prison.’ “ We staid there about six weeks. A difficulty having arisen between the prieoners, the New York conscripts and the regular soldiers, the latter were sent to Belle Island, where we remained until February, 1864. Here we suffered terribly from the cold. Ice froze twelve inches thick on the James446 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. River. The inhabitants said they had ne ver seen such severe weather there before. Some froze to death, others froze their limbs and died from the effects of amputation. “ It was rumored that there were cases of small-pox in the prison, and the Confederate authorities issued an order that none should hâve rations except those who would allow them- selves to be vaccinated. In a short time hundreds were dying from the effects of sore arms—the disease extending to the entire body and attended with great pain, proved fatal in a majority of cases. Matthew Howe (Company E, captured October, 1863), Elisha W. Parks (corporal in Company D, cap- tured at Gettysburg, July 2., 1863) and myself, as soon as we were vaccinated, stepped out of sight, scratched ail the virus off our arms, causing the wound to bleed freely ; consequently we suffered but little inconvenience on that account, but did suffer severely from the cold and short rations. Through the Sanitary Commission several baies of clothing and blankets were sent to the prison for the use of prisoners, but the enemy kept the most of them. ‘ ‘ Some of the Confederate officers had dogs which used to corne into our camp. At one time when rations were short we killed three of these dogs, buried their heads and skins, and ate the méat with a relish, and looked for more dogs. “About the 18th or 20th of February we were told we were about to be exchanged, taken out of prison and put in box cars and started, as we supposed, toward the Fédéral lines ; but, alas î instead of that we were taken to Andersonville, where we arrived about the lst of March, and remained until the 8th of September. “ During our stay here we were literally starved. The only shelters we had were holes dug into the ground and covered with sticks. The camp was very filthy and the prisoners died at the rate of from forty to seventy-five per day. The long- continued confinement and the want of vegetable diet brought on scurvy. In many instances men lost ail of their teeth, and gangrené following ate the flesh off their bones. Men were to be seen in whom the entire jawbone back to the ear would thus be exposed before death came to the relief of the sufferer.ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 447 u Among the conscripts from New York, drafted at the time of the riots, were a number qjdesperate characters who allowed themselves to be captured by the enemy at the first oppor- tunity, and some of them were s nt to Andersonville. They would steal the rations of their fellow prisoners, and in some cases men were found murdered and stripped of everything they had. Six of these desperadoes were arrested, and tried by a jury of thirty-six men, and formally convicted. The proceed- ings were sent to the President of the United States, who indorsed the action and approved the verdict of the jury, and the men were hanged the llth of July, 1864. “ We were kept at Andersonville until the 8th of September, when we were sent to Savannah, where we remained for about a month and then were placed in a stockade about half-way between Savannah and Maçon, known as the Millen prison. The inclosure contained about fortv acres. About December lst Sherman drove us out of it, and the same night we were taken out, his men burned the stockade. The next morning we were sent back to Savannah and up the Gulf Railroad, and camped in the woods at various places in Thomas County, but were returned to Andersonville in time to take our Christmas dinner on a very scanty allô wance of boiled rice. “A soldier by the name of Walker had been left sick at Andersonville, got better, and was allowed to go out on his parole not to escape until properly exchanged. He had some little chance to obtain cornmeal, which he used to smuggle into the prison for us, so that we had a little more to eat for the rest of the time we remained there. “On the 17th of April, 1865, we were taken out for exchange. We were sent by cars to Albany, Georgia, then marched through Thomas County into Florida, turned loose and told to go to Jacksonville, where we arrived April 29, 1865. When about seven miles from Jacksonville, we were met by a squad of our own men with a full supply of bread and coffee, and a reasonable amount of ‘ commissary.’ It is needless to say that we ate with a relish. When we reached camp we had a hard struggle to keep from eating too much. Many of our men were made sick, and some died from over-eating.448 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. “ I was almost blind, and went to the surgeon in charge of the Government post there and told hiiÿ my story. He inquired as to my usual weight; I told him two hundred pounds. He directed me to be weighed and my weight was one hundred and nineteen pounds. He said I was very much reduced in flesh, and the cause of my partial blindness was weakness of the optic nerve produced by poverty of food and ordered me to drink a pint of fresh beef’s blood each day. This I did and my sight beganto improve. “ We remained at Jackson ville until the lst of June, when we were put on shipboard for Annapolis, Maryland. After re. maining there a few days we were sent to Harrisburg, where we received our discharge, dated June 10, 1865, with three months’ extra pay, and were sent home, satisfied that the war was not a failure ; that if the Confederacy were not good feeders, nevertheless this was a great and a glorious Union.” The Thrilling Story of a Union Spy.—4 4 Can it be possible that this is Colonel Travers ? ” exclaimed a middle-aged man to a somewhat older gentleman who was seated before an open üreplace in the office of one of the principal hôtels in Portland, Maine. The pensive attitude of the gentleman addressed suddenly gave way to a hearty and enthusiastic welcome, as the vounger man made himself known as Captain Blake, formerly of the ----th Régiment, Maine Yolunteers. The w ri ter, seeing the impulsive greeting on the part of each, concluded at once from their military titles that they had been in the service, and at some time in the past had been more than ordinary friends. Hearing Captain Blake express after a few minutes of general conversation great regret at being obliged to jeave on account of an engagement and at the same time mak- ing an appointaient to meet his friend an hour later at the same place to talk over old times, the writer concluded an excellent opportunity was at hand to hear a good story, and, determining not to miss being an auditor if he could help it, took up a paper and waited patiently within a convenient corner, which partially hid him from the colonel’s sight, until the captain’s return.ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 449 Ten minutes after the appointed hour Captam Blake came in, his face aglow with hasty exercise, and, joining his newly- found friend by the fireside, they commenced their conversa- tion. After the captain had told how he passed through the contest without a scratch, and since the war had beea success- fully farming in the suburbs of Portland, Colonel Travers gave a remarkable history in the following words : “ I hâve leamed since I came North several weeks ago that it has always been the impression among the military circles here that I was hung as a spy or shot dead while trying to run the lines. That report was even made officially, but my presence here ought to be enough to discrédit it. But when I look back over the past and think of the months I passed at Castle Thunder, it seems like a horrible drearn, to which, for a second expérience, death would be vastly préférable. But as you do not know the way I happened to get caught, I will begin my story back when we last met, two weeks before the second ‘ Bull Run.’ “After that fight had been ended, you will recollect that many new recruits were hurried into the field, especiallv after it was leamed that Lee had crossed into Maryland. The day of the battle of Antietam, fearing the new men might not be relied upon to fill a critical position, my command was posted on the line near the river bank, and I was thus able to get from ail sides the best kind of an idea the way the fight was going. At the close of the first day, believing the Confederates to be pretty well broken up, and being strongly impressed with the idea that they would not give another battle in the position they then were, I offered to go across the river and secure, if possible, their future plans, knowing it was vitally important that we should learn something of their movements and exact location; before changing the posts we then occupied. The general willingly assented to my proposition, but, in doing so, hinted that it was an almost impossible job, which, if lost, would probably cost me my life, but if gained would place us in a position to strike another effectuai blow. “After shaking hands with my brother oflScers, I bade good- by to General McClellan and his staff, and went rapidly to work450 ANECDOTES OF THE RÉBELLION. preparingfor the expédition. Dressing myself in a suit of heavy gray clothes, which was made up in the popular Southern style of tailoring, Ileft camp alittle after midnight in company with one of the most successful scouts in the service, whose name was Parsons. Passing silently down through the camp, we piickly left the picket posts in the rear and in a minute more were standing on the river’s bank, hidden from sight by a ;lump of bushes. Taking a general view of our wbereabouts, we started, crawling on our hands and knees, to find a dug-out, which I had ordered to be placed in the afternoon near the bushes we were then in. Being unable to find it anywherc» Parsons said the only way left to us to get across dry-shod was to go down the stream two miles or so, where there was a ferry, and possibly we might get a boat of some kind. “ Taking a short eut through the woods, we soon reached the designated spot, but no boat was to be found. Seeing, how- ever, the ferryboat moored to the opposite bank, I concluded at once what I would do, and in spite of Parsons’ remonstrances and his assertion that signaling the scow would bring the rebs down on us in force, I determined to adopt a new plan, and stepping out on the bank gave three or four shrill whistles, which brought back an answer, ‘ Who’s there ?’ Knowing the ferryman to be a rebel at heart, but professedly a patriot, I answered in a low but clear voice, giving the name of a well- known Confederate scout. A moment after I saw in the moonlight, which clearly defined the other shore, the ferryman jet go his moorings, and in a few moments more the clumsy old scow was stemming her way across the stream and soon reached the bank at our feet. “ Having instructed Parsons iu the game I was to play, I told him I would act as the general spokesman on the trip. As we were Crossing to the other bank, I secured considérable knowl- edge of the rebels’ line of defense from the boatman, who was qui te communicative. The most important thing I learned was just what I had ail the time expected, namely, that the oppo- site river bank was comparatively free from any large force of troops, Lee’s command being posted several miles inland, while the only force within a distance of four miles was a squad ofANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 451 about 200 cavalry, who were patrolling the river bank for sev- eral miles on the lookout for spies and contrabands. He also told us that the headquarters of this detachment were a mile up the river. Not wishing to ask questions that would excite his suspicions, I turned the conversation to other subjects. “ On arriving at the ferry-house, I recollect that I looke-i at my watch and saw it was just 1 o’clock. An hour from camp, and two more before us in which to accomplish our design and get back to the stream. Hardly had we begun topick our way through the dense undergrowth, revolver in hand, when Par- sons, who was leading the van, heard the twigs snap in front of him, and, suddenly raising his weapon, brought it in line with a man’s head. After a moment, during which time neither party made a motion, we heard a subdued voice whis- per : ‘ Don’t shoot, massa. Dis nigger giv up quick.’ The anxiety of the black’s speech told us that the pistol had been appreciated, and, with a half-suppressed chuckle, the scout lowered his pistol, and in a tone of authority began to question the man before him. Finding he could not, without force, elicit any information from him in that guise, I walked up, and, placing my hand on his shoulder, told him in a whisper who we were. The fellow immediately brightened up on learning that we were Yankees, and told us substantially the same story as had the boatman concerning the rebels’ where - abouts. “The negro beingunable to direct us exact]y to the location of the plantation, I concluded that we had now bettersep- arate, after arranging with Parsons where we would meet to recross the river in case we got through ail right. I advised him to take a path which ran at right angles with a little lane, which I saw leading through the woods, thinking that if one did not lead to the house the other might. I then wished him good luck, and instructing him as to what information I wanted, started off alone over the other path, telling the negro he had better wait where he was until we returned. I had in- formed the scout, previous to starting, that if he had reasons to believe I wascaptured, to at once put for the river, and cross if he could to General McClellan with whatever information he459 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. might hâve secured. My walk down that lane was not as pleasant as it might hâve been, I assure you, and I was fully thirty minutes going about a mile. “Suddenly I noticed that smoke was perceptible in the air, and in a moment more I came across the smoldering ruins of a camp-fire in the midst of a thick grove. Pursuing my way with care, I suddenly emerged from the grove and found my- self on aclosely-cut lawn to the right of a large, square, plant- er’s mansion. The Windows, unillumined by any interior light, glistened like silvery mirrors in the moonlight. I was quite surprised at first to run across my intended destination in such an unexpected quarter, but quickly gathering my faculties, I determined to get close up to the house on the left side, which was shaded completely from the moon, and there get as good an idea of the situation as possible, and then wait, like Micaw- ber, for something to turn up. While accomplishing this I learned that there were only two sentries posted, one in the direct front of the house, the other far in the rear by the sta- bles. Until I gained the desired shade I thought that the house was ail asleep, but looking cautiously in a window, I saw through an open doorway in a further room a cavalry officer seated at a desk writing on what, from the distance, appeared to be an official report. 44 Scarcely had I gazed on the scene a moment, when I heard the stillness of the night broken by the crack of a rifle in the distance, which was followed by a Southern yell for help. In a moment I was fiat in the bushes, with a fiercely-beating heart and a strong belief that Parsons had got himself into trouble. Directly my fears were more than realized, as far as the trouble was eoncerned, for in another moment a second shout was peard, followed by the reports of several car b: nés, which üreated a general consternation in the house. The whole place was immediately swarming with soldiers. Just then I heard the colonel, wliom I had seen writing, give the order, 4 Every man out of this house and see what those shots mean.’ Imme- diately the bugler sounded the 4 to horse.’ 4 4 In leaving, the officer commanding ordered the two guards on duty 4 to keep their posts and hâve an eye peeled forANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 453 strangers,’ and in less than two minutes more the last Sound of the horses’ feet had died away in the distance. Then, drawing a breath of relief, I arose and looked into the window and saw the papers lying just where the colonel had last placed them, he having in his hasty departure forgotten to put them away. I was just preparing to enter the window to get them when I saw the guard who had been stationed in the front enter the room. Going to the closet he took out a pocket flask, from winch he drank deeply. Knowing every moment was precious, I abandoned my first plan of entering, and, run ning lightly around the house, passed through the front door, Advancing with a heavy cane in my hand, which I had picked up in the hall, I came face to face with the guard. Surprised at seeing me, he hesitated a moment, thinking I was an officei’ and had discovered his theft. Before he had time to utter a word, I brought the cane down on his head and he keeled over like a log. “ Hastily grasping some provisions and doing the papers up in a roll, I left the house, starting to return the way I came. I had not proceeded far, however, when I ran directly into a squad of four of the returning men. Knowing my case would be, as a spy, hopeless, if taken, I determined to sell out as dearly as possible, and therefore fired two shots from my re- volvers, which I carried in my hands. Without waiting to see the resuit, I dashed into the dense undergrowth and started in a direction directly opposite to the one I had been previously pursuing, and over land where horsemen could not follow. Keeping up a steady run for half an hour, 1 left the remaining pursuers far behind. After going nearly ten miles furtber without knowing where I was, I concluded I would change the direction. After walking for half a mile or so in the bed of a sinall stream to éludé the Confederates, should they put the dogs after me, I stopped before a rude hut standing by itself in the middle of a grove of maples, it being a cabin that was used only in sap times. Exhausted in body and mind, I threw myself on its rude floor of pine boughs and was soon fast asleep, dreaming of the pleasures I had not found while g,wake,454 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. “ Howlong I remained there I do not know, but when I arose the sun was shining brightly. Knowing the impossibility of an escape under the circumstances, I read the papers I had se- cured, making mental notes as I w?nt along, and when done set them on fire and consumed the whole. Being nearly starved, I was obliged to seek some food, and after scraping my wits together, I determined to fix up as much as possible and look for some negro cabins. The inmates I knew would be willing to help a blue-coat across the lines, and it was abso- lutely necessary that the general should at once know what I had learned while on my hunt. I was suddenly brought to a standstill by the command, ‘ Hait !’ and before I knew what had happened, I was on my way to a Confederate commander’s headquarters to explain, if I could, why I was found so far from a town in so peculiar a condition. “The story I toldseemed to entirely satisfy the lieutenant commanding, but he said that orders were very strict, and that he should hâve to send me to Richmond, where I would be tried as a spy, and if convicted, hung, but if proved ail right, safely returned to my home, whicli I said was in Baltimore. With this knowledge of my future career I was put under guard, but was well fed and permitted to go to sleep. At an early hour the next moming I was put in the hands of a de- tachment of military police, and with several otbers com- menced the march to Richmond. Down the Shenandoah Val- ley we went, passing through land once smiling with plenty, but now, through the effects of the campaign, barren and as deserted as a beggar’s pocket. After a long, tiresome march, we came in sight of the rebel stronghold, and as we passed up the streets, which were filled with men and women shouting at us and hurling the bitterest kind of exécration on our heads, I felt an involuntary shudder pass over me. I then recognized for the first time the real danger I was in, being among the Union spies who were sent down for nominal trial, but really for execution. Fortunately for me, when we had left the com- mander’s headquarters, the lieutenant, impressed with my asserted innocence, wrote a note to that effect to General Win- der, into whose office I was then being ushered. On enteringANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 455 to write down the names of his prisoners, the officer in charge of us handed the note referred to to the general’s clerks, the former being out for the day. Being in a great hurry, theletter was hastily perused and the clerk, turning to the prison gnard, said that he guessed I was not a spy, but a pretty good candi- date for Castle Thunder, and thereupon he tore up the letter and the written charges against me and I was sent to prison, but, by God’s providence, not to the hangman’s noose. Castle Thunder, which was a perfect ‘ hell on earth,’ was now my home, and there I staid for weeks, starving in body and mind, until finally, after seven months’ imprisonment, a successful tunneling expédition was entered upon and a dozen or more escaped, I among the number, but then a mere shadow of my former self. “It would be too long a story for me to enter into the details of that dreadful flight. Tracked by bloodhounds, we were some- times almost brought to bav, but a merciful hand seemed to protect us, and finally three of the twelve who escaped success- fully eluded their pursuers. After traveling through the mountainous district of West Virginia for some weeks, we three then separated, for our commands were at different points, and hardly had I been left alone a day when I was again taken prisoner, but played off I was a Confederate, and to escape im- prisonment finally joined the army, but, as you might know, in name only. After a wliile I got my réputation safely estab- lished, and one night successfully ran the picket-guard and brought up for the first time for nearly a year under the Stars and Stripes. I tell you it was a happy day for me. ** When the war finally ended I brought up in Galveston, Tex. Getting a start on the frontier as herdsman, a few weeks later, I went to the far Southwest, and as I grew into better circumstances established a ranch of my own. This I sold five years ago, and since that time hâve been located in Richmond, Va. As I did not know where any of my old army friends might be, and having no relatives here, I never wanted to corne North until two or three months ago, when, spurred on by a sudden desire, I went to New York, and from there to Boston, and finally hâve brought up hcre in Portland, just456 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. twenty-three years after we started out, with buoyant hearts and brave détermination.” The Confederate Grave Under the Roses.—The following touching incident is related by Mr. George F. Williams, in his “ Bullec and Shell.” (New York : Fords, Howard & Hulbert) : “Late in the afternoon of the fîrst day of July we reached the picturesque town of Hanover. Near the cross-roads werelying the bloated carcasses of half a dozen cavalry horses, evidently slain in a brief skirmish between Pleasonton’s and Stuart’s troops. a few hours before our arrivai. “ Close to the road, near the scene of the cavalry fight, stood a farmhouse, at the gâte of which was an old-fashioned pump and horse-trough. The pump-handle was in constant motion, as the weary, foot-sore soldiers flocked around it to quench their thirst with the delicious water that flowed into the mossy trough. “ Corning up and waiting for my turn to drink, I noticed a sunbumt, gray-haired man leaning over his rude gâte, watch- ing the troops. He was dressed in a faded, well-worn suit of homespun, having, no doubt, spent the day in the hay-field ; and I could see that he was pleased that his pump was doing such good service. “ ‘ Good evening, sir,’ said I to him, removing my cap, and mopping the perspiration from my face. ‘ It’s rather hot weather, this, for marching ? * “ ‘ I ’spose ’tis, though I ne ver did any marching,’ was his brief response. “ As the old farmer uttered the words he moved a little, and my eye was attracted by a new-made grave among a clump of rose bushes, just inside the fence. Wondering at the sight, I ventured to ask the reason for its being there. “ ‘ Whose grave is that?’said I, pointing to the mound of fresh earth. ‘“A reb’s,’ he replied laconically. ‘ One that got killed in a fight the horsemen had here to-day.’ “ ‘ Indeed ! and so y ou buried him PANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 457 “ ‘ Yeg ; buried him myself. They left him lyin’ in the road out thar, just as he fell. I could do no less, y ou know.’ “ ‘ Of course! But why did you make your rose-garden a graveyard ?’ “ * Wa-al, it was the wimmen that wanted it so. Yer see, Etranger,’ and the old man’s voice trembled and grew husky— ‘yer see, Ihad a boy once. He went out with the Pennsyl- vany Resarves, and fou’t along with McClellan, down thar among them Chicka-oming swamps. And one day a letter corne. It was writ by a woman; and she told us as how a battle had been fou’t near her house, while she and another woman lay hid ail day in the ceilar. When the battle was o’er, them wim- men came out, and found our Johnny thar, his hair ail bloody and tangled in the grass. So they digged a grave in the soft earth of their garden, and buried my boy right amongst their flowers, for the sake of the mother who would never see him again. So when I saw that poor reb a-layin’ out thar, ail dead and bloody in the dust of the road, I sed I’d bury him. And the gais, they sed, “Yes, father, bury him among the rose- trees.” That’s why I did it, étranger.’ “ Then the poor old father’s voice was choked by a smoth- ered sob, while a faint cry behind him betrayed the presence of a sister to the dead hero lying in his garden grave near Rich- mond. “‘Indeed, sir,’said I, feeling my own throat tighten over the sweet pathos of the little story, ‘ I can appreciate the love you bear your dead son. It must be some consolation to re- member what you hâve done for the man whose body lies there under the bushes.’ “‘Yes, Etranger; that’ere grave ain’t much,’—and the old man tumed to look at the rude mound his hands had made— ‘it ain’t much, but it will be something to remember our Johnny by.’ “ Bidding the farmer good-by, I hastened af ter the régiment, my eyes dimmed with tears, but my spirits strangely strength- ened by this touching instance of human love and forgive- ness.”458 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. Humor of the Battlefield.—Many humorous incidents, says a writer in the Century Magazine, occurred on battlefields. A Confederate colonel ran ahead of his régiment at Malvern Hill, and, discovering that the men were not foliowing him as closely as he wished, he uttered a fierce oath and exclaimed : “Corne on 1 Do you want to live fore ver ?” Tbe appeal was irrésistible, and many a poor fellow who had laughed at the colonel’s queer exhortation laid down his life soon after. A shell struck the wheel of a Fédéral fieldpiece toward the close of the engagement at Fair Oaks, shivering the spokes and dismantling the cannon. “Well, isn’t it lucky that didn’t happen before we used up ail our ammunition,” said one of the artillerists as he crawled from beneath the gun. When General Pope was falling back before Lee’s advance in the Virginia Valley, his own soldiers thought his bulletins and orders somewhat strained in their rhetoric. At one of the numerous running engagements that' marked the disastrous campaign, a private in one of the Western régiments was mortally wounded by a shell. Seeing the man’s condition, a chaplain knelt beside him, and, opening his Bible at random, read out Sampson’s slaugbter of the Philistines with the jaw- bone of an ass. He had not quite finished, when, as the story runs, the poor fellow interrupted the reading by saying : “ Hold on, chaplain. Don’t deceive a dying man. Isn’t the name of John Pope signed to that ? ” A column of troops was pushing forward over the long and winding road in Thoroughfare Gap to head off Lee after his retreat across the Potomac at the close of the Gettysburg cam- paign. Suddenly the signal officer who accompanied the general in command discovered that some of his men, posted on a high hill in the rear, were reporting the presence of a considérable body of Confederate troops on top of the bluffs to their right. A hait was at once sounded, and the leading brigade ordered forward touncover the enemy’s position. The régiments were soon scrambling up the steep incline, officers and men gallantly racing to see who could reach the crest first. A young lieutenant and some half dozen men gained the advance, but at the end of what they deemed a perilous climbANECDOTES OF THE KEBKLLION. 459 they were thrown into convulsions of laughter at discovering that what, the signal men took for Confederate troops wereonly a tolerably large flock of sheep. As the leaders in this forlorn hope rolled on the grass in a paroxysm of merriment they laughed ail the louder at seeing the pale but determined faces of their comrades, who, of course, came up fully expectiug a desperate hand-to-hand struggle. It is perhaps needless to say the brigade supped on mutton that evening. As the army was Crossing South Mountain the day before the battle of Antietam, General McClellan rode along the side of the moving column. Overtaking a favorite Zouave régiment, he exclaimed, with his natural bonhommie : “ Well, and how is the Old Fifth this evening?” “ First-rate, General,” replied oneof the Zouaves. “But we’d be better off if we weren’t living so much on supposition.” “ Supposition?” said the Gen- eral, in a puzzled tone. “ What do you mean by that ?” “ It’s easily explained, sir. You see we expected to get our rations yesterday ; but as we didn’t, we’re living on the supposition that we did.” “Ah, I understand; you shall hâve your ra- tions, Zouzous, to-night,” replied the General, putting spurs to his horse to escape the cheers of his régiment. And he kept his promise. President Lincoln and the Soldiers.—The soldiers who were bearing the heat and burden of the war always held a near place in Mr. Lincoln’s heart and sympathy. Upon one occa- sion, when he had just written a pardon for a young soldier who had been condemnedj by court-martial to be shot for sleeping at his post as a sentinel, Mr. Lincoln remarked : “I couldnot think of going into eternity with the blood of that poor young man on my skirts. It is not to be wondered at that a boy raised on a farm, probably in the habit of going to bed at dark, should, when required to watch, fall asleep ; and I cannot consent to shoot him for such an act.” The Rev. New- man Hall, in his funeral sermon upon Mr. Lincoln, said that this young soldier was found dead on the field of Fredericksburg with Mr. Lincoln’s photograph next to his heart, on which he had inscribed, “ God bless President Lincoln.”460 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. At another time there were twenty-four deserters sentenced to be shofc, and the warrants for their execution were sent to the President to be signed. He refused, and the general of the division went to Washington to see Mr. Lincoln. At the inter- view he said to the President that unless these men were made an example of, the army itself would be in danger. Mercy to the few is cruelty to the many. But Mr. Lincoln replied : “There are already too many weeping widows in the United States. For God’s sake don’t ask me to add to the number, for I won’t do it.” On another occasion a young soldier had fallen out of ranks when his régiment passed through Washington, and, getting drunk, failed to join his régiment when it lef t the city. To the friend who came to secure a pardon, Mr. Lincoln said ; “ Well, I think the boy can do us more good above ground than under ground.” and he wrote out the pardon. In ail such cases as the above, where the ordinary human weakness was the motive, Mr. Lincoln’s heart was tender as a woman’s, but to prove that he could entertain no sympathy for a cool, deliberate, mercenary crime, he was approached by the Hon. John B. Alley, of Massachusetts, one day, with a pétition for the pardon of a man who had been convicted of engaging in the slave trade, and sentenced to five years’ impris- onment and the payment of a fine of one thousand dollars. His term of imprisonment had expired, but in default of pay- ment of the fine, he was still held. In answer to the appeal for pardon Mr. Lincoln said : “ You know my weakness is to be, if possible, too easily moved by appeals for mercy, and if this man were guilty of the foulest murder that the arm of man could perpetrate, I might forgive him on such an appeal; but the man who would go to Africa and rob her of her children and sell them into an interminable bond âge with no other motive than that which is furnished by dollars and cents, isso much worse than the most depraved murderer that he can never receive pardon at my hands. No, he may rot in jail before he shall hâve liberty by any act of mine.” Upon another occasion the wife of a rebel officer, held as a prisoner of war, begged for the relief of her husband, and toANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 461 strengthen her appeal said that he was a very reügious man. In granting the release of her husband, Mr. Lincoln said: “ Tell your husband when you meet him that I am not much of a judge of religion, but that in my opinion the religion that sets men to rebel and fight againsfc their government because they think that Government does not sufficiently help some men to eat their bread in the sweat of other men’s faces, is not the sort of religion upon which men can get to heaven.” One day news of a great battle in progress reached Mr. Lin- coln, and his anxiety was so great that he could eat nothing. Soon after he was seen to take a Bible and retire to his room, and in a few minutes he was overheard in one of the most ear- nest prayers for the success of our arms. Later in the day a Union victorv was announced, and Mr. Lincoln, with a beam- ing face, exclaimed: “ Good news ! goodnews ! The victory is ours, and God is good.” An Army Newsboy’s Romance.—So many acts of heart- lessness and cruelty during the great civil war hâve been recorded that it is a real pleasure to hâve an opportunity to record an act of manly kindness on the part of a gallant Con- federate soldier to a Yankee boy. In the town of Bennington, in the Green Mountains of Yermont, in the spring of 1861, there lived a poor woman with six children, five boys and one little girl, the youngest of the former a stripling 14 years old. When the wires flashedthe news f rom Washington ail over our land that the rebels had fired upon the old flag at Fort Sumter, the four older boys responded to the country’s call and hurried to the seat of war. The younger lad, his heart fired with genuine Green Mountain patriotism, ran away from home and, eluding pursuit, made his way to the camp on the Potomac. But his ardor was somewhat dampened by the discovery of the fact that he could not, in conséquence of his youth and diminutiveness, enlist as a soldier. Determined to remain at the front, and having, as the saying is, to scratch for a living, he went to selling newspapers to the soldiers. Leaving the camp between New Baltimore and Warren ton about the lOth of November, 1862, he went to Washington form ANECDOTES OE THE REBELLION. a supply of papers. Having accomplished his object, the young lad set out on horseback for the camp, having to travel a distance of thirty miles. A change of posi- tion by the army during his absence had occnrred, and as a conséquence he ran into the rebel picket line and was taken to General J. E. B. Stuart’s headquarters, at a hôtel in Warrenton, and from there sent to Libby Prison, in Richmond, arriving there November 13. Major Turner was in command of the prison, and when the young prison er was brought into his presence, observing that he was a mere boy, the Major spoke kindly to him, and, after his name had been enrolled, asked him the customary question, if he had any money or valuables about his person. The frightened boy had managed to conceal his money, $380, in his boots, and in answer to the question, put his hand down, and while a tear-drop glis- tened in his bright eye and his boyish lip quivered, he brought it forth and handed it to the rebel major, and trying hard to choke down the swelling in his throat, he told of his widowed mother at home, his four brothers in the army, his having made his money selling papers, and saving it to send with his brothers’ wages to his mother. The Major folded the boy’s passes around the money and said to him: “You shall hâve this again, my boy, when you are permitted to go from here.” Six weeks afterward the lad was paroled, and, repairing to Major Turner’s office, the kind officer, handing him the pack- age of money and the passes, just as he had received them, said : “ Here îs your money, my boy.” With tremblinghands, but a joyous heart, the little fellow took the package. He was sent to Washington, and a few weeks afterward was going his old rounds selling newspapers. The boy was Doc Aubrey, the newsboy of the Iron Brigade, who now résides in Milwaukee. Building a Bridge in Seventeen Hours.—In Jiuy, 1861, Gen- eral J. D. Cox’s division was chasing General Henry A. Wise’e Confederate forces up the Kanawha River, in West Virginia, and te impede the rapid advance of the Union troops the bridge across Poeotaligo Creek was destroyed. The stream was only £ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 463 couple of rods wide, but its banks were sfceep and the bed of the creek was too much of a slough to allow fording by the wagon trains and artillery. The regular army engineers wanted a few weeks’ time to préparé plans, and considered it necessary to send to Cincinnati for tools and material to construct a bridge. The General, being informed that the Eleventh Ohio Infantry Régiment, then encamped at “ Poco,”had a company composed entirely of mechanics, sent for the captain, and, after a short conférence with that officer, directed him to put his men at work. Commencing at nine o’clock in the morning, in seven- teen hours a substantial “bridge” was built across the creek, and which was used by army wagons, cannons and soldiers for a long time, probably until the war closed. A raft of logs, timbers from a deserted house, and pôles eut in the woods near by, were the materials used for the bridge, the tools being a few axes and augers. These practical bridge-builders were members of Company K, principally machinists, molders, etc., from the shops of Lane & Bodley, of Cincinnati, the captain being their late employer, P. P. Lane, afterward colonel of the régiment The Three Diamonds.—“ Do y ou remember the diamonds we found up at old Gray Jake Wagner’s house when we were making that little raid around Taylorsville?” was asked of Colonel Andrew M. Benson, of Portland, Me., by a former companion with whom he was dining at Syracuse, N. Y. The colonel at first failed to recall the circumstances, but on the mention of a certain Miss Wagner’s name a relaxation of his features showed that ail recollection of the épisode was not lost, and the dinner party was soon in possession of the facts, as follows : In the latter part of the year 1864, Colonel Benson, the captain of the First District of Columbia cavalry, with Colonel James M. Gere, also captain at the time, Colonel Wal- pole, of Syracuse, and Lieutenant Correll, of Yermont, were confined in the prison pen at Columbia, S. C., and during De- cember they escaped and made their way to Crab Orchard, on Doe River Cove. There they found a company of 83 strug- gling Fédéral soldiers. Though in the heart of the enemy’s404 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. country, the members of this little band were suddenly stimu- lated to excessive bravery by thus meeting with their fellows, and conceived it would be a fine joke to make a little raid on Taylorsville, a village nearly 50 miles further north. The daring of the scheme appeared when, upon examination, it was found that 30 of the men had just one round of ammuni- tion, while 31 had only one extra charge. Six, however. were mounted, and, at the head of this plucky detachment of cav- alry Captain Benson was placed. Captain Gere led the infan- try, and the whole squad was in command of Lieutenant James Hartley. Such was the make-up of the band that started out with more pluck than powder to capture Taylors- ville. About 40 miles of the distance had been covered when the plantation of a rebel was reached who was notorious in ail the country round. A hait was ordered to treat with the owner, Gray Jake Wagner, who was at that time just walking out to feed his hogs. “Oh, take what you want ; but only spare my life,” cried Gray Jake Wagner, throwing up his hands like a flash and dropping his pail of swill as a bullet whistled past his ear, ad- vising him of his distinguished visitors. “ We want,” said Captain Benson, “ whatever you hâve of use to us.” And it took but a glance to tell the astonished planter that nothing could corne amiss to that ragged company so lately escaped from the horrors of a rebel prison. Now, among other members of the Wagner family was a pretty daugh- ter of the old rebel, aged eighteen, who had just returned from boarding-school to spend the holidays. After listening to the conversation with her father, and catching a glimpse of the visitors, she ran frightened to her own room. The troops swarmed about the place like bees and rushed into the house at every door. Several soldiers soon found their way even to the room of the scared young lady and demanded the immédi- ate surrender of her revolver and ammunition. “ I hâve no revolver,” cried the frightened girl. “ You hâve,” yelled one of the soldiers with an oath, “ and you will give it up.” But at just this juncture the tall form of Captain Benson, who was thenadashingofficerof 28, appeared,ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 465 and he took in the situation at a glance. Drawing his revolver, he threatened to drop the first raan who touched a thing in that room or failed to leave without a word. The men withdrew in silence, while the frightened Miss Wagner, with tears and sobs, expressedher heartfelt thanks to her gallant protector. “ What did y ou find in the house ? ” asked Captain Benson of the infantry officer, as they left the place. “ I found these diamonds,” he quietly added, pointing to three glistening tear- drops on his shoulder. The raid did not extend very far be- yend Gray Jake Wagner’s. Taylorsville, they learned, was full of rebel soldiers, and the little party barely managed to reach the Union lines. Miss Wagner obtained in some way the address of her bene- factor, and afterward, by letter, it is said, she sent her thanks, which she could only partially express in the excitement of their meeting. Night on the Field of Fredericksburg.—Twenty-two years hâve passed, writes General Chamberlain, of Maine, since “Fredericksburg.” Of what then was, not much is left but memory. Faces and forms of men and things that then were hâve changed—perchance to dust. New life has covered some; the rest look but lingering farewells. But, whatever changes may beautify those storm-swept and barren slopes, there is one character f rom which they canne ver pass. Death gardens, haunted by glorious hosts, they must abide. No bloom can there unfold which does not wear the rich token of the inheritance of heroic blood; no breeze be wafted that does not bear the breath of the immort al life there breathed away. Of ail that splendid but unavailing valor no one has told the story; nor can I. The pen has no wing to foliow where that sacrifice and dévotion sped their flight. But memory may rest down on some night scenes too quiet and sombre with shadow to be vividly depicted, and yet which hâve their interest from very contrast with the tangled and lurid lights of battle. The desperate charge was over. We had not reached the enemy’s fortifications, but only that fatal crest where we had466 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. seen five fines of battle mount but to be eut to earth as by a sword-s woop of fire. We had that costly honor which some- times falls to the “reserve ”—to go in when ail is havoc and confusion, through storm and slaughter, to cover the broken and depleted ranks of comrades and take the battle from their hands. Thus we had replaced the gallant few still lingering on the crest, and received that withering fire which nothing could withstand by throwing ourselves fiat in a slight hollow of ground within pistol shot of the enemy’s works, and, min- gled with the dead and dying that strewed the field, we re- turned the fire till it reddened into night, and at last fell away through darkness and silence. But out of that silence from the battle’s crash and roar rose new sounds more appalling still ; rose or fell, vou knew not which, or whether from the earth or air ; a strange ventrilo- quism, of which you could not locate the source, a smothered moan that seemed to corne from distances beyond reach of the natural sense, a wail so far and deep and wide, as if a thousand discords were flowing together into a keynote weird, unearthly, terrible to hear and bear, yet startling in its nearness ; the writhing concord broken by cries for help, pierced by shrieks of paroxysm ; some begging for a drop of water, some calling on God for pity ; and some on friendly hands to finish what the enemy had so horribly begun ; some with delirious, dreamy voices murmuring loved names, as if the dearest were bending over them ; some gathering their last strength to fire a musket to call attention to them where they lay helpless and deserted; and underneath, ail the time, the deep bass note from closed lips too hopeless or too heroic to articulate their agony. Who could sleep, or who would ? Our position was isolated and exposed. Officers must be on the alert with their com- mand. But the human took the mastery of the official ; sym- pathy of soldiership. Command could be devolved, but pity not. So with a staff officer I sallied forth to see what we could do where the helpers seemed so few. Taking some observa- tions in order not to lose the bearing of our own position, we guided our steps by the most piteous of the cries. Our part was but little—to relieve a painful posture, to give a coolingANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 467 draught to fevered lips, to compress a severed artery, as we had learned to do, though in bungling fashion ; to apply a rude bandage, which might yet prolong the life to saving ; to take a token or farewell message for some stricken home—it was but little, yet it was an endless task. We had moved to the right and rear of our own position—the part of the field imme- diately above the city. The farther we went the more need and the calls multiplied. Numbers half-awakening from the lethargy of death or of despair by sounds of succor, begged us to take them quickly to a surgeon, and, when we could not do that, imploring us to do the next most merciful service and give them quick dis- patch out of their misery. Right glad were we when, after midnight, the shadowy ambulances came gliding along and the kindly hospital stewards, with stretchers and soothing appli- ances, let us feel that we might return to our proper duty. The night chill had now woven a misty veil over the field. Fortunately, a picket fence we had encountered in our charge from the town'had compelled us to abandon our horses, and zo had saved our lives on the crest ; but our overcc had been strapped to the saddles, and we missed them now, Most of thè men, however, had their overcoats or blankets—we were glad of that. Except the few sentries along the front, the men had fallen asleep—the living with the dead. At last, outwearied and depressed with the desolate scene, my own strength sank, and I moved two dead men a little and lay down betweenthem, making a pillow of the breast of a third. The skirt of his over- coat drawn over my face helped also to shield me from the bleak winds. There was some comfort even inthis companion- ship. But it was broken sleep. The deepening chill drove many forth to take tbe garments of those who could no longer need them, that they might keep themselves alive. More than once I was startled from my unrest by some one turning back the coat skirt from my face, peering, half vampire-like, to my fancy, through the darkness to discover if it, too, were of the silent and unresisting ; turning away more disconcerted at my living word than if a voice had spoken from the dead. And now we are aware of other figures wandering, ghost- 4468 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. like, over the fîeld. Some on errands like our own, drawn by compelling appeals ; some seeking a comrade with uncertain steps amid the unknown, and ever and anon bending down to scan the pale visage doser, or, it may be, by the light of a brief match, whose blue, flickering flame could scarcely give the features a more recognizable or human look ; some man des- perately wounded, yet seeking with faltering step, before his fast ebbing blood shall hâve left him too weak to move, some quiet or sheltered spot out of sound of the terrible appeals he could neither answer nor endure, or out of reach of the raging battle coming with the morning ; one creeping, yet scarcely moving, from one lifeless form to another, if, perchance, he might find a swallow of water in the canteen which still swung from the dead soldier’s side ; or another, as with just retuming or last remaining consciousness, vainly striving to rise from a mangled heap, that he may not be buried with them while yet alive, or some man yet sound of body, but pacing feverishly his ground because in such a bivouac his spirit could not sleep. And so we picked our way back amid the stark; upturned faces of our little living line. Having held our places ail the night, we had to keep to them ail the more closely the next day; for it would be certain death to attempt to move away. As it was, it was only by making breastworks and barricades of the dead men that covered the field that we saved any alive. We did what we could to take a record of these men. A Testament that had fallen from the breast pocket of the soldier who had been my pillow I sent soon after to his home—he was not of my command—and it proved to be the only clew his parents ever had of his fate. The next midnight, after thirty-six hours of this harrowing work, we were bidden to withdraw into the town for refresh- ment and rest. But neither rest nor motion was to be thought of till we had paid fitting honor to our dead. We laid them on the spot where they had won, on the sheltered edge of the crest, and committed their noble forms to the earth, and their story to their countrv’s keeping. “ We buried them darkly, at dead of night, The sod with our bayonets turning.” êANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 469 Splinters of boards, tom by shot and shell from the fences we had crossed, served as headstones, each name hurriedly carved under brief match lights, anxiously hidden from th© foe. It was a strange scene around that silent and shadowy sepulchre. “We will give them a starlight burial,” it was said ; but heaven ordained a more sublime illumination. As we bore them in dark and sad procession, their ownlovednorth took up the escort, and, lifting ail her glorious lights, led the triumphal march over the bridge that spans the worlds—an aurora borealis of marvelous majesty I Fiery lances and ban- ners of blood and flame, columns of pearly light, garlands and wreaths of gold, ail pointing upward and beckoning on. Who would not pass on as they did, dead for their country’s life, and lighted to burial by the meteor splendors of their native sky ? The Colonel’s Foraged Breakfast.—Colonel Johnson, com- manding the 108th Régiment, Illinois Volunteer Infantry, during the late war, up to the timehe fairly earned and secured his “ single star,” was a strict disciplinarian. Straggling and foraging were especially tabooed by him ; certain and severe was the punishment of the culprit who was caught away from his command without authority, and if any foraged provisions were found on the scoundrel they were at once confiscated. As it was not practicable to return the provisions to the lawful owner, the colonel would hâve them served up at his own mess table, “ to keep them from going to waste.” As a conséquence, the colonel was cordially hated by many of his men, and many were the plans laid down by them “ to get even ” and circumvent him, but, owing to his astuteness, they generally came to grief. One day a soldier of the régiment, who had the réputation of being “a first-class, single-handed forager,” but who had nevertheless been repeatedly compelled to disgorge his irregu- larly procured supply of fresh méat, and as repeatedly to pass an interval of his valuable time in the regimental bull-pen, slipped away from camp and, after an absence of several hours, returned with a loaded haversack and tried to get to his470 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. tent without attracting any attention. He was noticed, how- ever, and promptly arrested and escorted to regimental head- quarters. “ Omar, you infernal scoùndrel, you hâve been foraging again,” said tbe colonel. “ No, I haven’t.” “ Haven’t, eh I Let’s see what is in your haversack. Leg o* mutton, eh I Killeci some person’s sheep,” said the colonel. Omar was sent to the guard house as usual, and the foraged property to the colonel’s cook. The regimental mess, consisting of most of the field and staff officers, had fresh méat for supper and breakfast. During the latter meal the colonel happened to look out from under the tent fly that was in use as a mess-room, and noticed Omar, who w is under guard cleaning up around headquarters, eyeing him very closelv. The colonel remarked: “Well, prisoner, what is it ? ” “ Nothing, colonel,” replied Omar, “ except I was just won- dering how you liked your breakfast olfried dog.” Consternation seized the party at the table. With an ex- clamation or expletive, every one of them sprang to his feet, and from under the tent fly. Omar ran for his life, and at once, as per preconcerted agree- ment, over half the men in the régiment commenced barking and howling like dogs—big dogs, little dogs, hoarse and fine, bass and soprano, fortissimo and mezzo-soprano, dogs 'round the corner and dogs under the house—in short, there was the “ dog ”-onedest kind of a racket made until the colonel grasped his sword, and, foaming with rage, rushed for the men’s tents ; but they were too old to be caught. For a long time, though, they would “ regulate ” the colonel if he showed signs of being excessive by barking, but at their péril, for he would certainly hâve killed a barker if discov- ered. After that breakfast the regimental mess strictly abstainod from eating any second-hand foraged méat.ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 471 How Custer and Young Took Dinner.—Générais Pierce Young, of Georgia, and Custer were messmates and classmates and devoted friends at West Point. In the war they were major-generals of cavalry on opposing sides. One day General Young was invited to breakfast at the Hunter mansion in Vir- ginia. The beautiful young ladies had prepared a smoking breakfast to which the general was addressing himself with ardor when a shell burst through the house. Glancing through a window, he saw Custer charging toward the house at the head of his staff. Out of the window Young went, calling to the young ladies, “ Tell Custer I leave this breakfast for him.” Custer enjoyed it heartily, and looked forward with pleasure to the dinner in the distance. In the meantime, Young, smart- ing over the loss of his breakfast and his hasty retreat, drove the Fédérai line back, and by dinner time was in sight of the Hunter mansion again. Custer, who was just sitting down to dinner, laughed and said : “ That’s Pierce Young coming back. I knew he wouldn’t leave me here in peace. Here’s my pic- ture ; give it to him, and tell him his old classmate leaves his love with his excellent dinner.” And out of the window he went and away like a flash, while the Georgia general walked in and sat down to dinner. The Noble Act of a Hero.—Louis Abear, says the Detroit Free Press, was a private in Company H, Fifth Michigan Cav- alry, and made a good soldier. At the battle of Trevillian Sta- tion he was taken prisoner, and before his release he was confined in five different prison-pens and two jails. While he was in Millen Prison, an exchange of sixty prison- ers was to be made. The officer of the day told off sixty names at the door of the pen, but for some reason, probably because he was too ill, or perhaps dead, one man did not corne forth. At that moment Louis, who had been sent out after fuel, under guard of course, came through the gates pushing a wheel- barrow loaded with wood. “ Here, Louis, here’s a chance for you. We want sixty men to go North and are short one. Jump into the ranks heie 1” exclaimed the officer.473 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. “ To be exchanged?” asked Louis, trembling more than he did when under fire. “Yes. Bequick.” “Then take Hank. He’s sick, and will die if he remains here,” and Louis darfced into the hospital ward. Hank had a pair of pantaloons and shoes, but no coat or hat. Louis pulled off his, put them on Hank, and brought him out, weak and tottering. As Hank filed out the gâte and once more breathed the air of freedom, Louis, hatless and coatless, took hold of the handles of his wheelbarrow and started for another load of wood. Can mortal mind conceive of such an act ? It cost him seven months of a living death, and ail for a man with whom he was not even intimately acquainted. And now for the other side of the picture. Ever since the close of the war, until a few months ago, when Hank died, these two men hâve lived right here in Wayne County, Hank with a home and family, Louis with neither ; hâve met occa- sionally, but at no time did Hank ever refer to the act in Mil- len Prison that set him free and saved his life ; never invited him to his home ; never alluded to the past, or addressed his savior other than as a mere acquaintance. On his death-bed, however, he told the story, and asked his relatives, if they ever had an opportunity, to befriend Louis for his sake. It was tardy acknowledgment of one of the noblest acts the world has ever known. The Confederate Spy.— In “ Bullet and Shell,” by George F. Williams (New York : Fords, Howard and Hulbert), we find the following interesting anecdote : “I had just returned from an inspection of my line on the afternoon of the fourth day, having found everything provok- ingly quiet and uninteresting. The evening was deliciously cool, the breeze down the river being laden with the perfumes of the forest ; and I experienced a fresh degree of pleasure in viewing the romantic scene after supper, carelessly lounging over the top of a boulder, smoking my pipe. My thoughts be- gan drifting away again ; and I had wholly forgotten my sur-ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 478 roundings, when Dennis suddenly touched my arm, exclaiming: “ ‘An’ what the divil was that?’ “ ‘ Confound y ou, corporal ! what do y ou mean by startling me like that ?’ said I, angry at the unwonted interruption. ‘ What are you staring at, you idiot ?’ “ ‘ Why, I thought I saw a man down there on the other side,’ he replied, not noticing my reproof, so intently was he peering across the river. “4 It seems to me, Dennis, that you are always seeing some- body or something,’I retorted sarcastically. ‘Hang it, man, be quiet ! I see no one ; and, if I did, he cannot eat us.’ “ ‘ Troth, an’ we wud be a tough mouthful. But, if ye didn’t see him, Master Frank, I did. Yis ; there he is now.’ “ ‘ Where ?’ I whispered, now thoroughly aroused. “ ‘ Why, over there by that big birch-tree. There he is, sit- ting down on that flat bit of rock, for ail the world like a big hrown toad ;’ and Dennis pointed excitedly toward the upper end of the bend. “ Folio wing the direction of Dennis’ finger with my eyes, I saw that he was right. A man was there, sure enough, sitting among some rocks at the river’s edge, as motionless as if made himself of stone. “ ‘ It must be one of the Confederate pickets,’ said I ; ‘ they are beginning to show themselves again. Tell Sergeant Foster I want him.’ “Ina few minutes Sam was by my side. “ ‘ Sergeant, take your rifle, and pass along our line to the right. See that the men are on the lookout. There’s a man down there on the opposite bank, and no doubt others above and below. Tell Sergeant Coulter to take the leffc and do the same.’ “ The two sergeants disappeared on their respective errands, while I continued to watch the stranger, Dennis and the rest of my reserve scattering among the rocks for the same purpose. There was no need to enjoin silence, for ail seemed to appre- ciate its necessity. “ The suru had gone down, but there was sufficient light left for us to discern the man crouching among the trees. I had474 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. noticed that he had no musket; and, as I watched him, I wondered what he intended to do, for it was now évident that his presence on the river had a definite purpose. Ten or fîfteen minutes passed, yet the man made no sign or movement; and I was getting somewhat impatient, when he arose to his feet, and, turning round, dragged a log of wood from under the bushes, silently launching it into the water. As he did so, I saw that he had a revolver slung around his neck. “ 4 Begorraî he’s going to cross,’ whispered Dennis, over my head. ‘ Shall the b’yes give him a volley?’ “ ‘No, no! Let him corne, and we will capture him. Pass the word for no one to fire.’ “As I uttered the words the Confederate placed himself astride of the log and plunged boldlv into the stream. It was evidently an old expérience, for the fellow guided his log so adroitly that the current was carrying him straight to- ward our position. I saw that he intended to land among the driftwood under the rocks ; so, hastily calling on three or four of the men nearest me, I crept down the bank to receive our visitor. By this time he had reached the middle of the river, coming swiftly toward us, evidently unconscious of the récep- tion awaiting him. As he neared the pile of driftwood, the daring voyager shifted his right leg off the log> and, sitting sideways, made a sudden leap for the landing. So accurately had he judged his distance that, as he abandoned the log, he was able to scramble up among the loose chips and sticks form- ing the débris, soon rising to his feet. “‘Surrender, sir. You’re my prisonerf I exclaimed, as I rushed forward to seize the intruder. “ I was, however, too precipitate; for like a startled deer the Confederate turned before I could lay hands on him, and with a jeering laugh leaped lightly into the river. “ ‘ Fire ! ’ I shouted. At the same moment, I felt the mass of dry wood give way under my feet ; and I fell into the water, hearing my men’s muskets ring out a spattering volley as I took my involuntary bath. The current being so rapid, I believed I must swim for my life under the shower of bullets my men were sending after the fugitive ; but the next instantANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 475 my outstretched hand caught a friendly branch, so I was able to draw myself up to a safe footing. Scrambling over the rocks, I saw the Confederate reach the opposite bank in safety. As he reached the shore he waved his hand derisively, and then disappeared among the trees.” Some of Lincoln’s Jokes.—President Lincoln hasbeenmade responsible for so many jokes, writes Ben: Perley Poore, that he reminds one of a noted Irish wit who, having been ruined by indorsing the notes of his friends, used to curse the day when he leamed to write his name, as he had obtained such a réputation for willingness to oblige that he could not refuse. Mr. Lincoln might well hâve regretted ever having made a joke, for he was expected to say something funny on ail occa- sions, and has been made aDSwerable for ail manner of jests, stories and repartee, as if he had combined ail the éléments of humor, commonplace heartlessness and coarseness, mingled with a passion for reviving the jokes of Joe Miller and the cir- cus clowns. Yet he did say many excellent things. On one occasion Senator Wade came to him and said: “ I tell you, Mr. President, that unless a proposition for émancipation is adopted by the government, we will ail go to the de vil. At this very moment we are not over one mile from hell. ” “Perhaps not,” said Mr. Lincoln, “ as I believe that is just about the distance from here to the Capitol, where you gentle- men are in session.” On one occasion, at a réception, when the crowd of citizens and soldiers were surging through the salons of the White House, evidently controlled by the somewhat brusque Western element, a gentleman said to him : “ Mr. President, you must diminish the number of your friends, or Congress must enlarge this édifice.” “Well,” promptly replied Mr. Lincoln, “I hâve no idea of diminishing the number of my friends ; but the only question with me now is whether it will be best to hâve the building stretched or split.”476 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. At one of these réceptions, when a paymaster in full major’s uniform was introduced, he said : “Being here, Mr. Lincoln, I thought I would call and pay my respects.” “ From the complaints made b y the soldiers,” responded the President, “ I guess that is ail any of you do pay.” Ward Lamon, when Lincoln had appointed him Marshal of the District of Columbia, accidentally found himself in a Street fight, and, in restoring peace, he struck one of the belligerents with his fist, a weapon with which he was notoriously familiar. The blow was a harder one than Lamon intended, for the fellow was knocked senseless, takenup unconscious, and lay for some hours on the border of life and death. Lamon was alarmed, and the next morning reported the affair to the President. “I am astonished at you, Ward,” said Mr. Lincoln; “you ought to hâve known better. Hereafter, when you hâve to hit a man, use a club and not your fist.” Why the Teamster Broke His Promise.—In Holland’s “Lifeof Lincoln” we find the foliowing humorous anecdote, which is said to hâve amused the dead President exceed- ingly : General Fisk, of Missouri, began his military life as a colo- nel ; and, when he raised his régiment in Missouri, he proposed to his men that he should do ail the swearing of the régiment. They assented ; and for months no instance was known of the violation of the promise. The colonel had a teamster named John Todd, who, as roads were not always the best, had some difficulty in commanding his temper and his tongue. John happened to be driving a mule-team through a sériés of mud- holes a little worse than usual, when, unable to restrain him- self any longer, he burst forth into a volley of energetic oaths. The colonel took notice of the offense, and brought John to an account. “ John,” said he, “ didn’t you promise to let me do ail the swearing of the régiment?” “Yes, I did, colonel,” he replied, “ but the fact was the swearing had to be done then or not at ail, and you weren’t there to do it.”ANECDOTES OE THE REBELLION. 477 Heroic Sergeant Plunkett.—The death of Sergeant Thomas Plunkett, the armless hero of the Twenty-first Massachusetts Yolunteers, which occurred at his home in Worcester, March 10, 1885, removes one of the most noted survivors of the civil war. In ail of the many important battles in which his régi- ment, the Twenty-first Massachusetts, was engaged, Sergeant Plunkett distinguished himself by his gallantry. He was the hero of many incidents of individual intrepidity. After the battle of Chantilly Plunkett discovered that a favorite comrade was missing, and he started, unarmed, for the point where the régiment had first encountered the enemy, to search for his friend, He^rept about cautiously for some time, when ail at once he found himself facing an armed rebel. “ You are my prisoner,” exclaimed the Confederate. Plunkett hesitated a moment, not feeling sure as to the best course to pursue. He had no idea of surrendering, yet knew that it would be almost certain death if he attempted to run. He finally said : “ I think not,” and at the same time sprang upon his enemy. Seizing him by the throat, he soon overpowered and disarmed him ; then, presenting an imaginary pistol, he compelled the fellow to accompany him to our fines, where Plunkett defiv- ered him up to General Reno. But it was at the battle of Fredericksburg that Sergeant Plunkett performed the crowning act of heroism that gave him his famé and left him the “ armless hero of Massachusetts.” After repeated attempts had been made by the troops of the Second Corps to carry the enemy’s works on Marye’s Heights, during which régiment after régiment melted away before the fire of the strongly intrenched enemy, the Twenty-first Massa- chusetts, with the other régiments of Sturgis’s division, was brought forward. In the charge men fell at every step, and by and by the colors went down, and with them Sergeant Collins, of Company A. Plunkett sprang forward and seized them. He then held them aloft and cried out to his comrades to fol- low him. On pressed the Twenty-first, every man catching new inspi- ration f rom the conduct of the brave sergeant. The enemy re- doubled their efforts, and shot and shell did frightful workm ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. among the little band of heroes. After a while, when the régiment had gained a point nearer the enemy’s works than had been reached before, and while Sergeant Plunkett was waving the flag almost in the face of the foe and cheering on his comrades, a rebel shell burst beneath his feet, and the flag went down again; with it fell Plunkett. When they tried to raise the flag again they found it lying beneath the poor fellow’s body and wet with his blood. Both of his arms had been carried away by the explosion, and he had received other injuries. Soon after Sergeant Plunkett’s heroic act became known to the State authorities, Adjutant- General Schouler suggested to Govemor Andrew that the ser- geant be commissioned. The Governor replied; “ No; it is better that hebe known in history as Sergeant Plunkett.” A Confederate Scout’s Story.—The following narrative is contributed to the Philadelphia Times by John S. Elliott, of Mobile, Ala., who during the civil war was a Confederate scout under General Wade Hampton : “Soon after the investment of Petersburg, Va., by the Fédéral army under General Grant, in the summer of 1864,1 was recalled from my field of operations in Northern Virginia and assigned to duty in the rear of the enemy’s lines at Petersburg. I had before me quite an extensive territory, extending from the Petersburg & Weldon Railroad to the James River. It required some time to gain a knowledge of the country, its topography and people, before we could make our plans to the best advantage. Within a month the enemy had established his fortifications and had begun to scour the country outside his lines for the purpose of driving out ail citizens who were unfriendly to the Union cause, and capturing and dispersing scouts and other soldiers who might venture outside the Con- federate lines. “There were several scouting parties, whose leaders were George D. Shadbum, Richard Hogan, Isaac Curtis, Ashby, San- derson, myself and some others. We soon made it a hazardous business for the enemy to scout outside his lines with anythingANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 479 less than a hundred men well mounted and armed. Fight after fight took place between us and these small parties for more than a month. We often made an ambuscade, drawing the Fédérais into it and making a clean capture. Disputanta Station, on the Petersburg & Norfolk Railroad, was the scene and battle-groundof some of the most persistent hand-to-hand fights. The enemy soon became mo. e cautious and we became bolder and more daring, frequently going into the Fédéral lines and capturing the pickets as we came out. “ We had a telegraph operator who would eut the enemy’s line and attach his wire so as to let the messages pass through his key, and in that way we got a number of important facts. These messages were being sent from the War Department in Washington City to General Grant, and from Grant and other générais to the department. One day while we were lying in the bushes listening to the clicking of our little key, a battle was going on south of Richmond, along the Nine Mile or Charles City road. Some general in command telegraphed to President Lincoln that he had stormed the enemy and captured two lines of breastworks, but the Confederates, reinforced, drove them back with heavy loss in killed and captured, and among the captured were Générais----------and----------, whose names I hâve forgotten. The Fédérais soon found out that we were in- tercepting their messages, and they made it too warm for us to continue operations in that line. “We went to work to break up scouting in neutral terri tory. There was an extensive district of country, interspersed with creeks, swamps and woods. The population was devoted to the cause of the South and that gave us great advantages. On one occasion I applied to General Hampton for fortv well- mounted and armed men to attack a ad defeat one of these persistent and adventurous patrol parties that had given us a good deal of trouble. They came up with us at times, and greatly outnumbering us, we had to resort to flight to avoid being killed or captured. They boasted to the citizens that they intended to hâve us, dead or alive, if we staid in that country, and the sooner we left the better. The men asked for were furnished.480 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. “ We hauled down about a half mile of telegraph wire along the Petersburg and Weldon Railroad late in the evening, rolled it into small bundles and carried it six or eight miles, and during the nighfc formed an ambush. We stretched the wire across the road just high enough to catch a man above the saddle and wound it around trees to secure it. This was done at the head of a long eut in the road, and exteuding it more than a hundred yards back on each side and securing it by wrapping it around the trees, we made the wire very much like a part- tridge net. If we could get the enemy’s cavalry into it we intended to charge down on the troopers and the wire in front would sweep the rider off and let the horse go, which would so excite and confuse them that we could capture them with- out much fighting. “ During the night some of my men, while scouting along the enemy’s picket line, met with Ashby and told him where I was and what I intended to do the next day. He gathered several of his party and just before day he joined us. I was very glad to see him and to hâve his aid. I had been with him in fights and adventures that tried men’s courage, and knew that there was not a braver or more gallant soldier in General Lee’s army. I requested himto take charge of the head of our ambuscade and I would take the rear end, where the fight would begin. Our plan was that every man was to remain hidden until I opened the fight, and then ail the men were to rush to the front and capture those nearest to them, and in that way we would secure ail who got into our net. The next day was Sunday, a bright and beautiful morningt We were on the lookout at an early hour, with vedettes posted some distance out with signais of the enemy’s approach. Hour after hour wore away without any sign of their coming. Toward noon two or three scouts from Shadburn’s party, who had heard of our intended attack, joined us. They had corne from the direction we expected the enemy and saw nothing that indi- cated a Yankee scout that day. We had begun to despair of any chance that day when one of the vedettes came running in and reported the enemy coming in our direction in strong force. “ I immediately went to an elevated point near by, and withANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 481 my spy-glass could see quite a column of cavalry riding toward us at a leisurely gait, I returned and told the boys to get into their blinds and lay low until I opened the fight, and then corne out and show their hands. On the enemy came, as unconscious as if there was no war. The advance guard of about six men passed into our net laughing and talking, and of course never had the least idea that a deadly snare was set for them in that thick woods on both sides of the road. In a few moments the head of the column came into the snare also. As soon as we got as many as I thought we could manage, I sprang from my hiding place to within ten feet of the head of the column, fired a pistol over their heads and halloed ‘ Charge I’ The Fédéral column broke in an instant, the rear half flying for dear life. We closed in upon the others, and such a scramble was rarely seen during the entire war. “ The men came out of their blinds promptly and in fine order, shouting at the top of their powerful voices, ‘ Surrender î Surrender !’ and at the same time firing their guns over the heads of the already terrified enemy. The enemy made a grand rush and discovered—as some of the prisoners afterward said—that they were in a wire net and thought that we intended to murder them. They went with such force against the wire that it broke and most of them escaped. The first man who struck it was killed and a number of others were badly hurt, ail of whom fell into our hands. In their extreme fright quite a number jumped off of their horses and ran through the woods toward their lines. Many of the horses became riderless and in the excitement ran after their d^smounted owners.” Mutiny in Time of War.—It was in September, 1861. The old Fourth Connecticut infantry lay at White Oak Springs, a few miles from Frederick City, Maryland. The régiment was ragged, nearly barefooted, with no pay, and generally discon- tented and demoralized. There was a doubt in the minds of the men as to whether the United States had accepted them or whether they were still in the service of the State of Connecti- cut ; the general government had neither paid nor clothed482 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. them, and the State uniforms which they wore when they left Hartford in May h ad become unfit for service ; there was not a whole pair of trousers in the régiment, and the old green felt blankets were utilized by many as a covering by day as well as by night. Some of the men thought that the régiment ought to go home ; that they were out only for three monfchs, and an effort was being made to keep them for three years. The fact was, the régiment was mustered in for three years, but there were men who did not quite understand it, and so the trouble grew ; and one morning Captain Lepprell, of Company K, reported to headquarters that his company were standing in the company Street with their rifles in their hands, but absolutely refusing to obey his orders. Lieutenant-Colonel White went over to Company K Street, and there stood the men in line, their rifles at order arms, their cartridge boxes on, f orty rounds of bail cartridge in each man’s box, and their rifles, perhaps, loaded. Colonel White tried his authority, but the men ignored him ; oaths and mutterings of discontent were heard from ail along the line. Colonel White returned to headquarters satisfied that the authorities had got to deal with an armed and stubborn mutiny. Captain Kellogg, of Company B, was ordered to get his company into line. “ Company B, iall in,” was the order next heard, and in a brief space of time Captain Kellogg reported his men in line. Lieutenant-Colonel White then came before Company B and made them a short address, at the close of which he said : “ Now, men, you will hâve an opportunity to show your subordination or insubordination. Any of you men who are not willing and ready to obey any and ail orders given by your officers can step two paces to the front.” Not a man moved. Captain Kellogg then took command of the company and they were marched over to Company K Street, and halted directly in front of, and about five paces from, Company K, facing them. The situation then was about as follows : Company K armed with muzzle-loading rifles, not known to the authorities whether loaded or not, the men standing at order arms and having in their cartridge boxes forty rounds #f bail cartridge each, and every man stubborn and insubordinate.ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 483 Company B, standing at “ shoulder arms,” armed witb Sharp’s breech-loading rifles, not loaded, each man with forty rounds of bail oartridge in bis cartridge box, and every man subordinate and awaiting orders. Captain Lepprell, of K Company, then gave the order to bis company, “Shoulder arms.” Not a man responded to the order; butoaths and tbreats were heardalong the line. Captain Kellogg then assumed ccmmand of K Company, and ordered, “Shoulder arms!” Not a man responded. Turning to Com- pany B, Captain Kellogg ordered, “ Load for action,” and every rifle came down to the position of load, the chamber was thrown open with a click, bail cartridge was inserted in each rifle, the chamber closed, the hammer thrown back to half cock and the next order awaited. It came, “B Company, ready !” and every hammer went up to fuil-cock. “ Aim !” and every man in Company B looked along his rifle barrel into the very face of his comrade in Company K. Turning to Company K, Captain Kellogg ordered, “ K Com- pany, shoulder arms.” Not a man responded. Drawing out his watch, Captain Kelloggsaid: “If thatorder is not obeyed in sixty seconds, there will be no Company K in this régiment ;” and every man in both companies knew he meant just what he said. Thirty seconds passed, and no one in Company K had weak- ened. It was a thrilling moment; but ere the second hand marked forty-five seconds, the muskets of Company K began to corne to a shoulder, and in less than ten seconds more, every man stood at “shoulder arms.” The welcome order to B Com- pany was, “ Recover arms.” If any man ha s stood at “ aim” for a minute, he willknow how welcome the order was; but if he has stood at “ aim” against his own comrades for a minute, he will know how more than welcome the order “ Recover arms” was to Company B. The next order wasto Company K, “ Order arms.” Every man responded promptly. “Stack arms,” and every rifle was stacked instantly. “ Two pacesto the rear; march,” and Com- pany K were disarme d. Company B were ordered to shoulder arms, and were then marched in between Company K and their484 ANECDOTES OP THE REBELLION. rifles. Company K were then marched as prisoners to head- quarters, where each man’s arms were bound with ropes and the whole company were taken off under guard to General Banks’ headquarters and turned over to the provost marshal. After several weeks of confinement they were ail returned to duty, and in less than six months the old Fourth Connecticut In- fantry was transformed into the First Connecticut Heavy Artillery, and had become the best drilled, disciplined, clothed, armed and accoutred régiment in the volunteer service. In morale, esprit de corps, physique and ail characteristics that make up a splendid régiment, it stood in the front rank, and from that time to the end of the war it did’most excellent ser- vice, winning numerous emblazonries for its colors. Captain Kellogg was afterward promoted to the colonel cy of the Sec- ond Connecticut Heavy Artillery, and fell dead pierced with many bullets while leading his régiment in a gallant charge at Cold Harbor. Stonewall Jackson’s Bridge-Builder.—A useful man to Stonewall Jackson was old Miles, the Virginia bridge-builder. The bridges were swept away so often by floods or burned by the enemy that Miles was as necessary to the Confederate army as Jackson himself. One day the Union troops had re- treated, and burned a bridge across the Shenandoah. Jackson, determined to follow them, summoned Miles. “ You must put ail your men on that bridge,” said he ; “ they must work ail night, and the bridge must be completed by day- light. My engineer will furnish you with the plan, and you can go right ahead.” Early next morning Jackson, in a very doubtful frame of mind, met the old bridge-builder. “ Well,” said the general, “did the engineer give you the plan for the bridge ?” “ General,” returned Miles slowly, “the bridge is done. I don’t know whether the pictur’ is or not.” From that time forth General Jackson allowed Miles to build the bridges after his own fashion, without annoying him with “ pictur’s.”ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 485 A Woman’s Courage at Gettysburg.—Mrs. Peter Thom, of Gettysburg, lived in the house at the entrance of the borough cemetery. The house was used as headquarters by General O. O Howard. Mrs. Thom’s husband was away from home at that time (serving in the 148th régiment of Pennsylvania volunteers, and stationed in Virginia), leaving her with two quite young children. During the first day of the fight General Howard wanted some one to show him and tell about different roads leadingfrom Gettysburg, and asked a numberof men and boys who were in the ceîlar of the house to go with him and point them out. But these persons were ail fearful and refused to go. Then Mrs. Thorn showed her courage and patriotism by volun- tarily offering to show the roads. This offer was at first refused by General Howard, who said he did not wish a woman to do what a man had not the courage to do. Mrs. Thorn persisted in her offer, saying : “ Somebody must show you, and I can do it ; I was born and brought up here, and know the roads as well as anybody.” Her offer was accepted, and with the general and his horse between her and the fire of the enemy, Mrs. Thorn went from one spot to another pointing out the different roads. When passing along the line of troops the general was greeted with : “ Why do you take a woman for a guide? This is no place for her.” “ I know it,” said the officer, “ but I could not get a man to corne ; they were ail afraid.” This answer to them started cheers for Mrs. Thorn, which lasted several minutes and showed that our soldiers admired the courage shown at such a time. Lincoln’s Terrible Anxieties.—During these long day s of terrible slaughter the face of the President was grave and anxious, and he looked like one who had lost the dearest mem- ber of his own family. I recall one evening late in May, when I met the President in his carriage driving slowly toward the Soldiers’ Home. He had just parted from one of those long fines of ambulances. The sun was sinking behind the desolate and deserted hills of Virginia ; the flags from the forts, hospitals and camps drooped sadly. Arlington, with its white colonnade, looked like what it was—a hospital. Far486 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. down the Potomac, toward Mount Vernon, the haze of the evening was gathering over the landscape, and when I met the President his attitude and expression spoke the deepest sadness. He paused as we met, and, pointing his hand toward the wounded men, he said : “ Look yonder at those poor fellows. I cannot bear it. This suffering, this loss of life is dreadful.’, Recalling a letter he had written years before to a suffering friend, whose grief he had sought to console, I reminded him of the incident, and asked him : “Do you remember writing to your sorrowing friend these words : 4 And this, too, shall pass away. Never fear. Yictory will corne ” “ Yes,” replied he, “victory will corne, but it cornes slowly.” His friends and his family, and especially Mrs. Lincoln, watched his careworn and anxious face with the greatest solicitude. She and they sometimes took him from his labors almost in spite of himself. He walked and rode about Wash- ington and its picturesque surroundings. He visited the hospitals, and, with his friends, and in conversation and visits to the theatre, he sought to divert his mind from the pressure upon it. He often rode with Secretary Seward, with Senator Sumner and others. But his greatest relief was when he was visited by his old Illinois friends, and fora while, by anecdotes and réminiscences of the past, his mind was beguiled from the constant strain upon it. These old friends were sometimes shocked with the change in his appearance. They had known him at his home, and at the courts in Illinois, with a frame of iron and nerves of Steel ; as a man who hardly knew what illness was, ever génial and sparkling with frolic and fun, nearly always cheery and bright. Now, as the months of the war went on, they saw the wrinkles in his face and forehead deepen slowly into furrows, the laugh of old days was less frequent, and it did not seem to corne from the heart. Anxiety, responsibility, care, thought, disasters, defeats, the injustice of friends, wore upon his giant frame, and his nerves of steel be- came at times irritable. He said one day, with a pathos which language cannot describe: “ I feel as though I shall never be glad any more.” During these four years he had no respite, no holidays. When others fled away from the heat and dustANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 487 of the capital, he remained. He would not leave the helm until ail danger was passed and the good shipof state had weathered the storm.—Arnold's Life of Lincoln. A Brave Irish. Soldier.—The Army of the Potomac, says a writers in Peck's Sun, contained no braver or better soldier, no kinder or more pleasant comrade, than génial Ed Leahy, of Company I, Twelfth New York Yolunteers. As a forager he was the coolest, most audacious and ready-witted man I ever knew, nnless, indeed, I except another Irishman of the same company, named Tim Dwver. When McClellan began his celebrated “change of base” which, after seven consecutive days of hard marching and terrible fighting, resulted in the placing of his shattered and exhausted army safe under the guns of our gunboats at Harri- son’s Landing, on the James River, Leahy, with others of our company, was detailed to guard the “grapevine telegraph” not far from Gaines’ Mill. In the confusion which followed the day’s fighting at Mechan- icsville, and the retreat from that place, this detail was never relieved or withdrawn, and when, on that disastrous second day of the seven days’ fighting, the Fifth Corps, under Porter, was defeated at Gaines’ Mill and retreated across the Chicka- hominy, Stuart’s rebel cavalry, sweeping around what had been our right and rear, found them still at their post, where Leahy, who was the non-com. in charge, had persisted in stay- ing until relieved, although they could plainly hear the roar of the progressing battle, and knew that if not soon relieved by our own men they would be by the rebels. Consequently they were not much surprised when, just before night, they found themselves surrounded by the rebel cavalry, and, after firing a few shots, were compelled to surrender. When called upon to give up their arms, the first to do so was a man named Hitchcock, better known in his company as “ Bowels,” and as he handed up his gun to one of the reb- els he tremblingly said, “ You can see that my gun is per- fectly clean. I hâve not fired a shot at you.”488 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. “I hâve, then,” quoth indignant Ed as he swung his gun around his head and smashed off the stock against an apple tree, “as many as I could. And if you want my gun there it is, and much good may it do you.” “ That’s our sort, Yank,” answered the cavalryman who had been waiting with outstretched hands to receive the gun. “We hâte a coward and I reckon you’ll get none the worse treat- ment among us because you show the true grit. Now fall in right Smart and git.” And in five minutes the boys were on their way to long week s of suffering in the prisons of Libby and Belle Island. During the time that Leahy was a prisoner on Belle Island, the Confederates were very indignant because persons in the North struck off large quantities of fac-similés of their paper money. They considered it an insult to the confederacy that an imitation, a “ counterfeit ” of their “ legal tender,” was in the hands of our children as playthings and curiosities. And when it was learned that our boys in the army were passing large quantities of it on the unsuspecting Southerners for gen- uine Confederate money, there was a perfect howl of rage, and President Davis issued a proclamation, making it a hanging offense if any of our men were convicted of passing the ob- noxious imitation. Leahy had in some way procured a five-dollar note of this description, and being destitute of other money, he one day purchased with it a watermelon from a vender who had been passed inside the guard. The melon was a luxurynot often obtainable there, and,while the boys were eating it, they congratulated Ed on his having so nicely fooled the melon peddler, though ail agreed it might prove a sorry joke after ail, if he were found out. Not many hours had elapsed before it was whispered to Ed that a sergeant and squad of men were searching for the man who had bought a melon with a fac-similé Confederate note. “ Bedad,” said Ed, assuming for the occasion a strong brogue, “ and I’m the lad that’ll be after helping to find ’im.” And, after hastily exchanging his blouse with one of the boys for a cavalryman’s jacket, he coolly walked up to the ser-ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 489 géant and said, “ Is it the man pwhat bo’t the melon ye’d *‘be after spakin’ wid ?” “ Yes,” said the sergeant. “ Do you know him ?” “ Know him, is it ? And I just after ating a big pace of that same? An’ the tashte of it still in me mouth ? Begorra, I’d be after knowin’ him forninst any b’y in this bastely hole. The fine dacent lad that he is.” “ Ail right, my man,” said the sergeant. “You just walk around with me and point him out, and I will give you a dollar.” “ Throth,” said Ed, “ an’ I’m the b’y that’ll do that same,” and after a long and diligent search, during which Ed several times pretended to hâve discovered him, only to discover, on doser inspection, that he was mistaken, he finally decided that he was not to be found, and wound up his complaint at not being able to eam the dollar by asking the sergeant, “ An’ phwat would yez be after wantin’ wid the laddie buck ? Is it a furlough ye’d be after givin’ ’im? ” “ Yes,” said the sergeant. “ A d—d long one. We meant to hang him for passing counterfeit money, and we will, too, if we find him.” “ Howly mither o’ Moses,” said Ed, as he lifted up his hands in horror not altogether assumed, for he had ail the time been aware of his probable fate if found out. “An’ is it that yez wanted wid ’im ? May the divil fly away wid me if I aint plazed that ye didn’t find ’im thin. An’ be the powers, I hope yez ne ver will.” And they didnot, for the boys ail admired Ed’s cool courage and kept the secret well. He was soon after exchanged, and came safely back to us not long after the battle of Antietam. How Sheridan’s Ride Looked to a Spectator.—The fol- lowing account of how “ Sheridan’s Ride ” looked to a spec- tator at one endof it, writes General James Comlev, was copied by Mr. Whitelaw Reid from my private diary lent him for “ Ohio in the War,” and I know it is true : “ Crook was lying a rod or two to our left. Hayes and I were together with our490 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. commands. He was badly bruised by his fall when his horse was killed under him, and had several slight wounds beside. He was teasing me and grumbling because we did not advance, instead of waiting for the enemy. “ Suddenly there is a dust in the rear, on the Winchester road, and almost before we are aware, a fiery-looking, impetuous, dashing young man in full major-generals uniform, and riding furiously a magnificent black horse, literally flecked with foam, and no poetic license about it, reins up and springs off by General Crook’s side. There is a perfect roar as everybody recognizes Sheridan. He talks with Crook a little while, cut- ting away at the tops of the weeds with his riding-whip. Gen- eral Crook speaks half-a-dozen sentences that sound a great deal like the whip, and by that time some of the staff are up. They are sent flying in different directions. Sheridan and Crook lie down and seem to be talking, and ail is quiet again except the vicious shells of the different batteries and the roar of artillery along the line. After a while Colonel [James W.] Forsyth cornes down to our front and shouts to the General, “The Nineteenth Corps is closed up, sir.’ Sheridan jumps up, gives one more eut with his whip, whirls himself around once, jumps on his horse and starts up the line. Just as he starts he says to our men : ‘We are going to hâve a good thing on them now, boys I’ It don’t sound like Cicero or Daniel Webster, but it doubled the force at our end of the line. [I may say now, that it don’t sound even like Buchanan Read.] “ And so he rode off, a long wave of yells rolling up to the right with him. We took our posts, the line moved forward— and the balance of the day is already history.” I suppose there is no necessity for burdening you with a de- scription of our part in the advance, as there is no dispute as to our being there, or as to our place in the line. One incident may be of interest. At one of the pauses in this forward move- ment our company was delayed by a very high rail fence I (can hardly believe such a fence was left, but it was). Crook was on his horse, and had passed the fence when Hayes climbed up, and, by holding to one of the “stakes” and standing on the “ rider.” was more elevated than Crook, and could use his glassANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 491 more efïectively, He was able then to give Crook some im- portant information, which I did not hear. But the resuit was that Hayes mounted his horse and dashed to the front at a headlong gallop, ahead of his infantry. I hâve learned since that he found Captain Dupont, who was moving down the pike, and under his immédiate orders Captain Dupont passed through Middletown at a swinging trot, with his own battery, going to the front. Hayes, being very well mounted, and free to “ eut across,” got ahead out of sight, and on the eminence near where our camps had been, found General Sheridan en- tirely alone, using his glass in the most excited manner. As soon as he saw Hayes he yelled at him : “ If I had a bat- tery here we could knock------out of their train and capture ail their artillery ?” Hayes answered : “Ail right, general ; I’ve got just what you want, coming as fast as it can !” He galloped back to Dupont, who immediately started ail his horses at a gallop, and came down the pike like a whirlwind. The first shell he fired lit in the very midst of a narrow place where the head of the enemy’s retreating column had got gorged by attempt- ing to pass too many abreast. General Hayes has described the scene to me vividly, and it is enough to make one get up and give three cheers ail alone by himself to think of it as he describes it—shell after shell dropping in the thickest of the tlirong, drivers cutting traces and scampering out of it, teams, ammunition, caissons and cannons abandoned and left literally piled up by the gorge. Admirai Porteras Tribute to Grant—The foliowing extract is from a work entitled “ Anecdotes and Réminiscences of the Civil War,” by Admirai Porter : In the history of the world’s sieges nothing will be found where more patience was developed, more endurance under privations or more courage shown than by the Union forces at the siégé of Yicksburg, while on the part of the besieged it was marked by their great fertility of resource in checking almost every movement of ours, and for the long months of suffering and hardship they underwent. It belongs of right to General Grant to tell the story of that492 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. erent, for in no case during the war did he so clearly show his« title to be called a great general, nor did he elsewhere so fully exhibit ail the qualities which proved him to be a great soldier. If General Grant had never performed any other military act during the war, the capture of Yicksburg alone, with ail the circumstances attending the siégé, would hâve entitled him to the highest renown. He had an enemy to deal with of twice his force, and protected by defenses never surpassed in the art of war. I saw, myself, the great strongholds at Sébastopol of the Malakoff tower and the Redan, the day after they were taken by a combined armyof 120,000 men; and these strongholds, which hâve become famous in ballads and story, never in any way compared with the defenses of Vicksburg, which looked as if a thousand Titans had been put to work to make these heights unassailable. I am told there were fifty-six miles of intrenchments thrown up, one within the other. The hills above, with their granité rocks standing in défiance, were enough to deter a foe without having intrenchments bris- tling with cannon and manned by the hardiest troops in the Confederacy. After it was ail over and General Grant could see the con- quered city lying at bis feet, he could well afford to laugh at his vile traducers, who were doing ail they could to hamper him by sending telegrams to the seat of government question- ing his fitness for so important a command. If those who lent themselves to such things could be followed through the war, it would be found that they never made a mark, put them where you would; nor did they achieve any good for the government. That was a happy Fourth of July when the Confederate flag came down at Yicksburg and the Stars and Stripes went up in its place, while Meade’s force at Gettysburg was driving Lee’s army back to Richmond tattered and torn. That day, so glorious in the annals of our history, lost nothing by the two brilliant events which were added to our famé and made it still more dear in the heart of every American.ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 493 When the American flag was hoisted on tbe ramparts of Vicksburg my flagship and every vessel of the fleet steamed up or down to the levee before the city. We discerned a dust in the distance, and in a few moments General Grant, at the head of nearlyall his générais, withtheir staffs, rode up to the gangway and, dismounting, came on board. That was a happy meeting, with great handshaking and general congratulation. I opened ali my wine lockers, which contained only Catawba on this occasion. It disappeared down the parched throats which had tasted nothing for some time but bad water. Yet it exhilarated that crowd as weak wine never did before. There was one man there who preserved the same quiet demeanor he always bore, whether in adversity or victory, and that was General Grant. No one, to see him sitting there with that calm exterior amid ail the jollity, and without any staff, would ever hâve taken him for the great general who had accomplished one of the most stupendous military feats on record. There was a quiet satisfaction in his face that could not be concealed, but he behaved on that occasion as if nothing of importance had occurred. General Grant was the only one in that assemblage who did not touch the simple wine offered him ; he contented himself with a cigar ; and let me say here that this was his habit during ail the time he commanded before Vicksburg, also while he commanded before Richmond, though the same detractors who made false représentations of him in military matters before Vicksburg misrepresented him also in the matter above alluded to. The Last Gasp of Lee’s Army.—General Sheridan tells a very interesting story about the last campaign against Lee, and the incidents of the surrender. It will be remembered that he headed off Lee at Appomattox Court House, and captured eleven trains of supplies which were waiting for him there. When Lee found out that he had no stores or ammunition for his army, and that his retreat was eut off, he sent a flag of494 ANECDOTES OP THE REBELLION. truce, which Custer received and conducted to Sheridan. The two armies lay on their arms waiting for Grant, who was on his way to the front. In the meantime Sheridan and some of his staff started to ride over toward Appomattox Court House, when they were fired upon by a régiment of rebels half concealed among some underbrush. The General and his party waved their hats to- ward the place where the shots came from, and made ail sorts of démonstrations to silence the unexpected and mysterious attack, but to no purpose. Finally the Confederate ofiScer who brought the flag and Major Allen, of Sheridan’s staff, rode over to see what the matter was. They found a South Carolina régiment, whose colonel, in a grandiloquent tone, informed them that the war wasn’t over, and that he and his régiment did not recognize the authority of General Lee to make terms for peace. “ Be Gawd, sir,” ex- claimed this gallant Johnny, “South Carolinians ne ver sur- render ! ” The two officers rode back to General Sheridan, who, with his party, had retired under cover, and reported to him the situation. The general called Custer, and told him there was one régiment over in the brush which hadn’t got enough of it, and it would be well for him to go over there and “ snuff it out.” Custer ordered his bugler to Sound “forward,” and, at the head of a régiment, dashed across the interval which lay between the two armies, which were drawn up in long lines and stood at rest. It was a beautiful Sunday moming—a per- fect spring day—and the sight of that régiment, with Custer’s long, tawny hair as their banner, dashing at full gallop across the fields, evoked a cheer from both armies. Meantime Sheridan had reached the court house, where he met General Gordon, recently Senator from Georgia, and General Wilcox, who had been his classmateat West Point, but whom he had not seen for many years. Wilcox has since been Doorkeeper of the United States Senate. While this party were sitting on the steps of the court house, chatting familiarly over the situation, heavy musketry was heard in the distance. Gordon looked up in anxietyandalarm,ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 495 and asked one of his aids to ride over in that direction and find out what it meant. ‘ ‘ Neveryou mind, General, ” said Sheridan. f‘It’s ail right. I know what it means. Custer is over there having some fun with a South Carolinian who never sur- rend ers.” Gordon insisted upon sending the officer to stop the fight, but before he got there the dougbty colonel had presented Custer with a very much battered sword. It was the last gasp of the Army of Northern Virginia. A Rocket Battery.—The following incident is related by ColonelE. Z. C. Judson(“Ned Buntline”): In the winter of 1863 an infantry brigade, with Howard’s Battery L, Third Artillery, and two battalions of cavalry, the Eleventh Pennsylvania and First New York Mounted Rifles, ail under General Wessels, made a reconnoissance out from Suffolk, Va., on the Franklin road. The mud was hub deep to the gun carriages, and they had to double teams to get the guns along at ail. The infantry spread- ing through the fields off the roads got along a little better; but it was hard marching and growlers were in the majority. About ten or twelve miles out the cavalry drove into a rebel picket ahead of us, and soon after we were checked by a heavy battle line of the men in gray. The brigade was at once deployed and skirmishers were thrown out to feel the enemy while we waited for the guns to corne up. They were far in the rear and there was no telling when they could be got to the front. Suddenly from a little knoll in front of the rebel position a rocket battery, a recent importation on an English blockade- runner, opened sharp upon us. The huge rockets tearing and hissing through the trees and underbrush scared the cavalry horses fearfully, and the men were scared about as badly. Not one in a hundred of them had ever seen a rocket, except such as are used in fireworks, and the horrible missiles appeared worse than they really were. The writer had seen Congreve rockets used to repel a Semi- nole attack on Fort Dallas, near Key Biscayno, in 1839, and496 ANECDOTES OP THE REBELLION. probably he was about the only one in the command whoknew what such a battery could do. General Wessels was furious We could only reply to the rockets with musketry. A deep stream and a muddy fiat ahead of us made a cavalry charge next to impossible, and the infernal rockets were literally de- moralizing the men. Suddenly an old sergeant, who sat in his saddle at the head of twenty mounted scouts, rode up to General Wessels, saluted, and said : “ General, if you let me try it I think I can get in on the Aank of that rocket battery under cover of these woods and take it, if you’ll keep up a fire in front till I charge, and then support me by a forward movement.” “Try it, sergeant; try it !” said the general earnestly. In a minute the mounted scouts file'd off to the rear, led by the sergeant, and were soon out of sight. The whole line now opened a heavy fire, and the men in the rocket battery had a shower of lead sent in among them at long range, to which they answered as fast as they could work their rockets. Twenty minutes passed by, and then, through his glass, Gen- eral Wessels saw the scouts in the edge of the woods, not 300 yards from the rear of the battery, ready to charge, every man with his rifle at présent. The next instant, as swift as a flight of arrows, they were seen plunging forward over dry ground upon the rocketmen, and at the same instant, ceasing to fire, Wessels ordered his whole line forward with the bayonet. The surprise was so sudden and complété that the battery and the men who worked it were in the hands of the scouts in less than a minute, and with a cheer our whole line crosscd the creek and held dry ground on the other side with the cap- tured battery in their midst. The Confederates were driven back nearly half a mile before they rallied and made it so hot for us that we had to slow up and skirmish while our guns were coming forward. We had the rocket battery now, but none of our officers or men knew how to work it to advantage, so we could not use it on the enemy. We had to keep peppering av7ay with riflesANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 497 and muskets till near night, and then our guns were up. The Confederates then fell back to their fortified lines near Frank- lin, and we drew off and returned to Suffolk, pretty well worn out with Virginia mud. And that is the brief history of the only rocket battery I ever fell in withfrom ’61 to ’65. It was rough, but not half so dan- gerous as it seemed, for it could not be handled like shot and shell and sent where it could do the most harm. Farragut’s Fleet Below New Orléans.—Attwo o’clock on the morning of April 24, 1862, a red light from the Hartford's taff- rail wamed the fleet to gefc under way. Positions in line of battle had been taken the night before and every ship lay “ hove short ” to her anchor. The fleet was formed in two divisions. That to follow up the west bank and attack Fort Jackson was the Hartford, Brooklyn, Richmond, and four smaller ships. That to follow the east bank and engage Fort St. Philip was the Cayuga, Rensacola, Mississippi, Oneida, Iroquois, and three small gunboats. The three sloops, Hart- ford, Richmond and Brooklyn, carried each fifteen guns in broadside, besides brass pièces in the tops. It was a dark night, yet stars were shilling. The great river boomed, for the water was high, and piles of driftwood coming down had kept ail lookouts on the alert. The first division, Farragut leading, hugged the west bank as close as the Hart- ford's pilot would permit. The pilot was an old New Orléans man. He had no politics. He was working for money. He had a little cage built which let down from the port fore-chains —and dropped him just to the water’s edge. His idea was to get under the smoke. Two midshipmen were stationed to signal his orders. Farragut and his staff went forward to the fore- castle. Captain Wainright took the bridge, and Lieutenant Thornton, he of Kearsarge famé afterward, took charge of the batteries. The two lines steamed slowly up. Porter’s mortars doubled their fire. The Confederate forts were silent. There were no sounds save the swish of the current, the dull thump of the engines and the buzz and restlessness of the crew.498 ANECDOTES OP THE REBELLION. Farragut stood with liis night-glass peering through the dark- ness ahead. Wainright was beside him ; Watson, his signal officer, near. “Is Bailey well up in line?” he asked, without removing the glass from his eyes. “ Aye, aye, sir,” said the signal man softly. Ail at once there was a flash ahead that lit up the heavens, and in an instant a shot whistled over the Hartford?s bow. Farragut removed the glass and said quietly, “Gentlemen, the time has corne. Wainright, hâve your men stand by their guns. Pilot,” to the man over the side, “ do you see that water battery right ahead ? Put this ship as close to it as you can get her.” By that time the whole Confederate force was roused. Fort St. Philip opened. Fort Jackson turned loose her casements ; the water battery had its whole twenty guns at play. Away ahead in the gloom could be seen the préparations of the Confederate fleet—the fire rafts being ignited, the black smoke skurrying back and forth, and withal the deadly missiles hissing by. “ Port,” yelled the pilot ; “ here we are, sir.” Farragut leaned over the side. “Can’t you get us any doser ? ” [The Hartford seemed then within 100 feet of the battery.] “ Not without danger of grounding.” “Ali right. Port it is. ïïard-a-port ! Now, boys !” and the old man waved his glass. The crew waited for the ship to sheer, and then came the crash. It was the first broadside that had been fired in that squadron. It was deafening ; it was almost paralyzing ; but, like the taste of blood, the stripped sailors wanted more of it. From that hour smoke enveloped the ship. Obeying hisorders, the pilot kept his ship close to the west shore. By this time the guns of Jackson were ail in full play. The smoke was so dense that from the deck nothing could be seen but a sheet of flame issuing from the canopy. The tierce hail of iron from the fort was like the hiss of count- less steam valves. Happily the artillerymen had poor range, and so most of their fire was ineffective. The fleet made little or no reply, but steamed ahead. Pretty soon the Hartford, Richmond and Brooklyn were ail in position to bring their guns to bear at close range. The orders were to get as close as the pilots would allow and sweep the parapets with grape and canister. It was hardly five minutes after the ships’ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 499 batteries had got into this work before the enemy s fire slackened. They could not stand it. The ships passed up- ward. By this time ail ahead was black and fire-flamed. The Confederates had set aflame a dozen fire-rafts and they were coming down with the current. Here was an ew danger. The forts were still firing, butin the dense smoke nobody could tell where he was. A great fire" raft, the fiâmes rising fifty feet, came swooping down on the Hartford. To dodge it the pilot made an error and the ship went ashore in the mud. The raft swung alongside, and in an in" stant the fiâmes hadcaught the Hartford's rigging. Lieutenant Thornton’s fire department was perfecfc, and it responded even in the face of such awful danger. The Hartford's engines were backed, and then it was discovered that the ram Manassas was pushing the fire-raft and holding it against the ship’s side. “ Cast loose that starboard battery ! ” yelled Farragut. “Quick, gentlemen! See that ram? For God’s sake, give it to him 1” The ram got it. The Manassas fell off from the raft, the raft slid by the Hartford, and the latterwas free. Captain Warley, the commander of the Manassas, seeing he was hurt, tried to make for shore. The Mississippi caught him, and pushed him into the mud. There was no time to stop, or Warley would hâve been a prisoner, but he was helpless, and it was the duty of the wooden ships to get out of fire. Once above the range of fire from the forts the enemy’s fleet had to be encountered. It was getting almost daylight. The smoke was drifting away, and looking ahead the flag officer could see the Confederate gunboats and cotton-boats and rams. The Fédéral gunboat Varuna, Captain Boggs, had already dashed in among them, and, as the resuit proved, got the worst of it, for after half an hour’s tussle she went down stern first and lost thirty of her crew. The Oneida was also being sore beset, when the heavy ships came up. Farragut, through his glass, could see at a glance where the trouble lay. The little vessels did not carry guns enough. He signaled the big ships to form in “ line ahead,” that is, single file, and take the middle of the channel. The Confederate fleet was formed in two lines. “ Man both sides ! ’ he called to his captain, as the500 ANECDOTES OP THE REBELLION. Hartford?s bow loomed up through the smoke, and the Rich- mond, Brooklyn and Mississippi followed. “ Man both sides !” was the signal to.the other ships. It was dreadful. As the line steamed np and the heavy bat- teries poured from both sides into the frail and panic-stricken craft, it seemed like horror-laden destruction. The big river steamers were ail top-hamper. They had cotton baies to pro- tect them, but the shells from the nine-inch Dahlgrens sent these flying into mid-air. Two of the craft were together. They seemed filled with people ; the Richmond sheered within twenty feet of them and let go a broadside. The roof and cabin and “texas” and smoke-pipes ail went by the board. On either bank, as the fleet passed up, were the wrecks of the wretched fleet. The ofificers and crews had fled. Grape and cannister from the big ships had knocked them into match kindling, and ail were either sinking or burning. There was not one vessel left. A Soldier’s Bright Idea.—One day soon after Pope’s defeat at second Bull Run and Chantilly, a private soldier belonging to an Ohio régiment sought an interview with his captai n, and announced that he had a plan for a military campaign which must certainly resuit in crushing out the rébellion. The officer very naturally inquired for particulars, but the soldier refused to reveal them, and asked for a chance to lay his plans before Pope himself. After some delay he was given a pass to head- quarters. He did not get to see Pope, but after the chief of staff had coaxed and promised and threatened for a quarter of an hour the Buckeye stood up and replied : “ Well, sir, my plan is for John Pope and Bob Lee to s wap commands, and if we don’t lick the South inside of sixty days you may shoot me for a patent hay-fork swindler !” When he retumed to camp he was naturally asked what success he met with, and ruefully replied : “ Well, they had a plan of their own.” ‘‘What was it?” “ Why, they took me out and booted me for about a mile and a lialf !”ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 501 Leaping from a Train.—Twenty years ago, writes Mr. J. Madison Drake, a thrilling incident occurred in the history of the writer, who at that time was a prisoner of war at Charles- ton, S. C. On the 6th of October, 1864, with 600 companions in misery, among them Captain Seth B. Ryder, of Elizabeth, N. J., I was in transitu to Columbia, the capital of the Pal- metto State, beingconveyed thitheron a train of rickety freight cars. I had been an unwilling inmate of half a dozen prison pens for months, every attempt I had made to secure my free- dom having been thwarted. Four of us studied a piece of map the night previous to setting out on this journey, and it was at a late hour that we laid ourselves down to snatch a few hours’ rest. As we left the jailyard and adjoining hospital building on that bright October morning, my feelings were already “ fancy free.” The streets through which we silently marched on our way to the depot were as silent as the grave. Myself and three comrades—Captains Todd, Grant and Lewis—managed to take passage in the car next the “caboose,” which was fîlled with the reserve guard, in order to évadé the shots which would hâve been fired at us as the train passed had we jumped from a forward car. We concluded that when we reached terra firma the train would be some distance beyond us, and that we should be com- paratively safe, and such proved to be the case. We lost no time in cultivating the acquaintance of the Confederate ser- geant and his six armed guards. We distorted the truth fear- fully during our brief acquaintance with these guards, in return for which they allowed my three companions to sit in the open doorway with their feet dangling outside. By sitting upon the car-floor and watching my opportunity, I was enabled to re- move the percussion caps from the rifles of our unsuspecting guardians ; of course this was only accomplished after vexa- tious delays. The removal of the last cap increased our courage and our détermination to jump from the car the moment the train reached the north side of the Congaree River. We hoped for the best, and anxiously awaited the moment fraught with so much interest. The old puffing, wheez- ing, wood-burning locomotive was proceeding at an aston-502 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. ishing pace after Crossing the river, and the moment for which we h ad been so long looking had arrived. but our hitherto buoyant hearts now almost failed us. It will not do to falter—another minute and our best opportunity will be gone—our only h ope hâve fled. Death may await the leap which we must take, but even that was préférable to the agon- izing life we were compelled to lead. The instant that Todd, a gallant Scot, upon whom we each had our eyes constantly fixed, gave the long-looked-for signal, we sprang simultaneously from the swift-moving train, and for the time, at least, were free î We had no leisure to reflect upon the terrors cf our new situation. The repeated discharges of the rifles in the hands of the reserve on the last car admonished us that if we would hâve perfect freedom much still remained to be accomplished. But I will not here narrate how, for forty-nine long and weary days, we tramped through the swamps of South Carolina and over the snow-crested mountains of North Carolina, and finally, after passing through a thousand dangers, reached in safety the beautiful and historié city of Knoxville, having accom- plished a march of over one thousand miles. A Funny Story at a Solemn Time.—Just before the battle of Fredericksburg, writes a gentleman who was intimately connected with Mr. Lincoln’s administration, knowing that a large number of Pennsylvania troops were with Burnside, and that a general engagement between the two armies was immi- nent, I went to Washington and askedfor transportation to the front. A tug was placed at my disposai, and I reached the army in time to witness the battle. The terrible slaughter of our troops on that disastrous day we ail know. When our defeat was beyond question, I boarded the tug and hastened to Washington, hoping, as railroad communication was impossible, to forestall the exaggerated rumors that might be expected, and to alleviate even in only a slight degree the shock of unwelcome tidings. It was considerably past mid- night when I reached Washington, but I proceeded directly to the White House. It was no surprise to me to learn that theANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 503 President had not retired. I was immediately ushered into his pr-esence. As he accosted me and read in my face the charac- ter of the news I had to communicate, he sank into a chair with a sigh of distress. “ What news, Governor ?” said he. “ Bad t very bad.” “ Tell me ail !” He rested his head on his hands while I gave the outline and the results of the battle. He heaved a heavy sigh and looked at me with an expression of intense suffering, and I remarked: “I heartily wish I might be a welcome messenger of good news instead—that I could tell y ou how to conquer or get rid of these rebellious States.” Looking up quickly, with a marked change of expression, Lincoln said: “That reminds me of two boys in Illinois, who took a short eut across an orchard, and did not become aware of the prés- ence of a vicious dog until it was too late to reach either fence. One was spry enougli to escape the attack by climbing a tree, but the other started around a tree, with the dog inhot pursuit, until, by making smaller circles than it was possible for his pursuer to make, he gained suffîciently to grasp the dog’s tail, and held with desperate grip until nearly exhausted, when he hailed his companion and called to him to corne down. “ ‘ What for?’ said the boy. “ ‘ I want you to help me let this dog go.’ “ If I could only let them go,” said the President in conclu- sion; “but that is the trouble. I am compelled to hold on to them and make them stay.” Stories About Shiloh.—“The strangest expériences at Shi- loh,” said one of the listeners at a recent sitting of vétérans of the war, “ were among the wounded after the battle. There was one case that came under my own observation. Major Oliver Denslow was surgeon of a Missouri régiment, and was caring for the wounded on one of the boats. He came to a volunteer of a Wisconsin régiment who had made a quick trip from his home and who had joined his régiment jnst in. time504 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. for the battle. This man had been wounded in the foot, and the surgeon was amputating the shattered member, when h» discovered that the wounded soldier was Oliver Denslow Pease, his nephew, whom he had not seen for eighteen years.” “ Speaking of Nelson,” said another one of the quintet, “ I saw him meet his match on one occasion. He was given to superintending personally the Crossing of ri vers, and on one occasion he made eight men jump into the water and drag ont a half-drowned mule. After an expérience of this kind he came upon a wagon train stuck in the mud. Major Igo, Quarter- master of theThirty-fifth Indiana régiment, was working as hard as a man could work to get the wagons out, and had his men in position for a lift when Nelson rode up. Pushing his way up close to the major, Nelson roared out : * Blank you, sir, what’s the matter with that wagon ? ” Raising his hot face, the major roared back : ‘ You get out of this, blank you. The wagon’s stuck in the mud. Any blank fool can see that.’ * Do you know who I am, sir ? Do you know who I am, sir ?’ shouted Nelson in a fury. 4 Certainly I do,’ responded the major. ‘ You are the Quartermaster of that Ohio Régiment in front, and you can’t boss me around. Nobody but old Nelson himself can do that.’ After receiving this reply Nelson indulged in a chuckle and rode a way.” President Lincoln and Mr. Duff Green.—The following interesting incident of Mr. Lincoln’s visit to Richmond is re- lated by Admirai Porter in the Century Magazine : As we lay below Richmond in the flagship Malvern, a man appeared at the landing dressed in gray homespun, with a somewhat de- cayed appearance, and with a staff about six feet long in his hand. It was, in fact, nothing more than a stick taken from a wood-pile. It was two and a half inches in diameter, and was not even smoothed at the knots. It was just such a weapon as a man would pick up to kill a mad dog with. “ Who are you, and what do you want?” asked the ofScer of the deck. “You cannot corne on board unless you hâve impor- tant business.”ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 505 “ I am Duff Green,” said the man. “ I want to see Abraham Lincoln, and my business concerne myself alone. You tell Abraham Lincoln Duff Green wants to see him.” The officer came down into the cabin and delivered the mes- sage. I arose and said: “Iwill go upandsend him away.” But the President said: “Let him corne on board. Duff is an old friend of mine, and I would like to talk to him.” I then went on deck to hâve a boat sent for him, and to see what kind of a man this was who sent off such arrogant mes sages to the President of the United States. He stepped into the boat as if it belonged to him ; instead of sitting down, he stood up, leaning on his long staff. When he came over the side he stood on the deck defiantly, looked up at the flag and scowled, and then turning to me (whom he knew very well), he said, “ I want to see Abraham Lincoln.” He paid no cour- tesy to me or to the quarter deck. It had been a very long time since he had shaved or eut his hair, and he might hâve corne under the head of “ unkempt and not cannv.” “ When you corne,” I said, “in a respectful manner, the President will see you ; but throw away that cord of wood you hâve in your hand before entering the President’s presence.” “ How long is it,” he said, “ since Abraham Lincoln took to aping royalty ? Man, dressed in brief authority, cuts such fan- tastic capers before high Heaven that it makes angels weep. I can expect airs from a naval officer, but I don’t expect to find them in a man of Abraham Lincoln’s horse sense.” I thought the man crazy, and think so still. “ I can’t per- mit you to see the President,” I said, “until I receive further instructions ; but you can’t see him at ail until you throw that wood-pile overboard.” He turned on his heel and tried to throw the stick on shore, but it fell short and went floating down the current. “ Ah !” he said, “ has it corne to that? Is he afraid of assas- sination? Tyrants generally get into that condition !” I went down and reported this queer customer to the Presi- dent, and told him I thought the man crazy, but he said, “ Let him corne down ; he always was a little queer. I sha’n’t mind506 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. him.” Mr. Duff Green was shown into the cabin. The Presi- dent got up from his chair to receive him, and, approaching him, offered him his hand. “ No,” said Green, with a tragic air, “ it is red with blood ; I can’t touch it. When I knew it, it was an honest hand. It has eut the throats of thousands of my people, and their blood, which now lies soaking into the ground, cries aloud to Heaven for vengeance. I came to see you, not for old remembrance’ sake, but to give you a piece of my opinion. You won’t like it, but I don’t care, for people don’t generally like to hâve the truth told them. You hâve corne here, protected by your army and navy, to gloat over the ruin and désolation you hâve caused. You are a second Nero, and had you lived in his day you would hâve fiddled while Rome was burning !” When the fanatic commenced this tirade of abuse Mr. Lincoln was standing with his hand outstretched, his mouth wreathed with the pleasant smile he almost always wore, and his eyes lîghted up as when anything pleased him. He was pleased because he was about to meet an old and esteemed friend, and better pleased that he had corne to see him of his own accord. Mr. Lincoln gradually withdrew his outstretched hand as Duff Green started on his talk ; the smile left his lips as the talker got to the middle of his harangue, and the sof tness of his eyes faded out. He was another man altogether. Had any one shut his eyes after Duff Green commenced speaking and opened them when he stopped, he would hâve seen a perfect transformation. His slouchy position had disap- peared, his mouth was compressed, his eyes were fixed, and he looked four inches taller than usual. Duff Green went on without noticing the change in the Présidents manner and appearance. “You came here,” he continued, “ to triumph over a poor conquered town, with only women and children in it ; whose soldiershave left it and would rather starve than see your hateful presence here those soldiers—and only a handful at that—who hâve four years defied your paid mercenaries on these glorious hills and hâve taught you to respect the rights of the South. You hâve givenANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 507 your best blood to conquer them, and now you will raarch back to your deruoralized capital and lay out your wits to win them over so that you can hold this Government in perpetuity. Shame on you ! Shame on—” Mr. Lincoln could stand it no longer. His coarse hair stood on end and his nostrils dilated like those of an excited race. horse. He stretched out his long right arm and extended his lean forefînger until it almost touched Duff Green’s face. He made one step forward to place himself as near as possible to his vituperator, and in a clear, cutting voice addressed him. He was really graceful while he was speaking—the grâce of one who is expressing his honest convictions. “ Stop, you political tramp,” he exclaimed ; “ you, the aider and abettor of those who hâve brought ail this ruin on your country, without the courage to risk your person in defense of the principles you profess to espouse. A fellow who stood by to gather up the loaves and fishes if an y should fall to you. A man who had no principles in the North, and who took none South with him. A political hyena, who robbed the graves of the dead and adopted their language as hisown. You talk of the North cutting the throats of the Southern people ! You hâve ail eut your own throats, and, unfortunately, eut many of those of the North. Misérable impostor, vile intruder, go, before I forget myself and the high position I hold I Go, I tell you, and don’t dese- crate this National vessel another minute !” And he made a step toward him. This was something which Duff Green had not caleulated upon. He had never seen Abraham Lincoln in anger. His courage failed him, and he turned and fled out of the cabin and up the cabin stairs as if the avenging angel was after him. He never stopped until he reached the gangway, and there he stood looking at the shore, seemingly measuring the distance to see if he could swim to the landing. I was close behind him, and when I got on deck, I said to the officer in charge : “ Put that man on shore, and if he appears in sight of this vessel while we are here, hâve him sent away with scant ceremony.”508 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. He was as humble at that moment as a whipped dog, and hurried into the boat. The last I saw of him he was striding rapidly over the fields as if to reach the shelter of the woods The man must hâve been deranged. When I retumed to the cabin, about fifteen minutes later, the President was perfectly calm, as if nothing had happened. A Daring Confederate Officer.—Lord Burgoyne, of England, relates the foliowing story : “Inthesummer of 1863, I was cruising in my yacht, the Greyhound, in the waters of the English Channel and the Mediterranean. One day I ran into Cherbourg, France. The town was alive with excitement. The Confederate cruiser Alabama had been followed into the harbor by the United States man-of-war Kearsarge. The two hostile vessels were lying scarcely a cable’s length apart. Under the neutrality law, twenty-four hours must elapse after the departure of one before the other would be allowed to fol- low. Captain Winslow, of the Kearsarge, had sent a challenge to Captain Semmes, of the Alabama, for a naval duel outside of the harbor. Captain Semmes was anxious to avoid a fight, but, as you remember, was eventually forced into it. “ That evening at the table d’hôte I sat beside a gentleman who proved to be an American. He was obviously a man of the world, refined and cultivated. After chatting pleasantly, I remarked that I had been invited to visit the Kearsarge the next day. My new-found friend expressed a desire to accom- pany me. I consented, and together we went on board. The officer s were very courteous, and apparently took great pleas- ure in showing us about the ship. My friend manifested the liveliest interest in everything he saw. His minute inquiries into the number of men carried, weight of armament, etc., showed an intelligent understanding of nautical matters that delighted our entertainers and elicited from them the informa- tion desired. 44 A few days later both vessels steamed out of the harbor, and the celebrated fight took place. My sympathies were naturally with the South, and I sailed as close to the scene ofANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 509 action as was compatible with safety, to render what services I could to the crew of the Confederate cruiser. After the sink- ing of the Aldbama, I succeeded in rescuing a score of the sur- vivors. Among the number were Semmes and his first officer. As the latter stood before me, wet and shivering from his cold bath, my eyes opened with astonishment. ‘ Why,’ said I, ‘ this is Mr.----. naming my friend of the table d’hôte and fellow-visitor to the Kearsarge‘ Yes,’ was the laughing reply, ‘ and I had her boilers located so that we would hâve put a shot through them in another minute if she hadn’t sunk us when she did.’” Réminiscences of Gettysburg.—My last visit to this place, writes a newspaper correspondent, was in July, 1863, when I was compelled by force of circumstances to witness the grand- est battle ever fought on this continent. I am now seated on the spot where I then stood and viewed the famous charge that resulted so disastrously to Lee’s forces. I see around me the identical rocks behind which the tired-out troops of part of the old Fifth Corps patiently awaited the orders to “ wade in.” On my left is the place where Haslett’s Battery was in position, and I can imagine I hear the thunder of its guns and see the dévastation it created in the onward-moving lines of Pickett’s troops. I see the very stone upon which General Weed was leaning when he received his death-wound, and in my mind’s eye I see the gallant Haslett take him in his arms, and the next moment receive the bullet that left the famous battery without a captain. Across Plumb Run is the rugged pile of rocks called “ Devil’s Den,” and a devil’s den it was. ’Twas there the rebel eharpshooters were safely posted, and with Enfield rifles shot down our officers as fast as they made themselves visible. I imagine I see the liandful of soldiers of the One Hundred and Fifty-fifth Pennsylvania Volunteers—ail from the old city of smoke—dashing across the muddy creek and pushing on pell-mell until the devils in the den were either killed or captured. I hâve in my possession a photograph taken of this spot immediately after the battle, and the piles of Union and Rebel dead intermingled tell a story510 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. that language fails to describe. What horrid sights they were î Over beyond is where Sweitzer’s brigade changed front to the right, and had a hand-to-hand struggle with a force superior in numbers, and as the gallant men moved diagonally across the field, pouring volley after volley into the enemy, the re- serves charged down upon the flank of the gray-backed horde and drove them from the field. But a short distance to my right is where Judge Collier (then Colonel) formed his régi- ment—the One Hundred and Thirty-ninth Pennsylvania Vol- unteers. He was wounded there shortly after, andit is not far to the spot where old Captain Sample received the wound that caused his death. He was a very old man when he entered the service, but the blood of his father, who did yeoman duty in the war of 1812, ran through his veins, and, as Judge Collier said, “ A braver old man never died for his country.” How vividly ail these events appear, and yet they happened more than twenty years ago. A Pine Woods Bail in Northern Alabama During the War.—The following incident is related by Edwin Ledyard, an ex-Confederate scout, in the Philadelphia Times : “ There were lighter shades to the picture of life on Sand Mountain and its vicinity. Here is one of them. Imagine a lonely and soli- tary horseman (after the manner of G. P. R. James’ heroes) riding along the road between Asheville, St. Clair County, and Gadsden. The shades of evening had closed decidedly, and naught was heard but the voice of the katydid and the occa- sional screech of the owl. The solitary rider, who was your humble servant, was tired and hungry. He had been in the saddle sinceearly moming and had not had a meal the whole day. It was with feelings of pleasure, then, that he saw a light by the roadside. As he approached it he saw that it proceeded from the open door of a log-cabin, from which came the melo- dious sounds of a fiddle. The Sound of the horse’s tramp brought several of the natives to the door. 4 Stranger, won’t you ’light ? exclaimed one of them. “The stranger ‘lit,’ and, fastening his horse, entered the cabin. Here a scene of revelry by night presented itself. TheANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 511 room was lighted by pine knots burning in the fire-place. The floor was made of puncheons, and was by no means as smooth as the surface of the conventional ball-room. None the less, about two dozen young men and maidens were tripping it mer- rily. The music was furnished by the young men in tum, most of whom seemed to hâve some knowledge of the fiddle. The young ladies from time to time would go to the fire to warm their feet, which caused me to make the astounding discovery that none of them wore stockings. “The dance was a mixture of a Virginia reel, an Irish jig and a sailor’s hornpipe. I hâve never seen the like since. I was introduced to the belle of the bail as a distinguished stranger, and I was sufflciently fortunate to engage her as a partner for the next dance. Well, we danced, and at the con- clusion of our going up and down the middle my fair partner faced me with her arms akimbo. I saw we were to perform a pas de deux, and that she proposed to dance me down. My soûl rose in arms ; the honor of the Confederate army was at stake, and at it we went. “ I am generally regarded as a truthful man, and I wouldn’t like to say positively how high thatgirl jumped from the floor. I think it was three feet when she tried. She danced me down, there’s no denying it, and then started off with another partner as fresh as a daisy. I didn’t wait till the close of the bail. The refreshments were not to my taste, consisting principally of cold bacon and greens, spring water and pine-top whisky, and I was soon on my way again.” President Grant and the Old Sailor.—The followingis not an anecdote of the Rébellion, but it is told of one who, with the exception of Mr. Lincoln, is more fondly remembered in connection with the great struggle tlian any other, and, as it is too good to be lost, we will make a place for it. It is re- lated by ex-Secretary of the Navy Robeson : “ When I was Secretary of the Navy, some hundreds of the sailors of the better class came to me and asked to hâve some rank given them. They didn’t care about an increase of pay, they said, but they wanted relative rank.512 ANECDOTES OP THE REBELLION. “I couldn’t do anything for them, but they came several times, and were rather importunate, and I finally led a délé- gation of them over to the White House and let them présent their pétition to President Grant in person. They told him what they wanted, and argued for a redress of their grievances plainly but forcibly. “ At last, an old boatswain came to the front, and, hitching up his trousers and turning over his incumbent quid, he said : ‘ Mr. President, I can put this ’ere matter so’s you can see it plain. Now, here I be—a parent; infact, a father. My sonis a midshipman. He outranks me, don’t you observe ? That ain t right, don't you see ? ’ “ ‘ Indeed,’ said Grant ; ‘ who appointed him a middy ? ’ “ ‘ The Secretary here,’ the bo’sun said ; and encouraged by the question, he went on : ‘ It ain’t right, don’t you see, that I should be beneath ’im ? W’y, ef I was to go on to his ship, the boy I brought up to obejence would boss his own father ! Just think of that ! ’ “‘An’ he has better quarters’n me, and better grub, nice fum’ture, an’ ail that ; sleeps in a nice soft bed’n ail that. See?’ “‘Yes,’said the President; ‘ yes, the world is full of in- equalities. I kn@w of a case quite similar to yours.’ “ The old bo’sun chuckled quietly, and gave another hitch to his lower gear. “ ‘ I know of an old fellow,’ said General Grant, ‘ who ia post- master of a little town in Kentucky. He lives in a plain way, in a small house. He is a nice old man, but he isn’t much in rank. His son outranks him more than your son does. His son lives in Washington in the biggest house there, and he is surrounded by the nicest of fumiture, and eats and drinks any- thing he takes a notion to. He could remove his father from office in a minute if he wanted to. But he doesn’t want to. And the old man—that’s Jesse Grant, you know—doesn’t seem to care about the inequality in rank. I suppose he is glad to see his boy get along in the world.’ “ The old bo’sun looked down at the carpet, and tried tobore a hole in it with his toe, and his comrades ail laughed at himANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 513 joyously, and slapped him on the back, and filed out in great glee. It was the last I ever heard of the pétition or the petitioners. The old bo’sun flung his quid into a cuspidor as he left. Probably he had concluded to give up thinking.” One of the Miracles of War.—No complété hisfcory of the war of the Rébellion will ever be written. To write such a history one would hâve to record the deeds of more than two million vétérans who participated in that mémorable struggle for the life of the great est nation that ever existed on the globe. As an instance of the hundreds of thousands of thrilling inci- dents that were of every-day occurrence in thelives of the brave men who for four years bravely battled for their country, we would record the following narrow escape of D. W. Butler, who was a member of Company A, Ninety-second Illinois mounted infantry. On the morning of the 23d of April, 1864, the company was on picket duty in front of Sherman’s grand army, which, within a few days, was to commence its victo- rious advance upon Atlanta and the grand march to the sea. The advance position held bv our pickets was twenty miles south of Chattanooga, and Johnson’s army was in their immédiate front to dispute further advance. Under cover of darkness, a force of rebels took position in front of the Union vedettes, while another force penetrated to their rear and erected a barricade across the road. When the rebel fire was opened the vedettes were ordered to fall back, and in doing this fell into the rebel ambush. Seeing the trap into which they had fallen, Butler determined that his only chance of escape was to leap the barricade, and urging his horse to the top of his speed, he guided him, in the face of the rebel fire, for that position, which was soon reached, and horse and rider cleared the barricade, only to fall on the other side, the former fatally shot and the latter stunned and senseless from the fall. To make sure of their victim, the rebels then with the butts of their muskets crushed his skull. This oc- curred at four o’clock in the morning, and at ten o’clock the position was retaken by our troops, and the Fédéral dead,514 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. among them Butler, were thrown into a wagon and removed to the rear. In a casual exami nation of the bodies, the surgeon discovered signs of life in Butler, and he was taken to the hos- pital, where he received proper attention, and on the 9th of May, sixteen days after this occurrence, he returned to con- sciousness. “ Forty Rounds, TJ. S.”—On the return of the Fifteenth Corps from the relief of Knoxville, after having marched ail the way from Memphis and back to Chattanooga, a soldier of the Eighth Missouri—-one of Sherman’s bummers, an Irishman who had been a roustabout on the levees of St. Louis—came straggling along behind the column on a cold, dreary day for that sec- tion ; his knapsack slung on one shoulder, his blanket over the other; across his breast and tied at his left hip, a greasy but empty haversack ; his pants worn and rent in many places, and in others sewed up with cord ; no peak to his cap, his musket at “reversed arms,” and altogether presenting the ap- pearance of general disgust and demoralization. Off from the road he was attracted by a headquarters tent and sentinel in a neat and comfortable uniform, whom he approached and accosted, when the following dialogue ensued : 44 I say, sintinil, could ye tell me where me rigiment is ?” 4 4 What régiment do you belong to ?” “ Eighth Misshory, sure.” 4 4 What division ?” 44 Morgan 111 [L.] Smit’s, av coorse.” 44 What brigade ?” 44 Phwat brigade ? Faith, an* don’t ye know it’s Giles Smit’s —the Sucund Brigade of Morgan Ill’s Division?” 44 What corps is it in ?” “Phwat coor is it? Ah, thin, ye blackguard, do’sint every- body know that it’s in the Fifteenth Coor?” “How could I tell what corps you belonged to when you hâve no corps badge ?” 44 Noa badge, is it ?—Coor badge I Now, thin, phwat’s a coor badge “ Do you see tnat crescem; on my partner’s hat ? Well, thatfsANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 515 the badge of his corps—the Eleventh ; and this star on my cap is the badge of my corps—the Twelfth.” “Ho, ho ! I see, now. Thim’s the lights yez Potomac byes hâve to show home some dark nights. Yez takes the moon and sthars along wid yez.” Laughing at the witty remark, the sentinel responded : “ Well, what’s the badge of your corps?” Hesitating a moment to gather a thought, then making a left face and slapping his right hand on his cartridge box, the Irishman replied, “ D’ye see that ?” [Then a moment’s pause.] “ Forty rounds in my cartridge box and twenty in my pocket —that’s the badge of Logan’s Fifteenth Coor, do yez mind that ! that kem ail the way from Yicksburg to help yez Potomac fel- lows foight at Chattanoogy.” The incident having been related to General Logan the same evening by an officer who overheard it, the cartridge box, bear- ing the legend “40 Rounds, U. S.,” was at once adopted by General Logan as the corps badge, and a general order to that effect issued next day. A Remarkable Soldier.—One of the most remarkable pri- vate soldiers on either side of the late war was a young man named Tom Kelly, of the Second Michigan Infantry. The re- arkable began with his build. He had arms a full hand longer than any man who could be found. He had no more backbone than a snake, and could almost tie himself in a knot. He could tell the date on a silver quarter held up twenty feet away. When Tom’s remarkable qualifications were discovered, he was detailed as a scout and spy, and was changed from one de- partment to another. In the capacity of a spy he entered Rich_ mond three times. He entered Yicksburg and preached a ser- mon to the soldiers a week before that city was taken. He was a man who firmly believed that he could not be killed by an enemy, and he governed his movements accordingly. During his three and a half years in the service, Kelly captured fifty- two Confederates and turned them over as prisoners. He was captured and escaped five times. As a spy, he entered more than thirty Confederate camps and forts. He was fired upon516 ANECDOTES OP THE REBELLION. at least one thousand times, and yet was never wounded. He said that he would never die by the hand of an enemy,* and his prophecy came true. In the last year of the war, while bring- ing a captured Confederate scout into camp, both were killed within forty rods of the Union lines by a boit of lightning. Lincoln’s Visit to Richmond.—Admirai Porter’s réminis- cences of Abraham Lincoln’s visit to Richmond, says the Springfield (Mass.) Républicain, find eager readers in the old soldiers of the country, and one of them—Capt. Z. C. Warren, of this city—adds a picturesque incident to the story. As drawn by Admirai Porter, the scenes of Lincoln’s passage from the wharf at Richmond, where the gunboat Malvem left them together, to General Weitzel’s headquarters, in the house vacated two days before by Jeff Davis, are picturesque in their portrayal of the feelings of the negroes. It was hardly to be expected that the whites, even if Union men, with their more reserved tempéraments, would give way to any such transports of émotion. But Cap tain Warren relates an instance which epitomizes the joy and relief felt by the Union men who had lived at the South during the war. Captain Warren, whose gunners had been the first artillerymen to enter the evacuated city, as officer of the day, was early among the visitors at a réception which Mr. Lincoln held for a couple of hours in the parlor of the old Davis house for the soldiers and loyal Rich- mond people. The President was bearing the journey well, though his inévitable black frock coat and “ stovepipe” hat were a bit the worse for travel. A few officers had been introduced, and someof them stood chatting about the room, Captain War- ren among them, when General Weitzel came out of a rear room with a tall, lank civilian, gray-haired, and plainly a man of prominence. Leading him up to Mr. Lin- coln, the General introduced him as a great friend of John Minor Botts, and a Union man whose loyalty the past few years had cost him persécution. As the President tumed to greet the stranger, a great throb of émotion shook the old man’s frame, and quickly stepping forward he flung his arms aboutANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 517 Mr. Lincoln’s neck in the most tragic manner. “Thank God I hâve lived to see this day !” he cried. The small audience in uniform, touched at the sight, watched it with interested eyes. The old civilian seemed to forget the place, the President, his attitude and everything, and the situation was fast becoming ridiculous. Mr. Lincoln, ever quick to see the humorous side of anything, interposed. With a kindly smile passing over his angular features, he gently released himself from the grasp of Mr. Botts’ friend, remarking, “ About how tall are y ou, sir?” The sound of his voice awoke the old man from his reflections and quickly tumed the current of his thouglits. Recollecting himself at once, the tall stranger replied, stating his height, which Lincoln declared to be two inches less than his own. The old man stepped aside, evidently quite unconscious of the mingled pathos and humor of the little scene in which he h ad played so prominent a part. Capt. Warren remained in Rich- mond about ten days longer, and, retuming after a short march South, was mustered out there in June, still wenring on his sword the knot of crape which the officers were ordered to place there for 60 days in memory of the martyr President. He has never taken it off. G-en. Sickles’ Lost Leg.—Ex-Police Commissioner General Duryea was philosophizing a few days ago over a glass of wine. His thoughts were on the compensations of life, and were suggested by the presence of a most génial little gentle- man who had the misfortune to hâve no legs. ‘ ‘ I hâve no doubt,” saidone who was présent, “ that the loss of a limb, or the loss of sight or hearing, has some sort of compensation in the effect on the loser’s habits, mode of life, his nature, moods or disposition. At any rate, I never see a lame, blind or deaf person that I do not wonder what sort of person he or she was before the loss.” “The case of General Sickles is a double illustration,” said the General. “ I happento know that General Meade strongly condemned him for disobedience of orders in making the movement which brought on the battle of Gettys- burg. He expressed his condemnation in my hearing, and Sickles would hâve been court-martialed if he had not lost518 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. his leg in that fight. But he not only escaped court-martial, but found renewed favor in inilitary eyes by that loss. More- over, the loss changed Sickles’ whole methods of life and liis nature in some degree, making a more serious, eamest man of him.” I recalled and mentioned that over a camp-fire in Georgia, in 1864, General Sickles told me that he made the movement which precipitated that battle purposely, and under the belief that General Meade intended to retreat from his position. “ I brought on a battle,” he said, “ not a retreat, and it was a victory; but,” he added, looking down at his stump of a leg, “ I paid very dearly for it.” A Story of General McCook.—The foliowing is from “Curb-Stone Crayons,” in the Chicago Inter-Ocean : “One story brings on another,” said Colonel E. S. Watts the other day. Some one had told a story of McCook at Perry ville, and the Colonel, who had at one time commanded the Second Kentucky Cavalry, starting with the remark quoted above, con- tinued in this wise : “I remember McCook very well. Thero was one thing he did that I hâve never been able to charge up to him quite to my own satisfaction. “ One of our men, named Richardson, had for some misde- meanor been sentenced to carry a fence-rail for a given numbcr of hours in front of regimental headquarters. Richardson madc the best of it, and he had not been very long on duty when Mc- Cook and staff rode by. As they passed, Richardson came to a front face, brought his rail down to a présent arms, and stood like a statue. Some of the ofScers laughed, but General Mc- Cook wheeled his horse and rode straight down on the man. “Reining in his horse a few feet from the rail-bearer, he asked : ‘ What’s your name?’ Promptly came the answer : ‘ Private Richardson, of the Second Kentucky Cavalry.’ The General directed him to call the sergeant of the guard. When the sergeant came, McCook asked for how long the man was to carry the rail. As the sergeant answered twenty-four hours, Richardson was in great glee. He imagined the General was about to order his release, but instead, McCook said : ‘ Make it forty-eight, blank him !’ and rode away.”ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 519 “That was like McCook,” said Captain Blume, of the Second Kentucky Infantry. “Fil bet Richardson rather liked the General for rebuking his smartness.” A Confederate Soldier’s Pride.—On the occasion of the Fédéral advance to Stone River, or Murfreesboro, the Confed- erates drew back to a line of battle. On the retreat a young Confederate soldier fell, and a heavy rail struck him across the thighs, but he managed to crawl up to two stacks of straw and drag himself bet ween them f or concealment. While here he was found by Jack Norris, a stalwart six-footer of the Fif th Kentucky (Fédéral) infantry, who had been detailed as a stretcher-bearer. Norris repeatedly ordered the young rebel to surrender, and was as often answered by the snapping of a gun which would not go off. Colonel Treanor, hearing the cursing of Norris, hurried to the scene, and the young soldier at once said he would surrender to a soldier, but not to an in- fernal stretcher-bearer. The prisoner was a handsome boy of sixteen, and a nephew of the Confederate General Wood. The large-hearted Yankee colonel took the boy under his protec- tion, conceived a great liking for him, shared his sweet-potato supper with him, spooned under the same blanket, and bade him “good-bye” at last with real regret. This incident illustrâtes soldierly pride, and brings to recol- lection the many amenities between soldiers on different sides, which had a tendency to soften asperities of war into questions of patriotic duty. A Reporter’s Adventures at Gettysburg.—Mr. A. H. Byington, editor of the Norwalk (Conn.) Gazette, was during three years of the war a Washington and field correspondent of the New York Tribune. He relates the foliowing story : “ It was the latter part of June, 1863, that I got a dispatch from Culpeper Court House to hurry out there, for our army was on the move. I went at once, but the army had already started north at a rapid pace, trying to keep between the rebel army and Washington. Hooker was in command. I went to620 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. the headquarters of Meade, who was stationed at Goose Creek. He told me there was going to be a battle, but my best way was to go back to Washington and hurry up to Harper’s Ferry, and there I would head off the army and find the Seventeenth Connecticut, whose quartermaster had one of my horses. “Whenlgotto Harper's Ferry I found Hooker in a fume. I soon leamed that he had demanded to hâve the 10,000 inac- tive men on Bolivar Heights attached to his own army for the battle with Lee, and that Halleck had refused. Hooker resigned that aftemoon, and Lincoln commissioned Meade to command the Army of the Potomac. The Seventeenth Con- necticut was still ahead of me. General Bob l'y 1er, of the Con- necticut brigade, was there, and he took my map and marked a red ring around on it on the Pennsylvania line, and said, * within a few days there would be within that circle one of the biggest fights the world ever saw. Go around to Baltimore and head it off at York, Pa.’ 44 Again I foliowed directions. I tried Baltimore, but news came there that the rebels had burned the bridges and torn up the track. I finally went to Philadelphia and got to York by way of Lancaster, determined to be the first reporter on the ground. The track was torn up, but I got a minister to carry me twelve miles in his wagon. J. E. B. Stuart;s rebel cavalry had been to York, gutted the provision stores and taken $20,000 from the bank. Occasionally I heard a gun go off in the South- west. I hired a buggy, telling the owner to charge it to the Tribune if I never came back, and drove in the direction of the cannonading. 441 drove away twelve miles, encountering some rebel cav- alry on the way, and got to Hanover. There had been a severe cavalry fight there. The town had a disorderly appearance ; people stayed close in their houses, and the débris of arms and accoutrements lay along the roads. The wounded were gath- ered in the church. Telegraph wires were broken and strewn around. “I stopped at the hôtel and asked the landlord if tbere was no telegraph operator there. ‘ Yes, there he is,’ said he, point- ing out a little hunchback named Tone. I asked him whereANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION m his battery was. ‘Ab home under the bed,’ he said. ‘The wires are ail eut and there is no use trying to telegraph.’ After considérable parleying I got some men to go out on a handcar andfix the wires, I paying the men and making myself respon- sable for the value of the car. Then the battery was brought out and we got Baltimore, the operator promising an absolute monopoly of the wire for two days. “ Then I hurried to the battle-field, some five miles off. Before reaching there I met General Howard and he told me of the first day’s fight, of Reynolds’ death and many other things. I found J. R. Sypher, whom I had engaged at Lancaster to follow me, and we sent off by our private telegraph wire an account of the fight of the first two days. It was a magnifi- cent feat. No other accounts got through that night, and be- tween 9:30 and midnight the Tribune sold 65,000 copies on the streets of the city. “Tone kept getting the strange signal ‘ K. I.’ ‘K. I.’ ‘ What the dickensdoes ‘K. I.’ mean?’ he asked. ‘ I’m afraid the rebs hâve tapped our wire.’ Finally he found out that it was the War Department at Washington. ‘ We hâve got By- ington’s first despatch,’ said Stanton, ‘and it is our first news. Send along more. We are listening.’ For two days I sent ex- clusive dispatches over my wire, giving ail particulars of the great battle, while the Herald was running relays of horses. I telegraphed that the railroad was whole from Baltimore to Hanover, and the govemment sent out trains for our wounded. The surgeon told me that that railroad saved Gen. Sickles’ life. * ‘ After the battle I got a horse and hurried on after the rebels, wondering that Meade did not pursue. They were ail broken up and demoralized, the roadside strewn with sick men, with dead horses and abandoned weapons. Next day I came up with Lee’s main army. It was huddled together in a horse- shoe-shaped bend of the Potomac—in a valley surrounded by hills on one side and by the swollen and rushing river on the other. It would hâve been easy to bag them ail. Their flight was fatally interrupted. The pontoons they had crossed on were swept away, and they had no means to recross. By a friend who had accompanied me I sent back to President Lin-622 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. coin and the Tribune the somewhat prématuré dispatch: * We’ve got Lee’s army tight. It cannot escape.’ “ After waiting there a while I turned back to meet Meade’s army, which I supposed must be rapidly approaching up the road. In vain I looked and waited. It did not appear. Well, you know the rest. ‘41 was at Washington when Meade came to report after the battle of Gettysburg. I asked Gideon Wells, Secretary of the Navy, about the interview. ‘ I was présent in the Cabinet,’ he said, ‘ when General Meade came to tell about the battle, and take counsel about the situation. “ Do you know, General,” Mr. Lincoln suddenly broke out, with a laugh, “ what your attitude toward Lee for a week after the battle of Gettysburg reminded me of ? ” “No, Mr. President, what is it?” asked Meade. “ I could think of nothing else,” said Lincoln, “ than an old woman trying to shoo her geese across the creekt’” After that Meade ne ver quite recovered confidence.” Mr. Lincoln’s Joke TJpon Secretary Chase.—Just after the publication of Secretary Chase’s exceedingly able Treasury report in 1863, and when the Secretary was known to hâve the Presidential bee buzzing in his bonnet, a zealous friend of the President went to him (Lincoln) with a suggestion that Mr. Chase should be looked after ; he was using his power as Secre- tary of the Treasury to further his own ambitious schemes. Lincoln laughed shrewdly and brought out the inévitable story of which he was reminded. An Illinois farmer, tilling a few acres of land and employing only one poor old horse, was plow- ing one day, while his son regarded the operation from the nearest fence. Suddenly the old, spiritless horse pricked up his ears and started briskly onward in the furrow, almost dragging the old man at the plow-tail around the land. The lad surveyed the unusual sight from the fence, the old man having hard work to keep up as the horse went flying around, and then he cried out : “ Say, dad, why don’t you brush off that gad-fly on old Dobbin’s back ?” As he flew past the old man replied : “ I ne ver saw Dobbin doing so well before. Let the gad-fly be.” IIow Lincoln made the application any man can tell.ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION 523 General Sheridan’s Story of Read’s Famous Poem.—Re- ferring to the poem of “ Sheridan’s Ride,” the General was asked if he had ever met the author. “ Yes,” he replied, “1 know him well. I firstmet him atthe battle of Stone River. He was a guest at the headquarters of General Rosecrans, and stayed with us a good while.” “ Did you know how he happened to write it ? ” “Yes, I hâve heard him tell about it a great many times. There are a number of stories floating around, but TO give you the true one, as Read told it to me. James E. Murdoch sug- gested the idea.” “Murdoch, the elocutionist?” “ Yes ; he was an actor at one of the Cincinnati théâtres at the time, and a great friend of mine. He lost a son at the battle of Missionary Ridge—Murdoch did—and came down there to get the body. The enemy occupied the place where the boy was buried, and the old man remained there a guest at my headquarters. He used to ride the lines with me, and al- ways used the black horse Rienzi, that was afterward called Winchester, and became very fond of him. Things were very exciting down there, and Murdoch saw a good deal of war. Sundays he always read and recited poems to the troops around headquarters, and there was one poem of Browning’s that was always called for. It was a great favorite with the soldiers, and with me, and we never let him off without reading it. It was the ride from Ghent to Aix—you remember it ?” “ Well, after the battle of Cedar Creek, there was published in Harper's Weehly a story of my ride from Winchester, and a picture of me on the black horse Rienzi. Murdoch saw it and took it up to Read, suggesting that it was a good theme for a poem. Murdoch had just seen an officer who was there and gave him a description of the affair, and Read jumped at the idea. He shut himself up in his room, wrote the poem that afternoon, had his wife make a copy, and sent it over to Mur- doch’s house as soon as it was done, to see how he liked it. Murdoch was very much pleased, and that night read the poem at the theatre between the acts.” “ So it got into the newspapers, where I first saw it.”524 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. “ It is said you hâve the original manuscript ?” “ No; I never saw it.” How did Read happen to paint the picture?” “He did it on an order from the Union League Club of Philadelphia. They sent him down to New Orléans, where I was stationed, and I sat for him there. He was going to Rome that fall and could not finish it, but made some sketches and completed the picture at Rome. I never had a copy of the picture, but he afterward gave me the sketches, which I still hâve at my house.” “ Who were with you on that ride?” “ Sandy Forsythe and Colonel O'Keefe, of my staff. Fôr- sythe is down in New Mexico now, lieutenant-colonel of the Fourth Cavalry. O’Keefe was killed at the battle of Five Forks.” A Daring Naval Exploit.—The following graphie descrip- tion of the famous engagement at Island No. 10 is extracted from an article by Rear Admirai Walke in the Century Magazine : “ Having received written orders from the flag officer, under date of March 80, I at once began to préparé the Carondelet for the ordeal. Ail the loose material at hand was collected, and on April 4 the vessels’ decks were covered with it, to protect them against plunging shot. Hawsers and chain cables were placed around the pilot house and other vulnérable parts of the vessel, and every précaution was adopted to prevent disaster. A coal barge, laden with hay and coal, was lashed to the part of the port side on which there was no iron plating, to protect the magazine. And it was truly said that the old Carondelet at that time resembled a farmer’s wagon prepared for market. The engineers led the escape-steam through the pipes aft, into the wheel-house, to avoid the puffing Sound it made when blown through the smoke-stacks. “Ail the necessary préparations having been made, I in- formed the flag officer of my intention to run the gantlet that night and received his approval. Colonel Buford, who commanded the land forces temporarily with the flotilla,ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 525 assisted me in preparing for the trip, and on the night of the 4th brought on board Captain Hollenstein, of the Forty-second Illinois, and 23 sharpshooters of his command, who volun- teered their services, which were gratefuliy accepted. Colonel Buford remained on board until the last moment to encourage us. I informed the officers and crew of the character of the undertaking, and ail expressed a readiness to make the venture. In order to resist boarding parties in case we should be dis- abled, the sailors were well armed, and pistols, cutlaeses, muskets, boarding-pikes and hand grenades were within reach. Hose was attached to the boilers for throwing scald- ing water over any one who might attempt to board. If it should be found impossible to save the vessel, it was designed to sink rather than burn her, as the loss of life would prob- ably be greater in the latter case by the explosion of her maga- zine. During the afternoon there was promise of a clear, moonlight night, and it was determined to wait until the moon was down and then make the attempt, whatever the chances. Having gone so far, we could not abandon the project without a bad effect on the men, equal almost to failure. “ Afc ten o’clock the moon had gone down, and the sky, the earth and the river were alike hidden in the black shadow of a thunderstorm, which had now spread itself over ail the heavens. As the time seemed favorable, I ordered the first master to cast off. Dark clouds now rapidly rose over us and enveloped us in almost total darkness, except when the sky was lighted up by the welcome fiâmes of vivid lightning, to show us the perilous way we were to take. Now and then the dira outline of the landscape could be seen, and the forest bending under the roaring storm that came rushing up the river. “ With our bow pointing to the island we passed the lowest point of land without being observed, it appears, by the enemy • Ail speed was given to the vessel to drive her through the tem- pest. The flashes of lightning continued with frightful brill- iancy and ‘almost every second/ wrote a correspondent, ‘ every brace, post and outline could be seen with startling distinetness, enshrouded by a bluish white glare of light, and526 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. then her form for the next minute would become merged in the intense darkness.’ When opposite Bat ter y No. 2, on the mainland, the smokestack blazed up, but the fire was soon sub- dued. It was caused by the soot becoming dry, as the escape of steam, which usually kept the staoks wet, had been sent to the wheel-house, as already mentioned, to prevent noise. With such vivid lightning as prevailed during the whole passage, there was no prospect of escaping the vigilance of the enemy, but there was good reason to hope that he would be unable to point his guns accurately. Again the smokestacks took fire, and were soon put out ; and then the roar of the enemy’s guns began, and from Batteries Nos. 2, 3 and 4 came almost inces- santly the sharp crack and soreaming Sound of their rifle shells, which seemed to unité with the eleotric batteries of the clouds to annihilate us. ‘4 While nearing the island, or some shoal point, during a few minutes of total darkness, we were startled by the loud, sharp order, 4 Hard a-port,’ from our brave and skillful pilot, First Master Hoel. We almost grazed the island, and, it appears, were not observed through the storm until we were close in- and the enemy, having no time to point his guns, fired at ran dom. In fact, we ran so near that the enemy did not, probably could not, depress his guns sufficiently. While close under the lee of the island, and during a lull in the storm and in the firing, one of our pilots heard a Confederate officer shout, ‘ Ele- vate your guns I’ 4Yes, confound you,’ said the pilot, in a much lower key, ‘elevate.’ It is probable that the muzzles of those guns had been depressed to keep the rain out of them, and the officers, not expecting another night attack in such a storm, and arriving late, ordered the guns elevated just in time to save us from the direct fire of the enemy’s hea^iest fort; and this, no doubt, was the cause of our remarkable escape. Nearly ail the enemy’s shot went over us. 4‘Having passed the principal batteries, we were greatly relieved from suspense, patiently endured, however, by the officers and crew. But there was another formidable obstacle in the way—a floating battery, which was the great 4 war éléphant ’ of the Confederates, built to blockade the Mississippi527 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. permanently. As we passed her she fired six or eight shots at us, but withoat effect. One bail struck the coal barge, and one was found in a baie of hay; we found also one or two mus- ket-bullets. We arrived at New Madrid about midnight with no one hurt, and were most joyfully received by our army. At the suggestion of Paymaster Nixon ail hands ‘ spliced the main-brace.’ ” How a Sixteen-year-old Boy Made General Grant Obey His Own Orders.—Captain John R. Steere, now an inmate of the Soldiers’ Home, tells agood story, showing how he, whenbut sixteen years of âge, made General Grant obey his own orders. The occurrence took place in the early stages of the war, shortly after Grant had received his commission as brigadier- general, and was placed in command of the military district of Missouri, with headquarters at Cairo. John Steere, then a boy a little over sixteen vears of âge, enlisted and was ordered, with others, to report at Cairo, which they did. Five days after enlisting they were drilled in marching and manœuvring without uniform or arms. This was continued for a few days, when the new recruits got a uniform and an old Harper’s Ferry musket, one of those old afïairs that every time the gun was discharged the shooter had to go hunting for the hammer of his gun. The moming after young Steere got his gun he was stationed at General Grant’s headquarters as guard. The headquarters was located on the levee fronting the Ohio River, near the junction with the Mississippi River. It was in November, and the day was a cold and boisterous one. Steere’s military expéri- ence was very limited indeed, and the inclement weather did not exactly suit him. His orders were to let no one except an officer, or one on official business, enter the building. He stood at his post of duty until chilled through and through, when he set his musket up in one corner of the door, leaning against the sill, and himself close up against the building, with the cape of his overcoat pulled up over his ears to keep warm. As every person who came near the place seemed to be an officer, he molested no one, devoting ail his time and attention528 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. to keeping himseif warm and comfortable. Morpheus courted him, and he was on the verge of taking a pleasant snooze when some one coming down the stairway arousc d him. Looking up he sawan officer buckling on an élégant sword. After passing through the door the officer came to a hait, and, looking at the guard indignantly, asked : “ What are you doing there ?” “ I’m the guard,” replied Steere. ‘ * An excellent guard indeed. Do you know whose headquar- ters this is?” “ Yes, sir ; General Grant’s.” The officer looked at the guard a moment in silence, and then thundered : “ Stand up there, sir, and bring your gun to a shoulder !” Young Steere did as requested, bringing his gun to a shoul- der like a squirrel hunter. The officer took the gun from him and went through the manual of arms for him. He remained with him for fifteen or twenty minutes, until he taught him how to handle his gun, when he asked : “How long hâve you been in the service ?” “ Several days.” “ Do you know who I am ?” “ No, sir ; never saw you before.” “Iarn General Grant. You hâve deserted your post of duty, sir, which is a very serious breach of discipline. I will not punish you this time, but, young man, be very careful it does not occur again. Orders must be strictly and promptly obeyed always.” Several days after this young Steere was put on guard on a steamboat which was being loaded with provisions and ammu- nition, with orders to allow no one with a lighted pipe or cigar to corne within a given distance—about fifty feet. He had not been at his post of duty more than an hour when General Grant approached with a lighted cigar between his teeth. He seemed to be deep in thought, but the moment he came near the gang-plank his musings were interrupted. ‘4 Hait !” cried the young guard, bringing his gun to his shoulder.ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 529 The General was taken completely by surprise. He looked at the young guard, who had him covered with his gun, amazed, and then his countenance showed traces of rising anger. But he did not budge an inch. “ I hâve been taught to obey orders strictly and promptly,” explained Steere, quoting the General ; “ and as my orders are to allow no one to approach this boat with a lighted cigar, you willplease throw yours away.” Grant smiled, threw his cigar into the river, and crossed the gang-plank on to the boat. An Explosive Convoy.—We started for Vicksburg, writes ex-Paymaster Pearson, in company with the Jacob Strader, the largest steamboat on the lower river. The Strader was burdened with thousands of tons of powder and fixed ammu- nition for the army. Together we formed, perhaps, the most explosive convoy that ever sailed the Mississippi. The holds were crammed with powder and percussion shell ; powder was piled on the main decks aft the fumaces and covered with tar- paulins to keep out the sparks. Lower and upper guards and cabins were stacked with cartridges for small arms. As we glided down stream Captain Birch called me to the upper deck and introduced me to the queerest looking “ infer- nal machine” we had yet encountered. Belligerent cranks were constantly bringing to the naval authorities some new invention for destruction of the human species “ to be tried.” As for four years the Confederate States furnished subjects for these experiments, they should be entitled to a bill in equity against the inventors for a share of the profits. This thing placed in charge of Captain Birch was a sort of infantry platoon on wheels—a rank of rifle barrels ranged parallel and mounted like a boat howitzer. By percussion the whole platoon was simultaneously discharged in “ one time and one motion.” Birch told me he had reason to fear that the Con- federates were aware of the coming of our convoy, and that somewhere on the route to Vicksburg they might waylay us and try to blow us up. In case opportunity offered, he wished me to take charge of the “ infernal machine ” and report upon530 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. its capabilities. We charged the “platoon ” and blazed away over the river a few times to get élévation and range ; then loaded and left it ready for emergency. Next morning about 7 o’clock, as we were steaming down the river, I had just rolled over for another snooze, when I was aroused by a cyash through the sides of the ship, together with a rattling report of light artillery. In a moment came a kick at my door, with the words : “ Hallo ! Get up ! We’rein a fîght !” I bounced out, and being ready harnessed, excepting coat and boots, ran for the hurricane deck and the “ infernal machine.” We were passing through “ Cypress Bend,” and things around looked interesting. On shore, abreast the narrowest of the channel, was a four- gun battery of field pièces, manned by about 200 Confederates, ail peppering away like a Fourth of July. About 100 yards ahead was the Strader. She had been the target of the first volley and escaped damage. The Ornerai Lyon came next, and here the enemy had better luck, putting ail four of the shot of their second volley through us. It is scarcely necessary to mention that our cargo was unscathed. Had any part of it been struck, this chapter would hâve been written by somebody else. Next after the Jjyon came tbe transport New Kentucky, loaded with troops and mules. The third round of the battery blew her up. She drifted and lodged upon a sand-bar and lay there helpless, enveloped in a cloud of steam, while the battery poured shot into her as fast as the guns could be served. The men not busy with the field-pieces amused themselves with small arms. Many were perched in the small trees astraddle of the limbs, whence they kept up a lively shower of buckshofc and little bullets. But they fired too high. Alongside our lee was the gunboat Signal. Captain Birch suggested that she engage the battery and rescue the disabled transport, which was being roughly treated. The commander of the Signal objected that, being a “tin-clad,” he could not go within range without endangering his own boilers. “ If you won’t do it,” said Birch, “ I will !” We rounded to and went for the battery. The long thirty-two- pounder on the forecastle was in charge of an old man-of-war’s-ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 531 man and gunner, Acting Ensign John Powell. As we neared the Confederates he sent a shell which struck in the river bank beneath them. Another quickly followed and burst in the midst of the convocation around the guns. It caused a “ scat- terment,” and they began to limber up. Meanwhile the “infernal machine” was tested. Aimed into the tree tops, it fired a whole platoon. T had squatted down behind it to aim, and, intent on the effect of the discharge, for- got to keep clear of the recoil. I picked myself up with a sore head, for which I was compensated by witnessing the comical style in which the occupants of the tree-tops tumbled out. It reminded me of old-time blackbird shooting. The platoon was again got into line of battle and fired another blizzard with good effect, while the old thirty-two pounder put in some more notices to quit, so persuasive that our foes were soon in full retreat across the bend, affectionately followed by our kind adieux so long as we could see them. The steamer New Kentucky was rescued and taken in tow. It then behooved us to hasten on and pass the other side of the bend before the battery reached it to intercept us. Since we had force enough, it would, perhaps, hâve been betterand safer to bave landed and captured the guns than to risk their bad marksmanship again. Fortunately we got ahead of them and escaped a répétition of their attentions. One of the party of hostiles was subsequently captured, and from him we learned that the shell so appositely planted among them from the Lyon killed and wounded sixteen men of the battery. To how much crédit the “infernal machine” was en- titled is uncertain. Judging by the energy with which it kicked over its engineer, it ought to hâve slaughtered ail there was left. Our loss was trifling, our escape miraculous. Of the shots which struck the Lyon, two passed through the fiues close in front, the others just behind her boilers. One actually knocked off the button of the steam gauge. A divergence of one inch either way would hâve been destruction to the entire convoy. It seemed as if Providence had purposed an e'xatnple of “ upon what slender threads hang everlasting things.” The loss of532 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. those cargoes of ammunition might hâve materially changed results at Yicksburg. Had our assailants succeeded in blowing us up it would hâve been a rich joke on themselves. We were not thirty yards distant when they struck us, and had we “ gone off” there would not hâve been a grease spot left of them. Grant’s Pie Joke.—This story purports to be told by an offi- cer of General Grant’s staff, and refers to a time in 1861 when he was sent with a brigade to Southern Mississippi to repel a threatened invasion by Jeff Thompson. The country through which the troops passed was chiefly a wilderness in which not a hog, a chicken or an ear of corn was to be captured by the boys. Finally Lieutenant Wickfield, of an Indiana cavalry régi- ment, with an advance guard of eight mounted men, came across a farmhouse. He halted his command, and, with two second lieutenants, entered, represented himself to be General Grant, and demanded dinner. The General’s name had already acquired some famé in that légion, and the family scurried about and set forth what they had, loudly professing their loyalty. The lieutenants ate ail they could and departed, after the family had refused to take any pay for what had been furnished. Later in the day it happened that General Grant himself stopped in front of the same house and asked if he could be given a meal, but was told that General Grant and his staff had been there and eaten everything in the house but one pumpkin pie. After learning that the family name was Sel- vidge and leaving half a dollar to insure their keeping the pie until he should send an oflScer for it, the General rode off. That night, greatly to the surprise of the troops, after a camping ground had been selected, the whole force was ordered to turn out for parade. Something of great importance was supposed to be about to happen, when the Assistant Adjutant-General read in a loud voice before the lines that had been drawn up, the foliowing order: HeàPQUARTERS ARMY IN THE FlELD. Spécial Order No.-. Lieutenant Wickfield, of the Indiana cavalry, having eaten everything in Mrs. Selvidge’s house, at the Crossing of the Trenton and Pocahontas andANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 533 Black River and Cape Girardeau roads, except one pnmpxin pie, Lieutenant Wickfield is hereby ordered to retura with an escort o£ 100 cavalry and eat that pie also. U. S. Grant, Brigadier-General Commanding. The troops were then dismissed in a state of bewilderment, but by the time the lieutenant was ready to leave camp with his escort to perform his singular duty, the joke was appreci- ated, and he was foliowed by peals of laughter. Mrs. Howe’s Battle Hymn.—The greatest poem of the war was written at Washington by Julia Ward Howe, under the title of “ The Battle Hymn of the Republie.” It is sung to the tuneof “John Brown,” and commences, “Mine eyes hâve seen the glory of the coming of the Lord.” Mrs. Howe wrote it early one morning, and it is said she penned it with her eyes shut. The night before she had been out riding in the country near Washington and her party had narrowly escaped being captured by a troop of Confederates. As they came into Wash- ington they sang “ John Brown’s Body,” and the tune kept ringing in Mrs. Howe’s head ail night. When she awoke be- fore daylight she beganto make verses to it, and in the fear that she would forget them she wrote them off, according to a habit she had formed to save her eyes, without looking at the paper. Mrs. Howe is still living and she ranks atnong the leaders of the woman’s rights movement. Speaking of “ John Brown’s Body,” the tune itself is an old Methodist camp-meet- ing tune and the words were adapted to it by a glee club of Boston in 1861. It was first published at Charlestown, Mass. Captain James Greenleaf, an organist of the Harvard Church, set the notes for music and a Massachusetts régiment mad8 them first noted by singing them at Fort Warren in 1861 One of Blackburn’s Stories.—Blackbum, writes a newspaper correspondent, was sitting the other night in Chamberlain^ with a party of fellow Congressmen when the conversation turned to the war. “ Did I ever tell you,” he asked, “ a funny thing that happened to me during the war ? Well, it was in534 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. this way : Four days before I went to the front with my régi- ment we had a little girl baby. She is now grown, and you always see her witb me at any social gathering. Well, in our army the furloughs came very rarely. When we got into line there was no great chance for a man to get home. It was about three years afterward that a few of us were one night going down the Mississippi on a river steamer. I had been sick and was returning to my command, but pretty well broken up even then. As for money, we did not hâve any, and the night was hot, as I lay down on the deck, my throat almost parched with dust. Pretty soon a little girl came along with a big glass of lemonade. I tell you it looked good to me. She saw me eyeing it, stopped a minute, looked doubtf ully at me, and finally came to my side. * You look as if you wanted something to drink,’ she said, and offered me the glass. It wasn’t quite the square thing to do, but I took it and handed it back to her empty. It was like nectar to me. Then I thanked the little créature and sent her away. Soon af ter, just like every child, she came back leading her mother to the poor soldier. By Jupiter, it was my wife, and the girl was the baby whom I had last seen as a baby but just born. You can imagine the reunion. They were with my brother’s family and happened to be going down the river. That was the only time during the four years’ fîghting that I saw my wife and baby, and under these circumstances what man would ever forget it?” An Incident at Shiloh.—Major W. H. Chamberlin was an officer of the Eighty-first Ohio Volunteer Infantry, and served with General Grant during the whole of the campaign of 1862. Major Chamberlin tells a story of the General which lias a peculiar significance in that it gives akey to his mode of action. “ It was on the second day of the battle of Shiloh,” said the Major in speaking of the circumstance. “The first day, you know, had been disastrous to our forces, which had been driven back. Early in the morning of the second day General Grant rode through our lines to the front, accompanied by some officer, I do not know who. The two were having an animated conversation, and as they passed where I was standing I heardANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 535 General Grant remark : 4 Ail the advantage is on the side of the attacking party.’ Within a few minutes after they had passed me I heard the guns on our right open up, an order to advance was given, and the Union soldiers, who were com- pelled to retire on the previous day, themselves assumed the aggressive and were victorious. That one remark of General Grant was significant of his whole career. He believed in attack rather than defense, and Shiloh alone proved the cor- rectness of his theory.” Grant’s Appréciation of Sheridan.—In 1875 Grant attended a centennial célébration at Concord, Mass., and on his return to New York three gentlemen rode in his company in a com- partment of a drawing-room car, and during the ride he occu- pied the greater portion of the time in conversation, greatly to the surprise of one or two of his companions, who had accepted his usual reticence as a common and uniform habit. But he went on in this talk and spoke of himself, modestly, and of the way in which the responsibilities of the war grew upon him. He felt them much Iess than might naturally be supposed. He had relief and great help in his al way s trust worthy chief mili- tary subordinates, of whom he spoke in terms of the highest praise. Referring to several of them by name, and especially to Sherman, for whom he bore a strong personal affection, and to Sheridan, he said with emphasis: “I consider Phil Sheridan the greatest captain of the âge ! ” And, as if to show how com- plété his confidence in him was, it being impossible for him to show his own estimate by any ordinary manner of speech, he used this striking and extravagant illustration : “If Sheridan had been in Yon Moltke’s place in the Franco-Prussian war, he could hâve dictated terms to the French army witbout moving on the French border and without leaving Berlin.” The General’s Coffee-Pot.—General M----------was a good officer. His division of infantry was kept well in hand in camp and on the pitched field. Rail-stealing was a bucking offense, and straggling in the presence of the enemy well nigh a capital536 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. one. The conséquence was that method and promptness char- acterized ail his subordinates, and, from posting a sentinel to mustering on the battle front, there were celerity and précision. Perhaps the best organized corps under the despot was his household body of detailed servants. But above ail these towered high in authority Jim, the major-domo of the military family. One moonlit evening, two days before Lee’s surrender, Gen- eral M------was informed by Jim that some supper could be gotten at a house near by. For three days the wagons had not been up, and the General was anxious about them. “Jim,” said he, as we swept along through the country, now and then pausing to pick our way across a gully, “ how about the wagons?” “The wagons, sur, is ail rite,” said Jim, rather hesitatingly. “ How about the horse team ?” said the General. “ Jes’ leff it, sur, safe an’ soun’,” was the reply. “ And the mule team ? My English coffee-pot is in that, you know.” “ Yes,” said Jim, “ I know. Pretty rough times for it, too. ’Twas packed in a hurry, and— ” “ What !” said the General, suddenly halting. “You don’t mean to say that anything has happened to my coffee-pot ? Why, I wouldn’t take a mint of money for it !” “Oh, no,” replied Jim, “ it’s ail right ; only Pm afraid it’s got ramjammed a little.” “Ramjammed? Thunder and lightning ! Who dared to ram jam my coffee-pot ?” roared the major-general. “ I dunno who’s dun it,” said Jim, tremblingly. “ You’d better know,” said the General, as he rode forward. If there was one man rejoiced at Lee’s surrender, it was Jim, for, like everything else of value, the coffee-pot disappeared at Appomattox. Wliy Grant Did Not Take Lee’s Sword. —The Rev. Dr. C . C. McCabe, recently gave this contribution to the war memories connected with the ex-President’s name: “ A short tune ago I had an interview with General Grant. The conver-ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 537 sation turned upon the war. I asked him the question, ‘ Did y ou take Lee’s sword at Appomattox ?’ His reply was in the following language, almost to the letter: ‘ No, I did not. Lee came there wearing the magnificent sword which the State of Virginia gave him, evidently expecting that it would be pre- served in the archives of the Government. But I did not want him to surrender it to me. I sat down at once and busied my- self with writing the terms of surrender. When I had finished them I handed them to General Lee. He read them and re- marked: ‘ They certainly are very generous terms indeed.’ He then tojd me that his cavalrymen owned their own horses, and if they were deprived of them they could not put in their crops. Then I gave the order: ‘ Take your horses home with you, for you’ll need them in the spring ploughing.’ This is the simple story of the surrender, told to me in Grant’s own parlor. Cæsar would hâve had that sword; Napoléon would hâve de- manded it; Wellington would not hâve been satisfied without it; but U. S. Grant was toogreat to take it.” An Anecdote of Stanton.—About the close of the waranum- ber of persons who had been employed in the carpenter’s shop of the Quartermaster-GeneraPs Department were indicted for using govemment lumber for private purposes. One of them was a case of peculiar hardship, as the prosecution was inspired by malice. The criminal docket was crowded, and the party who was on bail stood but little chance of a speedy trial. He could get no employment and could not leave the city. As a last resort, it was determined that an appeal should be made to Mr. Stanton, and the writer of this being junior counsel, was selected to intercède with the great War Secretary. I remember very well with what a heavy foot I started to the War Depart- ment. On the way I procured a note of introduction from Colonel Moore, then at the White House. I entered throflgh the room of General Pelouze, and was by that officer introduced to Mr. Stanton, who stood behind his high desk, with his large spectacles and huge beard making him appear the image of dé- fiance. As soon as I was introduced he came around and588 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. grasped my hand and said he was glad to see me, and politely asked me what he could do for me. I stated the case to him. He said : 44 That matter has passed beyond my control, and is now in the hands of the law officers.” I said : 4 4 Well, Mr. Stanton, hâve you any objection to the prosecution being dropped ?” 44 No,” he said, 44 none in the world.” Emboldened by this, I said : 44 Hâve you any objection to saying that on paper?” He looked thoughtful for a moment, and then said : “I will not put anything on paper, because the District-Attorney might think I was interfering with his affairs ; but you may say to that officer that any course he may pursue will be satis- factory to me.” That was the only time I ever came in contact with Mr. Stanton while he was Secretary of War, and when I got outside I felt almost stunned at the kind and cordial reoep- tion he gave me General Kilpatrick and His Old Dady Friend.—The fol- lowmg is a story which the late General Judson Kilpatrick used to relate at his own expense : Soon after the announce- ment in the newspapers that he had been appointed Minister to Chili, General Kilpatrick was met by an old lady who had known him from childhood, and to whose bucolic mind the General’s large way of statiDg things had sometimes seemed like exaggeration. 44 Wall, Jud,” she said, 441 hear you hâve been called to the ministry. Glad to hear it. You’ll make a real good preacher ; but (solemnly), Jud, you must stop your lyin\” Recollections of General Grant.—Colonel William H. Paine, assistant engineer of the Brooklyn bridge, served continuously on the staff of the Générais of the Army of the Potomac, his chief business being to préparé the maps of the country through which the army was moving. While General Meade was his confmander he had several opportunities to see much of Grant and study his characteristics. Colonel Paine relates the follow- ing incident: 44 Immediately after Crossing the Rapidan, the first movement of the Wilderness campaign under Grant, the enemy struck our extreme right and gained an advantage.ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 539 General Shaler was captured, and if the enemy had only known it, there was a way open to advance to headquarters, our line being broken on the side. I reported this state of affairs to Meade in the presence of General Grant. Some of us were mu ch agitated. This is the conversation that occurred between Grant and Meade as I remember it : “Meade—‘In these circumstances the throwing up of earth- works would seem to be the best course to pursue. In this way we can protect the army.’ “ Grant—‘ We will move forward in the morning.’ “ Meade—‘But the enemy will be in our immédiate front.’ “ Grant—‘ Then flank them.’ “Meade—‘ What disposition of the troopsmust be made for that movement T “Grant—‘You are in command of this part of the army, and will fight better on your own plans than mine.’ “This will illustrate one of Grant’s characteristics—the manner in which he trusted his subordinates. He placed im- plicit confidence in them, and although he sometimes made mistakes, his judgment was generally excellent in the sélec- tion of those who were to serve him. He was not in the habit of going into details ; he gave his general orders in few words. As to his courage on the most trying occasion there could be no question. While the movement across Hatcher’s Run was in progress, Grant rode out of the woods foliowed by his staff, and, having reached a point in advance of the main line, and sîightly in the rear of the skirmish line, he dismounted and sat down under a tree. He called for a map which I had prepared, and, with a lighted cigar in his mouth, he examined it in the coolest possible manner. The enemy were at this time making a target of him and his staff at a moderate range. But Grant remained quietly seated for a quarter of an hour, entirely un- disturbed by the bursting of shells in his immédiate vicinity. There were several old soldiers there who thought it was the hottest spot they had ever struck in their lives. "When Grant remounted and rode off, there was no haste in his movements. Under ail circumstances he had full possession of his faculties and judgment. His words were few, He hardly ever displayed540 ANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. any humor when in the army. A smile from him was more than a loud laugh from others. I often looked at him and wondered if he comprehended ail that was going on. I am convinced that he did, and that he brought his best judgment to bear in weighing every matter presented for his considéra- tion. He would not leave anything to doubt. He would never change his plans until there was a positive demand for a change. He had implicit confidence in those he put in charge Of movements, and would support them. Stolid as Grant ap- peared to be, I hâve no doubt th t he felt as deeply about the horrors of war as those who were more démonstrative.” The Great War Secretary.—Speaking of Stanton, writesa newspaper correspondent, reminds me of an old stager here at the capital who undertook to describe to me the Secretary’s daily routine in war times. There was then, as now, a good deal of messengering and card-taking at the doors of depart- ment secretaries, but access to Stanton was always possible to people who knew how to wait. His office would be crowded every morning when he took his seat. To the first visitor who stepped up he would say brusquely, his eyes gleaming through his glasses like fixed bayonets : “ What do y ou want ?” “ Mr. Secretary,” said the petitioner, a tall, sinewy Westerner, “ our folks hâve had a fair, and filled thirty-seven boxes of good things for the boys in our-Illinois régiment. I want transportation—” etc., etc. “Don’t bother me with that. Here!” And the Secretary would dash his pen on a bit of paper, give it to the tall man, and dismiss him. “What is it ?” This to an Irish woman. “ Plaze, sor, an’ I want to see me husband in Fort Myer.” “Youcan’t. Next.” “ I wanted to ask—” this time it is a New York merchant, shrewd, smooth and calculating—“ about the post tradershipat ----. Is there to be a change, and has any one been given thatANECDOTES OF THE REBELLION. 541 “No, sir; and you can’t hâve it for yourself or anybody else.” “I want that and a thick-set, quick-motioned man threw down a piece of paper. “Allright. Next !” The next would, perhaps, say not a word, but stick a paper under Stanton’s nose : “ Yes ; go to Townsend, Adjutant-General. It’s none of my business.” A brigadier-general stepped up : “ What are you here for ?” “ I thought I would look in, Mr. Secretary, and see—” ‘1 That’s enough, sir. Don’t let me see or hear of you in Wash- ington again for six months. If you do TO jail you, as sure as you live.” A slim, brown-faced lieutenant stepped up : “I hâve a friend, Mr. Secretary, in the One Hundred and Fourteenth New York, that I want to get transferred to my régiment and company. He is my best friend. Can it be done?” “ My dear fellow, it can’t. I should like to please a good- looking boy like you ; but if I did it would break up the disci- pline of the whole army in ninety days. You are well. Just from the front ? Good-bye. God bless you.” Such was the great War Secretary. A Sharpshooter’s Story.—In the spring of 1864 General Crook’s Division, of which I was a member, was ordered to strike tents and leave the great Kanawha Valley to join Gen- eral Hunter’s army in his campaign down the Shenandoah Valley to Lynchburg. A few weeks later we were near Staun- ton, enjoying a brisk skirmish with the enemy. From that time on I was duly assigned to the position of scout and sharp- shooter, and found my post of duty in the extreme skirmish line, where I could peck at the Southerners ;